Skip to main content

Full text of "The Celtic monthly : a magazine for Highlanders"

See other formats

^/ ^^ -' 


/ ^/, 

^ ' '^'^/^ 



Celtic /Ibontblp: 

H (IDaoasiiie toy 1f)ioblanbcv6. 


JOSX M'^^i^^^Y, ^^ lilytlv^wood 'Drive, GhisgtnY. 

V O Li. VI, 








A Glint of Nortliera Love-light (illustrated), by 

Torquil Macleod, - ■ - - - 11 
A Hero of CuUoden, by J. P. Macleaa, - - 146 
A Tale of Eilean Bkn, by Torquil Macleod, - 71 
An Old Family Legend, ----- 160 

Clan Sentiment. The, by J. A. LovatFraser, - 68 
Claim to the Earldom of Caithnets, - - - 170 


Clan Cameron, ----- 90, 111 
Clan Campbell, ----- 105, 130 
Clan Chattan Asssociation, - - - 170, 210 
Clan Colquhoun, - - - - - 60, 125 
Clan Donnaohaidh, ------ 130 

Clan Grant, 10, 74, 222 

(";ian Gregor, ------- 33 

Clan Lament, ---... 22 

Clan MacEwan, - 257 

Clan Mackay, 30, 50, 70, 90, 110, 130, 178, 230 
Clan Mackinnon, - - - 33, 60, 90, 120, 164 
Clan Maclean, - 10, 30, 50, 00, 90, 130, 150 

Clan Macmillan, - - . - 33, 4C, 170 

Clan Macrae, 59 

Clan Menzies, ----- 29, 150 
Clan Sutherland, - 207 

Corsican Opinion of Highland Honesty, by 

Frank Adam, ■-.-'-. 229 

Cumberland's Defeat at Lafeldt. by John 

Mackay. Hereford, ----- 57 

Days of the Fathers in Ross shire (Review), - 2 
Death of Macgregor of Dunan, - - - 170 

Death of Evan MacColl, Lochfyne Bard, - - 230 
Death of Lieutenant A. Lament, - - - 22 
Death of Captain Chisholm, Glassburn, - - 33 
Death of Surgeon -General Sir W. A. Mackinnon, 50 
Deeds that Won the Empire, by John Mackay, 

Hereford (illus.), 13, 106, 166. 191, 218, 235 
Dornoch, Past and Present, by L. H. Souter 

(illustrated), ------ 23 

Dr. Shaw, Waddesdon, - - - - (55, 2.30 

Duchess of Sutherland on Education, - - 10 
Fhmvegan and its Associations, by Fionn 

(illustrated), - - - - - 211, 235 

England and the Lord of the Isles, by J. A. 

Lovat-Fraser, ------ X7 

l^'arquharson, Major-General George Macbain, ■ 10 

Gaelic Teaching in the Mackay Country, 195, 204 
Gesto Collection, The, - - - - 69, 160 

Hey, Johnnie Cope, are you waukin' yet? (illus.) 129 

Ai'gyllshire Nursing Association, - - . 134 
Clydebank Highland Association, - . . bo 

Gaelic Society of Glasgow, - - - - 69 
Gaelic Society of Inverness, - - - - 110 
Gaelic Society of Otago. - _ . - 30 

Glasgow Cowal Shinty Club, - - - - 110 
Glasgow County of Sutherland Association, 10, 150 
Glasgow Inverness- shire Association, 90, 130, 170, 199 
Glasgow Ross and Cromarty Association, - 110 

Glasgow Skye Association, - - - - - 74 
Hawkes Bay (New Zealand) Highland Association, 90 
Kintyre Cliib, ----- 90, 110 

London Highland Society, - - - 188, 210 
London Inverness shire Association, - - 206 

Mull and lona Association. - ' - - - 130 
Strathmore Celtic Society, - - - - 1 10 
Sutherland Nursing Association, - - - 55 
Uist and Barra Association, . - - . 150 

Highlanders in the Transvaal honour Professor 

Blackie's Memory, ----- 30 

" Historical Notes" (Review), - - - - 70 

Honour to a Native of Gairloch, - - - 230 

How the Campbells went to Harris, - - 137 

Iain a' Bhreacain, by A. G. M., • - - 156 

" Leabhar na Ceilidh " (Review), - - - 10 
Legends relating to John MacAndrew of Dalna- 

hatrich (illustrated), . - - - 3 

Lights and Shades of the Glens, by A. G. M., 225 
"Luadhadh." or the Fulling of Cloth, by Dr. 

K. N. Macdonald (illustrated), - 201, 237 

Luinneagan Luaineach (Review), - - - 24 

Minor Septs of Clan Chattan, by C. Eraser- 
Mackintosh, LL.D., 6, 31. 51, 65, 90, 103, 125, 
151,175, 182, 204, 223 
Monk's Campaign, - - - . - 234 

National Scottish Petition, - - - . 89 
Notes from New York, ----- 184 

Old Rules for Wearing the Highland Dress, by 

Lord Archibald Campbell, - - 155, 180 

Old Shetland Dialects, ----- 63 

Our Strath, liy A. G. M., - - - - 29 

Peculiarities of the Reay Country Dialect, by 

Rev. Adam Gunn, M.A., 78, 94, 119, 122 

Piper Findlater, ------ 184 

- 10, 30, 49 

R ob Donn's Songs and Poems, 

Scenes from Ossian's Poems (illustrated), 34, 55, 75 
Sheila's Opinion, by Janet A. M'CuUoch, - 193 

Shinty Notes, - - ... $7, 125 

Tales of the Hebrides, by Fionn, - - 48, 88 
The Aberach-Mackay Banner, by Rev. Angus 

Mackay (illustrated), - - - 130, 171 
The Battle of Sheriffmuir, - - - - 116 
The Black Isle: a Twofold Misnomer, by Rev. 

John Smclair, B.D.. - 153, 163, 190, 210 



7 he Black Watch at Fonteuoy, by John 

Mackay, Hereford, 2G 

'L'he Broynaoh Sinelaivs and the Earldom of 

Caithness, by the Rev. John Sinclair, B.D., 19G 
The " Caledonian Medical Journal," - - i'T 
The Campbells, by J. A. Lovat-Fraser, - 214, 227 
The Children of the Mist, . _ - - 
The Clan MacEwan, ----- 

The Clan Skene, by Frank Adam, - 
The Coming of the Red Woman, by Janet A. 
M'Culloch, ------ 

The Farquharsons of Haughton, 

9. .1!) 



- 117 

- 181 
20, 20(1 

The Gaelic IMbd, 

" The Good Ship Matthew," 

The Great Commoner and the Highland Clans, 

by John Mackay, Hereford, - - 127,147 
The Highlander Abroad, by J. P. Maclean, - 112 
The Highlander as a Soldier in Former Times, 
by Snrgeon Lieut.-Col. John MacGregor, 

97, 107, 138 
The Jews and Highland Names, • - 40, 50, G4 
The late Alexander Mackenzie, - - - 110 
The late Ex-Provost Matheson, Dunfermline, - Gi 
The late James Macpherson, . - - - 190 
The MacCorraacks, - - - - - (III 

The Macleoiis of Dunvegan (illustrated), 143, 211 
Tlie Macleoiis of Harris,''by Fionn (illustrated), 23S 
The Mermaid of Colonsay, by Torquil Macleod, 1G9 
The Outlook for the Highlands and for High- 
landers, by AV. C. Mackenzie, - - - 180 
"The Pibroch" (Review), - - - - 100 

The Record of the Gordon Highlanders, by 

John Mackay, Hereford, - - - - 7G 

The Two Wraiths, by Torquil Macleod, - - 21 G 
The Welsh Eistedfodd, ----- 224 

The Widow's Curse, by A. G. M , - - - 87 
The Witch of Cnoo-na-moine, by George 

Morrison. ------ 1.59 

Traditions of Kintyre and the Clan Campbell. - 34 
Trapped in Glen Nant, by Janet A. M'Culloch, 37, 42 

Unto the Hills, by J. A. Campbell, Barbreck, 83, 131 

^ 178 


Stewart and Mrs. Bogle, London, - 

Captain Alexander Burgess, - - - - 

Captain Sir Duncan Campbell of Barcaldine, 

Bart., ------- 

Lieut.-Colonel Campbell of Inverneill and Ross, 
The Late Major-General R. B. Campbell, C.B., 
Lieutenant Hector Campbell, - - - - 

Archibald Clark, M.D., F.F.P.S.G., 

John Crane, J.P., Kirkton, Bunchrew, - 

John Farcjuharson, Banchory, 

Dr. Alexander Finlayson, Munlochy, 

The Late R. F. 0. Farquharson, and Mrs. 

Farquharson, ------ 

Lochiel and Lady Margaret, and Donald Walter 

Cameron, younger of Lochiel, ■ 
William MacAndrew, Essex, - - - - 
Major and Mrs. Alexander MacBean, J.P., 

Wolverhampton, - . . . - 
Miss Emily MacDonald, - - - - 

David MacDonald, President of the Kintyre 

Club, and Mrs. MacDonald, - 
Rev. Patrick MacDonald, Kilmore, 




The Late Sir Richard Graves MacUonncU, 

K.C.M.G., C.B, ----- 14. 

James Nairn MacDougall, M.D., - - - 126 

Alexander .MacGillivray, London, - - - 185 

John MacGregor, Bearsden, - . - - 215 

Josejih and Mrs. Mackay, Siam, - - - 141 

Uev. George Leslie Mackay, D.D., Formosa, - 1 
Deputy Surgeon-General Andrew MacLean, and 

Kaid MacLean, Morocco, - - - - 61 

Major Alexander W. D. MacLean, - • - J5(> 

Lieutenant Hector MacLean, - - - - 15G 

MacLeod of MacLeod, ----- 145 

Dr. Donald MacLeod, L.R.C.S.E., Hawick, - l.'Ui 

Dr. M. D. MacLeod, Beverly, - - - - 25 

Captain and Mrs. Angus MacLeod, R.N., - 22J 

Group of MacLeods of Dunvegan, - - - 212 

D. MacMillan, M.A,, St. Andrews, - - ■ 41 

Colonel Macpherson, Glentruim, - - - 85 

William MacQueen, Norwich, - - • - 45 
Captain and Mrs. Alexander Gordon MacRac, 

Paisley, - - - - - - - 2 1 

Duncan Mae Rae, Belfast, - - - - 234 

Kenneth MacRae, Belfast, - ■ - - 19G 

George MacKenzie Munro, London, - - 7(i 

l)r. James Shaw, Waddesdon. ... G5 

Charles Stewart, Loudon, ... - .'^G- 


A Lament, by Evan MacColl ; Translation liy 

A. Mackintosh, 

Iseabal Nic Aoidh, by Rob Donn, • 
Itory More's Lament; Translation by " Monu," 
Thainig an gille dubh. Waulking Song; Trans- 
lation by " Fionu," - - - • - 
Waulkiug Song, with Translation, • 


.\ New Year Greeting, by Angus Mackintosh, ■ 
-V Voice of Y\de. by Mavor Allan, - 
Am Bard (.Mod Prize Poem), by D.MacKechnie, 
An Cat agus an Luch, by Rannach, • 
At Any C(jst. by Janet A. M'Culloch, 
At the Sulphur Wells, StnithpelVer, liy Mavor 
Allan, -..---- 

Clan Badges. Verses on, l>y Angus Mackintosh, 

40, 44, 63, 120, 140, 142 

Cbmhradh eadar am Bard agus Ciobar, by D. 

MacEachnie, ....■- 

CuUoden, by Alfred H. Duncan, 

Dargai, by Mavor Allan, ■ - - - 

Haunted, by Alice C. MaePonell, 
Heroland, by Janet A. .M'Culloch, - 

In Notre Dame, by K. F. Forbes, - 

Killiecrankie, by K. Mathieson, 

Loch Barvas, Lewis, by F. R. S. Black, - 

Maise nam Buadh (Mod Prize Poem), by Neil 
Ross, ..-••■■ 

Rob Donn Mackay, by H. G., ■ - - ■ 

Sine Bhiin, .-----• 














Tha mise cianail, Calum Cg, . - - - 
The Emigrant's Last Farewell; Prize Translation 

by L). MacKechnie, - . - - - 
The Gordon Highlanders, by Lieutenant-Colonel 

J. MacGregor, .----• 
The Last Norse Invasion of Sutherland, by J. 

W. Macleod, ------ 

The May of Life, by R, V. Forbes, - 

2()0 TheMaximofGleisiar,byS. RobertsonMatheson, 29 
The Monarch of Might, by Lieutenant-Colonel 

22 J. MacGregor, 227 

The Phantom Doe, by Janet A. M'CuUoch, - 19 

59 The Taking of Dargai, by Mavor Allan, • - 60 

9 WiUiam Ewart Gladstone, by Mavor Allan, - 199 

142 What I would be, by A. Stewart iMacGregor, ■ 8-1 





Acknowledgments op 











Chief of 


Clan Colquhoun, 


true Highlander 

and the 


patron of Celtic 


ature and Art, 


o loves his 


3 and delig 

hts to 

live in their midst, interesting 



all that pertains 

to their comfort 

and well-being. 

John M a c k a y. 

Archibald Sinclair, Printer, Glasg 




Edited by JOHN MACKAY, Glasgow. 

No. 1. Vol. VI.] 

OCTOBER. 1897. 

[Price Threepence. 


1^1=^, WO hundred and fit'ty 
VfiJ year,s ago, when the 
■ ' ^=? principle of religious 
freedom excited the fanatic- 
ism of the Catholic nation.s 
of Europe, the Clan Mac- 
kay seized claymore and 
targe, and under the com- 
mand of their gallant chief, 
Donald, afterwards first Lord Eeay, crossed 
civer to the Continent, and for thirty long years 
performed deeds of valour in support of the Pro- 
testant cause which have never been surpassed 
in the annals of warfare, a thrilling account of 
which may be read in John Mackay (Ben Reay's) 
" An Old Scots Brigade." In degenerate 
days the " Soldiers of the Cross " no longer 
wage war with pike and claymore, but arnjed 
witli a cop3' of the holy scriptures, and inspired 
with an enthusiasm which no hardship or deaths 
terror can subdue, the missionary clansman, 
like his early Celtic brethren from lona, wanders 
into distant and savage lands preaching the 
gospel of peace and redemption. Notable among 
this missionary band was that noble young 
clansman, the late Alexander M, Mackay of 
Uganda, the story of whose labours in "Darkest 
Africa " thrilled his countrymen, and showed 
that the famous northern clan could still boast 
of its heroes. To-day, in " Far " an- 
other christian soldier, the Rev. George Leslie 
]Mackay, D.D , is carrying on a noble work 
among the heathen tribes of that beautiful but 
distressful island. He chose the path that led 
to the post of greatest danger, and devoted his 
life to the work which he had taken in hand. 

His life-story is replete with interest, but it is 
nut (lur intention at present to do more than 
tciuch upon it very briefly — our desire is rather 
to induce our readers to procure a copy of that 
ilelightful volume, "From Far Formosa," in 
which Dr. Mackay has given an account of his 
labours among the Forrnosans 

Dr. Mackay is descended from the Mackays 
of the far north. His grandfather was a soldier 
and fought at Waterloo. His father, George 
Mackay, was born near Em bo, Sutherlandshire ; 
his mother, Helen Sutherland, at Dornoch. 
They were evicted from their holding, and 
emigrated to upper Canada in 1830. At Zorra, 
a purely Highland settlement, they built a hut 
in the dark primeval forest, and thei'e reared a 
family of six children. They were poor but 
God-fearing Highland people, and the earnest 
piety of the parents had a lasting iotluence on 
our young clansman, whose earliest ambition 
was to consecrate his life to missionary work. 
From these home influences George ATackay 
passed to the preparatory colleges of Toronto 
and Princetown, but it was only after a weary 
delay that the Canadian Presbyterian Chureli 
decided to send him to China as their first for- 
eign missionary. Formosa was selected by him 
as his field of work, and here he has labouied 
with marvellous success for over a quarter of a 
century. His early experiences among the 
idolatrous tribes were enough to daunt the 
heart of any but the bra% est. He learned the 
native language in fi\e months, and then openly 
addressed the people. He carried his life in his 
hands, the authorities even conspiring to secure 
his assassination, his churches were torn down to 
the foundations and his students put to shameful 
deaths, he was savagely attacked on many 
occasions, and has passed frequent exciting 
nights in his mission home with thousands of 
heathen fanatics outside shouting for his Ijlood. 
Nothing daunted, however, he faced his per- 
secutors fearlessly, giving surgical a'd to the 
suflering and showing kindness to all, and in 
this way "raduallv uuide e\ en his worst enemies 


his best friends, and secured the goud will of 
the population. His unconquerable courage 
inspired their admiration, and proved perhaps 
his best safety. To-day the most popular and 
best loved man in Formosa is Dr. Mackay. 
Christianity has spread all over the Island, and 
mission houses are planted at suitable centres. 
There is a large staff of native missionaries, and 
sixty medical dispensaries. In 1880, Mrs. Cap- 
tain Mackay of Detroit erected the " Mackay 
Hospital " at a cost of 3000 dollars, not the 
only instance, we believe, of assistance which 
the Dr. has received from his own clan. 

Dr. Mackay has visited Scotland thrice, on 
the last occasion, in 1895 he preached to large 
congregations in Sutherland. He is married, 
and we remember some years ago seeing in a 
Canadian paper a portrait of two of his boys 
dressed in full Highland costume. That shows 
the true spirit of the man. His love for the 
old country is intense, and in a recent letter 
which we received from him he said — " I yield 
to no Canadian in my love for the great Domin- 
ion, but around the blazing hearth I listened 
when young to stories and descriptions of 
Sutherland, my fatherland. My veins have 
Celtic blood coursing through, and from child- 
hood 1 learned to lo\e the land of the heather. 
1 longed to visit it, and at length I was roam- 
ing over Highland hills and dales. Preached in 
tlie Dornoch church, and my attachment to the 
old land has been growing ever since.." He 
concludes this most interesting letter by saying, 
" Nothing of special personal interest has taken 
place since our return from Canada in 1895, I 
am busy travelling, healing, preaching, and 
teaching. I am busy nearly every hour of the 
day, and often till late at night." 

We need hardly add that the Rev. Dr. 
Mackay is a life member of the Clan Mackay 


f(^, LONELY, lonely loch now lulled to sleep 

l^ifl 'Mid hills and solitudes of heath-clad shore ! 

Bright rays of amber hue around thee pour, 

The weary sun sits winking one last peep, 

And curlews scream, and plovers homeward sweep. 

Soft zephyrs echo wild Atlanta's roar. 

As sea-birds, guardian angels, o'er thee soar — 

Thou child of parent heights — their watch to keep. 

Hush'd breezes blow to hum thy lullaby. 

The while thou'rt wrapt in folds of western light. 

I love thee well, nor time nor place shall wile 

Thine image from iny mind ; ah, still I'll sigh 

To hear thy sobbing ripples kiss good-night, 

While mem'ry binds my heart to thy kind isle. 

r. R. S. Black. 


•^J/IKyN evening calm, all nature still, 
iSg^g As I list to the sound of the distant rill, 
And the peal of the skylark's joyful trill 
On tJn\fidd of CaUmku Moor. 

I stand by the side of a nameless grave, 
A trench containing the true and brave. 
Where thistles bend and the blue-bells wave 
On th,:J\M of OiiUudai Moor. 

And I seem to see a ghastly sight 
Of horse and man engaged in fight ; 
No fear of death, no thought of flight 
From the field of CuUoden Moor. 

Then, over the moorland, side by side. 
The Donnachaidh clan, like the flowing tide, 
Come sweeping along with the haughty pride 
That <jodh before a fall 

Their war-cry makes the echoes ring, 
And their tartans wave, and their claymores swing, 
As they fight for their country and die for their king, 
True warriors one and all 

But glory is valor's reward,* I trow. 
For Claeh-nahrataich is clouded now, 
A Donnachaidh dies but he will not bow 
To wear out his life in, thrall. 

Too few, too few were there left alive 
Of the clans that were 'out' in the '4.5, 
For Cumberland .said, " There must none survive 
To tell of Cnlloden Moor." 

And so each Donnachaidh clansman brave 
Cried : " Death may come but I'll be no slave " ; 
And now they lie in a nameless grave 
On the field of CuUoden Moor. 

Alfred H. Duncan. 

The Days of the Fathers in Ross-shire, by 


— Northern Clironiele Oftice, Inverness. That four 
editions of this favourite work have been already 
exhausted is a sufticient proof of its popularity 
among Highlanders all the world o'er. The new 
and enlarged edition now before us is a bulky 
volume of nearly 500 pages, containing a great deal 
of new and interesting information contributed by 
the Rev. Gustavus Aird, D.D., and the Revs. 
John Noble, Lairg, and John Kennedy, Caticol. 
Many years have pas.=ed since we first read the 
" Days of the Fathers," but its interest is ever new. 
The stories of the noble and pious men and women 
of past days, whose memories are still green in the 
hearts of our countrymen in the far north, were 
read by us to-day with as keen an appreciation as 
they were when we first became the happy possessor 
of a copy of the first edition. The publishers have 
produced a really handsome and tastefully illus- 
trated volume, and we trust that they will be 
rewarded with the large sale which their enterprise 




)pI3,HE story of John Maciinilrew of I'alna- 
V^ hatnieli, as told in 'llie Nortliern Scat, by 
[j.^S .. Cairngorm," is one of the most remark- 
able in Highland annals. Dalnahatnich is a wild 
mountainous glen three miles west from the 
village of Carr-bridge, and fifteen miles south of 
Inverness. The Dulnain, the largest tributary 
of the Spey, winds its way tlirough the glen, 
which is in the occupancy of two or three sheep 
farmers. The dun plumed eagle and the fierce 
mountain hawk build their eyries in this remote 
district, far from the abodes of men. In the 
twilight of Highland civilisation, when might 
was right, Lochaber reivers made periodic raids 
on Strathspey, and in driving their foray 
of cattle passed through Dalnahatnich along 

Rathad mor na meirleach, or the road of thieves 
to their mountain fortresses in the wilds of 
Lochaber. Frequent conflicts took place between 
the cattle stealers and Strathspey men. No 
man, however, proved so deadly an enemy to 
the Lochaber men as little John Macandrew of 
Dalnahatnich. John was dwaifish in appearance 
and deformed in body, but possessed extra- 
ordinaiy muscular power, and was the 
expert archer of his time. He used his bow 
and arrow so efiectively that at different times 
a score of Abrich thieves licked the dust. Ma - 
andrew's reputation spread througli Lochaber, 
and he became a marked man. On one occasion 
the Lochaber thieves made a raid on Strath- 
dearn, some five or six miles north of Dalnahat- 
nich. They turned out in great numbers, and 
were under the leadership of an arch-reiver 
named Auchluacrich, whose memory has been 
preserved by the poetic muse and tradition in 




Lochaber. The Strathspey and Strathdearn 
men were determined to make a desperate 
attempt to prevent the removal of so many 
cattle from their glens and straths, and united 
the}' met Auchluacrich and his fellow thieves at 
Kyllachy, an estate owned at present by the 
Lord of the Court of Session bearing that name. 
The struggle was fierce and protracted, but 
Jlacandrew signally distinguished himself on 
this occasion. But for the deadly shots of the 
archer the Lochaber men would for a certainty 
have won the day and driven before them the 
Hocks of cattle they had collected. When the 
tight was hottest and Macandrew taking down 
a man at every shot, Kyllachy shouted in Gaelic 
" More power to your arm, little John ilac- 
andrew of Dalnahatnich, you are doing the work 
of a score of men." Hitherto Macandrew's 
name was not known in Lochaber, and the 
archer, on hearing the words of encouragement 

uttered by Kyllachy, replied, " A thousand 
curses on your glib tongue, one-eyed Kyllachy." 
It was after the struggle in Strathdearn that 
the Lochaber men, on discovering his name, 
determined to kill the archer. Seven Lochaber 
men were deputed by their countrymen to 
visit Dalnahatnich and slay the brave archer. 
None of them knew him by sight, and when they 
reached his house they found ^Nlrs. ilacandrew 
baking oaten cakes, and her husband seated at 
the peat fire. The reivers asked for Macandrew, 
and the wife, suspecting the object of their 
visit, struck her husband a slap on the head, 
and aliruptly ordered him to go in search of his 
fatlier. Wiien Macandrew got outside his wife 
handed him through the window of the "butt" 
end his bow and a quiver of arrows. He then 
took up his position on a large pine tree 
commanding a view of the door, which I 
believe is still there, and sent in a message to 



the thieves that if they wanted to see little 
John Macandrew, now was their time. They 
rushed to the door, and as each man crossed the 
threshold, an arrow laid him low on the green 
sward. The seventh man escaped for some 
distance, but eventually he too shaved the fate 
of his brethren. One version of the story is, 
that the seventh man was allowed to go home 
to tell the fate of his countrymen, but thi.s is 
not correct, as his grave may still be seen. The 
reivers were buried as they fell, and Strathspey 
men, as a warning to Lochaber men, placed rude 
tombstones over the graves. The story smacked 
so much of the mythical that the writer twenty 
years ago took the trouble to place it in the 
region of undisputed fact by resurrecting the 
remains of two of the graves. The anti-septic 
properties of the soil had preserved in some 
degree the remains, and two skulls and thigh 
bones were excavated. The plough has since 
then turned up the ground where the graves are, 
but they are still pointed out. The tree too 
from which the archer had shot the fatal arrows 
was until recently, and perhaps is still to be 
seen. The walls of Macaiidrew's house were 
rebuilt forty years ago, and the house put into a 
habitable state. When this singular occurrence 
of killing the cattle thieves took place, the local 
chronicler does not say, but the date tixed l)y 
tradition is about the end of the eighteenth 
century. There is at present living in Rothie- 
murcus a descendant of Macandrew's, and it 
may be of interest to relate that Ex-Provost 
Sir Henry Macandrew is lineally descended 
from the famous Highland archer. 

Macandrew's horned snuti' chest, made of a 
ram's horn bearing date 174.3, and with the 
name "M'Andrew" carved in rude letters on a 
corner of it, is in the possession of Lachlan 
Rose, Rothiemurcus. The same gentleman has 
a smaller snuff horn for the pocket which 
belonged to Macandrew. Both drawings are 
half full. size. The snufl', it may be 
explained, was for preserving and holding the 
snufl' in the house, and the smaller horn, as I 
have said, was for carrying in the pocket, and 
was, when necessary, filled out of the chest. 
We reproduce representations of these ancient 
memorials of the most expert archer that tlie 
Highlands, or probably Scotland, ever produced. 
They were received by the great-great-grand- 
father of Mr. Rose, who in Macandrew's time, 
and according to Mr. Rose's own calculation] 
lived in the Aetin in a small croft about 1720. 
His name was Alexander Mackenzie, and these 
heirlooms of the Highland archer have been 
carefully preserved in the family. The place 
called the Aetin is only about a mile from 
Dalnahatnich, and is at present occupied by a 
shepherd. The Mackenzies were related to 

Macandrew, but what tlie relationship was it is 
impossible at this time to determine. 

Macandrew's remains repose in the church- 
yard of Duthil, but I believe no stone marks his 
grave. There is no doubt about his burying place. 

The following appeared in tiih 
"Inverness Courieh." 

Duthil. — A correspondent sends us the 
following in reference to a paragraph that 
appeared in the " Courier" a few months ago. 

"I was delighted to read the paragraph which 
appeared in your columns a short time ago in 
reference to brave little John Mncandrew, Dal- 
nahatnich. John, though not tall in stature 
was brave at heart; and his helpmate, who 
proved to be so in more cases tlian one during 
the troublous times in which lie lived, whs the 
means of saving his life more than once from 
the Lochaber men, John's inveterate foes. The 
following brief anecdote shews this : — 

A party of the Lochaber men laid watch one 
winter's night, unobserved and unexpected 
around John's house, and when they thought 
they had the bird in the cage, aliruptly and 
unceremoniously walked in. One of the Loch- 
aber men locked the door after him and hid the 
key under a rude seat of feal, or turf bench, in 
the side of the house. John's wife, who often 
needed inventions, saved her liege lord at this 
critical moment by the following stratagem. 
She went to what was called the pantry or ben 
end of the house, and took a small number of 
kebbocks of cheese on her arm, and pretended to 
make a slip in coming through the entry door. 
The cheeses reeled and wheeled through the 
floor, and the Lochaber men fiew after the spoil. 
The valiant John, who was all the time a 
spectator of what was going on, now rose from 
his seat, swept the light off the hearth, took the 
key from its hiding place, went out and locked 
the outer door after him. On doing this he 
placed the hide of a newly killed cow at the 
door, with the flesh side turned up. Tlie 
Camerons guessing their mistake, forced open 
the door, and as they came out slipped on the 
newly flayed hide. John was now ready witii 
his unerring bow and arrows, and as each man 
fell on the hide, the arrow from John's bow 
prevented the possibility of his rising to tell the 
tale. The sequel was that John managed to 
lay the Lochaber men low; and notwithstanding 
his many hairbreadth escapes, honest and 
brave little John Macandrew ultimately died 
unmolested in his bed ; and as your recent 
correspondent says, his remains lie among those 
of his kith and kin in the churchyard of Duthil, 
where there is no chance of his inveterate foes 
now disturbing them." 




r--|dllHE subject of the accompanying portrait 
XKp ''^ ^^'^' ^^^'l''**™ Macandrew of Westwood 
^^^ House, Essex. He was born in 1828, at 
Elgin, Moray.shire, and educated chiefly at 
Liverpool. In tlie early forties he went out to 
the west coast of South America to take up a 
commercial career, and learned the rudiments of 
business in the eminent firm of Messrs Graham, 
Rowe & Co., of Valparaiso, of which he event- 
ually became a partner. 

In 1848 he proceeded to Peru to a confidential 
position at Arequipa, with the wealthy firm of 
Messrs. Jack, Brothers & Co. of that city, wliich 
he held for four years, during which time he 
acquired an e.\ceptional knowledge of the capa- 
bilities of Southern Peru, during frequent jour- 
neys to tiie interior towns and centres of produc- 
tion. In 1852 he became the chief local partner 
of that firm, and conducted the business at 
Arequipa for several years, during which he 
found time to travel extensively in the neigh- 
bouring Repulilic of Bolivia, to study its com- 
mercial possibilities. As a result of this investi- 
gation he established a branch of Messrs. Jack 
Brothers' business at Tacnn, which lie conducted 
personally for some yenrs ; the Bolivian trade at 
that time finding its natural outlet thmugh 
Tacna, and its port Arica, and being both 
important and lucrative. 

In 18(30, after twelve years' residence in Peru, 
lie retired with the intention of settling in this 
country, and visited Valparaiso en route, witii 
the intention of taking leave of his old friends 
ill that cpntre. Here he was after some hesita- 
tion, induced to postpone his retirement to 
England for five years, and to accept proposals 
made by his old employers, Messrs Graham, 
Rowe A: Co. to re-enter their business as a 
partner resident in Valparaiso. During this 
period he travelled much in Chili, and extended 
thereby his already consideralile knowledge of 
the Republics of the Pacific Coast. 

In 1865 he retired altogether from business, 
and eventually bought a residential estate in 
Essex, where he settled and was soon placed on 
the Commission of the Peace for the County. 
His sojourn on the West Coast of South America 
lasted for twenty-one years, and the experience 
acquired during this time led to his being much 
sought after by his friends in London, who were 
engaged in developing South American resources 
and trade, to take part in the new enterprises 
that were from time to time brought forward in 
London. He joined several of these, and is still 
the chairman of the Anglo-Chilian Nitrate and 
Railway Company, and of the London Bank of 
Mexico and South America. He is a Liberal 

Unionist in politics and a memberof the Reform 
Club. He is also a vice-president of the London 
Morayshire Club, and a fellow of the Royal 
Historical and Statistical Societies. 

In 1888 the freedom of his native City of 
Elgin was conferred on him, on the occasion of 
the inauguration of a new Muckle Cross, which 
he erected and presented to the City. It bears 
the following inscription : — 

Ye Muckle X oe Elgin 




William Macandrew 


Ja.mes Black — Loud Provost. 


Inverness. — We have just received the 20th 
Volume of these Transactions. The contents cover 
a wide field, almost every branch of study having a 
chapter devoted to it. Dr. Fraser-Mackintdsh 
treats of Minor Highland Families ; Sutherland 
Place Names, by John Mack.ny, Hereford ; Legends 
of Kintyre, by Rev. D. J. Macdonald, Killean ; 
Gleanings from the Charter Chest at Cluny Castle, 
by Provost Macpherson, Kingussie ; Old Gaelic 
System of Personal Names, by Alexander Macbain, 
M.A. The Legends and Traditions of Strathardle, 
by Charles Ferguson, Fairburn, ia one of the most 
attractive papers in this very interesting volume. 
There are several other excellent papers, such as 
that by Rev. A. Maclean Sinclair on "Unpubbshed 
Gaelic Songs." Altogether the Gaelic Society 
deserve to be congratulated on their latest volume 
of Transactions, in our opinion it is the best (yet 
published. This Society has done splendid service 
in issuing these valuable products of each year's 
work, and for this alone it deserves the support of 
every Highlander who is interested in the literature 
of his country. 

The Good Ship " Matthew," by A. C. Mac- 
pherson (J. W. AiTowsmith, Bristol). In this 
little work, Mr. Macpherson, whose name should 
be familiar to our readers, treats of the voyage of 
the "Matthew," commanded by those brave English 
seamen, the Cabots, who sailed away into unknown 
seas and discovered the New World. Mr. 
Macpherson has the poetic gift in no ordinary 
degree, the verses being written in a spirited and 
tuneful measure. He has also recently published 
a Clan ode, with Royal Salute, entitled, "Hail! 
Clan Chattan ! " 

It is only a few years ago that the Prime Minister 
of Holland was Baron ^Eneas Mackay, cousin of 
the Chief of the clan, and now among the Vans 
in the new Dutch Ministry is a M,icLeod~Vice- 
Adiiiiral MacLeod, who is responsible for the 



By Charles Eraser-Mackintosh, LL.D. 

No. IV. — The Maoqueess. — Part III. 
VlK/ji received a comuiission at a very early 
J|^§^ age in the regiment raised by Lord 
Macdonald, and in his Lordship's letter to old 
Corrybrough, dated 26th January, 1778, he 
expresses himself thus, that "it did him great 
honour to have the sons of chieftains in the 
regiment, and as the Macqueens have been 


invariably^ attached to our family, to whom I 
believe we owe our existence, I am proud of 
the nomination." 

This very gratifying tribute shews clearly 
the origin of the Macqueens, and that though 
the Macqueens of Corrybrough had for centuries 
allied themselves with, and become incorporated 
in Clan Chattan, and still are of it, there are 
numerous Macqueens in the Hebrides, who were 
and continued to be dependent on the Mac- 
donalds. I note in passing that one of the 
name, Macqueen of Braxfield, has been selected 
for vilification by a deceased hysteric-spasmodic 
performer, not his first offence, having neither 

regard to truth nor the feelings of Braxfield's 

living descendants. 

Captain Macqueen married on 27th April, 
1792, Elizabeth, daughter of Hugh Eraser of 
Brightmony, a great-grandson of Malcolm 
Eraser of Culduthel He served in the American 
war, and I possess one of his letters from New 
York in 1780. He died in 1813, and his widow in 
1827. Their family consisted of nine, Donald; 
Hugh, the well-known Writer to the Signet, 
died in 1836; James, died young; Dr. Alex- 
ander, 3rd Foot, died 18-15; William, Captain 
25th Madras Infantry, died 1829; Captain 
Simon, died 1837 ; Eneas, Lieutenant 49th 
Madras Infantry, died 1837 ; John Eraser, 
Q.C., died 1881 ; and Lachlan, Lieutenant- 
Colonel 3rd Madras Cavalry, of whom both 

VIII. — Donald Macqueen, Captain 2nd Madras 
Cavalry, who married Margaret Grant of But;ht, 
with an only child Margaret, who died young. 
Much sympathy was felt for Mrs. Macqueen, 
who losing her husband and promising child, 
bore her losses with christian fortitude. 
IX. — John Eraser Macqueen succeeded his 
brother. Captain Donald ; was called to the 
English bar in 1838, and appointed Queen's 
Counsel and Bencher in 18G1. He held a legal 
appointment, and was considered an authority 
on certain branches of the law. His elder 
brother, Hugh, W.S., was a man of great 
ability, whose untimely end created a great 
sensation in Edinburgh and the North. John 
Eraser Macqueen died on 6th December, 1881, 
having resided in England for about fifty years. 
After his death the succession to the headship, 
but not to the estate, opened to his only 
surviving brother, last surviving son of Captain 
Donald Macqueen the VII., 
X. — Lachlan, the ninth and youngest son, a 
distinguished officer in the service of the East 
India Company, who died in 1896. Tliis 
worthy gallant officer, whom I had the pleasure 
of seeing at his home in Devonshire shortly 
before his death, liad, notwithstanding his long 
residence abroad, a wonderful and minute 
knowledge of the history of his own and other 
Northern families. Indeed his absence from 
the North only served to intensify his attach- 
ment and recollections for persons and events in 
his bo3'hood. Daring his long and honourable 
career in India he became intimately acquainted 
with most of the numerous and illu.strlous 
Scotsmen of his day. those who were the fore- 
most in keeping with enthusiasm all the clannish 
feelings and aims of the race. As he knew I 
was a collector of old papers, he asked my 
sympathy while narrating that many old and 
valuable family papers which remained with the 
family, and had been carefully preserved by 


pach succeeding generation, were wantonly 
liiunt and destroyed by an Englishwoman, into 
whose hands they fell, knowing it would vex 
and distress him. Colonel Macijueen was 
survived by his wife and several children, his 
only son, 

XL — Donald, now resident in New Zealand, 
present representative of the Macqueens of 
Corrybrough, whose portrait, when in the army, 
is given. 

Macqi-eks of Pollochak;, Clune, Strathnoon. 
Next in importance to Corrybrough was the 
family of Macqueen of Pollochaig. This estate, 
in Strathdeani, fell into the hands of The 
Mackintosh towards the close of last century. 
The Pollochaig Macijueens are said to have 
been in the place for three hundred years, 
and up to the time of John Macqueen, who 
lived in the early part of last century, 
piospered. It is reported of this John that he 

|- THE FI\I-; 

possessed supernatural powers, and by means of 
certain candles which he framed was alile to 
look into and behold the unseen. His mistake 
ill not demanding a blessing from the witch he 
had shot, under guise of a roe, before extracting 
at her request the leaden bullet, I have told 
elsewhere at length, and is indeed well known. 
But the wording of the blessing, which he did 
not ask until after he had extracted the bullet, 
was so peculiar and distressing — it may be here 

given, viz : — " That his (Macqueen's)_ worst day 
would be his best day, and his best day his worst 
day." From and after this pronunciamento the 
family decayed. John Macqueen's position may 
be inferred from the circumstance that his son, 
Donald, married Elizabeth, sister of Lachlan 
Mackintosh of Mackintosh, and in consequence 
of his being '■ out " as one of the officers of the 
regiment of Clan Chaltan in 1715, was banished 
to the plantations of America, leaving at least 


one daughter, Elizabeth Macqueen. Several of 
these Macqueens remained about the place as 
late as 1825 — 1835, when the late Mr. S. ¥. 
Mackintosh of Farr was framing his histories. 
I mention the names of such families as have 
been noted at different periods. 

Of the family of Raigmore I mention ii« the 
year 1697 Duncan Macqueen, Portioner of 
Raigmore, alias Mcikle Raig, and Marie 
Cunningham, his spouse, James Macqueen, their 

son, and Elizabeth Dallas, his spouse. In 1701- 
1721 Donald Macqueen of Chine and Isobel 
Mackintosh, his present spouse, are mentioned, 
and in 172-t their son, William Macqueen. In 
1749 Lachlan, son of William, and grandson of 
Donald of Clune, is mentioned. In 1783 the 
minor branches of Corrybrough held a davoch 
of land in Strathdearn, viz : — Strathnoon, 1 
plough; Clune, 2 ploughs; Easter Raigmore, 1 
plough ; the whole paying a feu to the Earl of 


Moray of £3 Os. 6^d., and now forming part of 
the estate of Balnespick. The feu of Corry- 
brough is £13 19s. 

Pleasing reminiscences connected with the 
Corrybrough family, extending over a hundred 
years, hang around Donald Eraser, blacksmith at 
Moy Hall, hero in 1746 of the "Rout of Moy," 
so well known and frequently described, other- 
wise the defeat of Lord Loudon and his host by 
Donald Fraser and his few men, known in C4aelio 

as " Captain of the Five." Donald Fraser's 
name is still held in high honour, exciting the 
admiration of Highlanders in no ordinary degree. 
Donald Fraser was, I aui informed, born on 
Corrybrough estate, to which locality he removed 
in his later years, and he and his descendants 
have ever since, so far as necessary, been 
nourished and protected by the Corrybrough 
family. Mr. S F. Mackintosh in his collection 
of 1835 gives a full account of the rout, and 


observes " that there are several descendants of 
Eraser still living at Moymore and Corrybrough 
of the names of Leslie and Eraser.'' 

In a list of the officers of Clan Chattan killed 
at Culloden, prepared from the papers of Lord 
George Murray, Donald Eraser is mentioned as 
OTie, but if the tradition be true that only three 
officers esca])ed, there is some doubt on the 
point. The three who escaped were Ale.xander 
Mackintosh, younger son of E.ssich, grievously 
wounded, Duncan Mackintosh, j'ounger son of 
Mackintosh of Corrybrough Mor, and Earquhar 
Macgillivray, younger of Dalcrouibie. Donald 
Eraser's grandson, also Donald, during a long 
life was closely attached to the Macqueens, for 
whom he had that admiration, fidelity, and 
■respect, so characteristic of the old Highlanders. 
It was aftectingly said of him : " If you wanted 
to put a smile on Donald Eraser's face, talk 
about Captain Macqueen and family. This 
Donald Eraser's widow of great age is still alive, 
as also her daughter I\Iis.s Jane, who after a 
long and useful career in England has settled 
with her mother, near the abode of Donald 
Eraser the third, both held in respect by all 
their neighbours, and in especial by the ladies 
of the Corrybrough family, daughters of the 
late Colonel Lachlan INIacqueen. 

In order to the further preservation of the 
memory of Donald Eraser, I have caused 
the following to be engraved : — 

1. — Receiptdated 12th December, 1744, signed 
by him by initials only, as apparently he could 
not write. 

2. — His anvil at Moy Hall, with the words, 
Innean, Caiptein nan C6ig, Domhnull Eriseal, 
16mh Dara mhios na bliadhna, 174G, which 
may be translated, Innean, Captain of Eive, 
Donald Eraser, 16th February, 174G. 

3 — His sword, preserved with honour in a 
house in Strathdearn, not indicated by request 
of the owner, though allowed to be photographed 
for this work. It was given in last issue. 

4. — His tombstone in the churchyard of Moy, 
once very handsome, but now by the lapse of time, 
.sharing decay in lettering and ornamentation. 
(To be continued.) 


Sir, — In Dr. Forbes's first article on the bagpipes 
in a recent issue, I notice that he uses the 
expression, " Children of the Mist," to include all 
Caledonians, whereas it is well known that the 
term is only applicable to the Macgregors alone. 
About this time last year, Major-General A. B. 
Tulloch read a paper before, I think, the Royal 
Geographical Society of London, on "The Highland 
Rising of the '45, from a Military point of View." 

I had the pleasure of being present at that lecture, 
and after it was over I went to thank the gallant 
General for his paper, so appreciative of what was 
noblest and best in the past history of the Highland 
clans, namely — bravery and fidelity. I also casually 
asked him what he meant in his paper, which is 
still in my possession, by the expression " Children 
of the Mist." He said he applied it to Highlanders 
in general, whereupon I assured him that only one 
clan in the Highlands had any right to that 
distinguished and long-descended designation. 

With further reference to the term ' ' Children 
of the Mist," as originally applied to this clan, it 
is a curious coincidence that their old name of 
AipcDimiich is now usually applied not only to 
Highlanders but to Scotsmen in general, with the 
change of only one letter, spelling the word 
Albaiuuiich instead of Alpaiiuaii-li. It must not be 
supposed that I am writing in a spirit of cavil. Far 
from it. For imitation is the sincerest form of 
flattery, and I am only ivriting the words of wisdom 
and of truth. Nay more, in order to guard against 
the accusation of speaking without my book, as 
they say in France, and also to put this interesting 
question, once and for all, out of the field of 
journalistic warfare, I refer the reader to such 
authorities as Sir Walter Scott in the introduction 
to his novel of Eoh Ilutj ■ Mackay on the Highland 
Clans and Tartans, and to various reports of the 
Acts of the Privy Council of Scotland. 

I am, etc. — J. MAroREOOR, M.D., 
Surgeon Lieut. -Colonel. 


^TJP-yPILDLY the storm sweeps the heathland and 
'^i^/'\W' river. 

Freed from the arras of the pitiless sea, 
Howling among the bare, hollow woods ever. 

Bridging the torrent from rock-side to lea ; 
Swiftly the red deer retreat down the glen-side. 

Deep to their coverts embower'd with ferns ; 
Dark are the wind-scattered mists of the ben-side ; 

Deep are the drifts in the lee of the cairns. 

Lo ! on this moor, long ago, by the river 

Fought the stern heroes of mountain and sea ; 
Wild was the charge — the fierce Vikings would 

Steer their dread galleys for Duthaich 'ic Aoidh. 
Sad was the clan by the dark- wooded glen-side ; 

Low lay the bloody claymore in the ferns ; 
The silence of death now reigns on the ben- side ; 

Green are the graves by the moss cover'd cairns. 

Oh ! loud was the wail for those who should never 

Return to their homes by the cold northern sea. 
Softly they sleep within sound of the river 

That sings of the deeds of the gallant and free. 
Dark is the night that broods over the glen-side ; 

Thick round their graves droop the red, withered 
ferns ; 
White is the sheet stretching over the ben-side ; 

Wild the winds howl round the snow-cover'd 



JoHir W. Macxeod. 




Atl CominitHicatiotiSt on literary and business 
matttis, should be addressed to the Editor, Mr. JOUN 
MACK AT, 9 BIythswood Drive, Glasgow. 

MONTHLY imll be sent, post free, to any part of the 
United Kingdom, Canada, the United States, and aU 
countries in the Postal Union — -for one year, 4s. 

The Celtic Monthly. 

OCTOBER, 1897. 

Ebv. O. Leslie M*ck*y, D.U., Foemu.s*, Jap.^x (with plate), 1 

Locn Bar\"as, Lewis (poem), 2 

CrLLOi'EN (poem), ... - 2 

Lkoend.s relating to .?oiix Mac-\ndrew of Ualxahatnich (illus.), 3 

WiLLiA.M Macandrew, Essex (with plate), .... 5 

Minor Septs ok Clan Chattan (illustrated), ... 6 

Letter to the Editor — Children op the Mist, . - . 

The Last Norse Invasion of Sutherland (poem), . !> 

To our Readers, . - - . 10 

A Glint of Northern Loveliqht (illustrated). - . - 11 
The late Sir Richard Graves MacDonnkll, K.C.M.G. 

AND C.B. (with plate), -..---- 14 

Gallant; Deeds that helped to win the Empire, - . 15 

England and the Lords of the Isles, - - - - 17 

The Phantom Doe (poem), 19 

The Gaelic Mod at Inverness, ----- . 20 

.\M B.\uD (prize poem), 20 


Lad month's issue coniphta/ I'dlvme I'. Tlic annual 
suhscnpiioyis (4;- post free) are noiv overdue, and 
shovld he remitted at once to the Editor, John Mackay, 
'.I Blijthsu-ood Drive, Glasgoxv. We triist our readers 
■will gire this matter their immediate attention, and 
obviate the necessity of a second notice. We are 
greatly indebted to tho.-iC snbscrihers u-ho hare already 
fonrarded their siibscripfi(.iis. 


Will contain plate portraits, with biogi-aphical 
sketches, of Dr. M. 1). Macleod, Beverley; Mr. 
James Mackay, Wellington, New Zealand ; ami 
t!olonel Dnncan Campbell of Invenieill. 

Volume V. — We now ofier a few copies of 
the yearly volume, tastefully bound, for 10/- post 
free. As we are only able to ofJ'er a very limited 
number of complete sets those who desire cojiies 
should apply at once to the Editor, 9 BIythswood 
Drive, Glasgow. Two copies each of the last two 
volumes may still be had, Tolume III., 20-; 
Volume IV., 10 -, post free. 

The newspaper press are always very complimen- 
tary in their notices of the Celtic. In reviewing 
our last issue, the editor of the Oban E.rpre,-<s pays 
the magazine a compliment which we greatly 
appreciate. He concludes a flattering review as 
follows : " We had lately occasion to bind up the 
year's numbers of the Celtic Monthly, and what a 
beautiful and artistic volume it makes. It is equal 
to any of the illustrated folios so fashionable in 
drawing rooms." 

Rob Donn's "Songs and Poems." — We have a.^ 
new edition of the works of the famous Sutherland 
bard, with the music of 50 of the original melodies, 
in the press. The response to our circular in last 
issue has been most encouraging, and we hope this 
month to be able to add many more names to the 
list of subscribers. Particulars will be found in 
our advertising pages. 

County of Suthehland Association. — 'I'he 
address by the Duchess of Sutherland on "The 
Home Industries " is to be delivered in the Berkeley 
Hall, (ilasgow, on Thursday, 21st October. Lord 
Provost Richmond will preside. A large gathering 
is expected. Tickets, price (reserved seats) 10/6, 5/ , 
and 2/6, can be had from John Mackay, Celtic 
Monthly, 9 BIythswood Drive, Glasgow. 

The Clan Maclean hold their Annual Social 
Gathering in the Waterloo Rooms on 22nd (Jctober. 
Colonel Sir Fitzroy Maclean. C.B., Chief of the 
Clan, in the chair. We understand the gathering 
this year promises to be an unusuallv brilliant 
function, distinguished clansmen from all part.s of the 
country having promised to attend. All the clans 
will semi representatives in honour of the occasion. 

Majop.-General G. jNI'Baix Farcjuiiarson, 
whose portrait and sketch appraredin our last issue, 
sent a copy of the CrUir Mi.iilhly to Her Majesty 
the Queen for her acciptanc. Tlie gallant General 
has received a most pleasing communication from 
Her Majesty, accepting the copy sent, and we have 
no doubt she found much in it to interest one in 
whose veins. flows the blood of the ancient Stuart 

A Branch of the Clan Grant Society has 
been formed at Grantown, through the instrumen- 
tality of iSIr. James Grant, the popular president. 

'• Leabhar na Ceilidh." — This most interesting 
work by Mr. Henry Wbyte (i^'ioiiH) has just been 
published, and is a valuable contribution to our 
Gaelic literature. It is a selection of over thirty 
Gaelic compositions, from the works of the most 
eminent writers, and arranged suitable for readings 
or recitations. It is very tastefully gqt up, and 
copies (price 3/- post free) can be had at- the Celtic; 
Moidhlij Office, 9 BIythswood Drive, (ilasgow. 


The annual distribution of prizes to scholars 
attending schools in the parish of Rogart was made 
in the Drill Hall. Rogart, on 1 8th "September, by 
Her Grace the Duchess of Sutherland. Colonel 
Duncan iNIenzies presided. The volumes in connec- 
tion with the competitions for .Gaelic were supplied 
by Mr. John Mackay, Hereford. One part of the 
proceedings was the reading of an address to Mr. 
John Mackay expressing the thanks of the Associa- 
tion for his beneficence to his native parish. Her 
Grace the Duchess handed the address to Mr. Mackay 
along with a gold snuff-box. Her Grace .said — 
"I cannot tell you how mirch Mr. Alackay has 
encouraged me in my work in this county by his 
example of persevering geuero.sity. (Applause.) It 
is only these things which we dojfrom our Iieart that 
tell, and we know that Mr. Mackay has loved his 
native parish, and has loved Sutherland. In blessing 
you he has blessed himself." 




CTP|lHERE could 1)6 no longer any doubt 
W^ about it — David Bethuue had fallen in 
^■^^ love. He had not yet got thi> length of 
admitting it to himself, for he was slow at most 
things. The other men in the Government 
office, where he held a good position, often 
wondered why Bethune never married, and 
when he came back to Edinburgh from his 
annual lioliday in the North, the first question 

always was — "Well, Bethune, have you found 
her yet ! " 

But Bethune had taken their banter its a 
matter of fact for so long that they began to 
think he had really given up the search. He 
was beginning to have a sprinkling of grey in 
his hair, but so long as he could have his friends, 
and his pipe, and his books when he came home 
to his comfortable rooms on the winter evenings, 
he did not much mind the single-blessedness of 
his lot. Besides, he had plenty of hobbies. He 
was a fair musician : he was fond of literature 
and wrote a good deal for the magjizines : and 

TiiK fi:ki;v, i:ilkan i.iiN(;a 

indeed, taking him all round, Bethune was a 
man whom many a girl might have been glad to 
marry, had she got the chance. But that was 
just the difficulty — there was an element of 
dense stupidity about Bethune, and he never 
seemed to think of giving anyone the chance. 
And so it was, that at thirty-live Bethune was 
a clever, comfortable, and easy going bachelor. 

For two or three sunimei-s he had spent his 
August holiday cruising on a friend's yacht 
away up in the^ North. On one of these 
occasions he had fallen in with an old gentleman 
who owned one of the small islands on the coast 

of lloss-shire. Tlie acquaintance struck at a 
chance meeting grew into a warm friendship, with 
the result, that tlie following summer Bethune 
did not join his friend on board the lolair, but 
was the guest of Hector Macleod of P]ilean 
Longa. The old gentleman and his daughter 
Maisrie, lived a sufficiently lonely life in the big 
house on the island, and were delighted with 
the company of the clever stranger, who was 
more than glad in turn to be allowed to shoot 
the grouse on the island. But when Bethune 
accepted a second invitation to spend the month 
of August with them it was of more than grouse 



shooting he was thinking, although he persuaded 
himself that the presence of Maisrie Macleod 
had nothing to do with his wish to return to 
Eilean Longa. 

However, here he was one day at the 
beginning of August lying all alone on the hot 
heather, and gazing across the blue seas to where 
the mountains of >Skye rose out of a summer 
haze in the far distance. He had evidently 
been writing. For a little blue note-book lay 
at his side, and a pencil was stuck carelessly 
into the pocket of his shooting coat. And 
perhaps it was at what he had written that he 
was smiiing as he lay and looked across tlie 
flashing sea. At anyrate this is what appeared 
on the open page before him : — 

If all tile world were gold, lass, 

And all the gold were mine ; 
I'd gladly lose it all, lass, 

For that golden head of thine. 

If all the skies were blue, lass. 
With pure and cloudless blue ; 

They could not be so clear, lass. 
As the eyes that you look through. 

If all the love in life, lass, 

Were mine this very day ; 
I'd bring it straight to thee, lass, 

And I'd give it all away. 

Now, strange to say, Maisrie Macleod had a 
wealth of golden hair that was coiled in thick 
plaits round her head like the aureole of a 
saint. And by a remarkable coincidence she 
had a pair of clear blue-grey eyes. But perhaps 
Bethune had not been thinking specially of her 
when he penned these careless lines. He wrote 
a good deal of poetry in Edinburgh, and might 
quite well have met some other girl with blue 
eyes and gold hair. It would be wrong to judge 
him hastily. 

After some time a breeze began to blow across 
the heather, and the pages of the note-book 
fluttered over one after another — each one 
shewing a little poem scribbled down with a 
date at the bottom. Here is one that was 
written in ink and must have been done in 
Edinburgh, for it was dated 13th May : — 

The daylight dies in the summer skies 

And the restless winds are laid. 
And across the waves in a golden haze 

Lies the land where all dreams are made. 

The star of night with her silver light 

Shines clear in the saffron sky, 
And afar o'er the sea, the silent sea. 

Comes the sound of a maiden's cry. 

She comes to me on the golden sea 
My love, in her dreamland sleep. 

Her spirit is brave on the soundless wave 
As she glides o'er the vasty deep. 

The lambent air round her gold-coiled hair 

Weaves a sacred aureole, 
And the sea grows bright with a mystic light 

That shines from her pure white soul. 

We meet on the strand of the sleepful land 
In the hush of the dreamland night, 

And we sit thro' the hours, the ageless hours, 
Till the dawn in the east grows white. 

And my love has fled ! with a cry she sped 
At the light of the first sunbeam. 

To the marge of the strand of the sleepful land • 
And back to the hills of dream. 

Now here was something about a golden head 
again. And Bethune's housekeeper in Edin- 
burgh could have told you, if her memory had 
been good enough, that on the morning of the 
14th May he had come down to breakfast 
looking very much like a man who had not .slept 
well. Indeed he said to her when she remarked 
his tired look, that the noise of the traffic had 
kept him awake for a long time. This was, to 
say the least of it, rather bare-faced, as everyone 
of Bethune's friends will tell you that Middleby 
Street is anything but a busy thoroughfare in 
the small hours. Indeed, there is even grass 
growing between the stones in Middleby Street. 
And perhaps it was because the housekeeper 
knew this that she smiled at Bethune when she 
]eft the room. 

No, if Bethune would not admit it, the note- 
book had known it long ago. He was in love 
with Maisrie Macleod. The dream-maiden 
whom he had imagined coming across the sea to 
him, like a spirit on that particular night in 
Edinburgh when he could not sleep, was 
Maisrie The golden head about which he had 
just written belonged to Maisrie. And at this 
moment when he lay with his note-book un- 
noticed at his side and his pipe unlit in his 
hand, his thoughts were all about Maisrie. 

"Mr. Bethune," said a pleasant voice behipd 
him, "will you come down for lunch now? 
Father would like to take you across to Shieldaig 
in the afternoon if the wind holds. But I am 
afraid I startled you 1 " For the man had 
snatched up the note-book in an instant and 
sprung to his feet at the sound of her voice. 

" Oh no. Miss Maisrie," he replied. " At 
least it is very pleasant to be startled by the 
sound of your voice. I was just lying there 
and wondering how many miles it is exactly to 
the nearest jioint of Skye from Eilean Longa ! " 

So the two went down the heather side by 
side discussing the mileage of sea as if it were 
the most momentous question in the world. 
Bethune had hitlierto been in some things a 
stupid man. He was becoming now an untruth 
ful one. 




Maisi'ie Macleod was the reigning queen of 
Eilean Longa. The people of the crofts referred 
all their disputes and troubles to her. Maoleod 
himself worshipped the very ground on which 
she stood. The Eilean Longa ^latleods were 
connected by a distant relationship with the old 
family of the Macleods of Harris, who were 
descended from the Norse Vikings. And it 
was perhaps the Scandinavian blood that 
accounted for Maisrie's blue eyes and golden 
hair. She was proud to think that she had 
sprung from the fair-haired strangers by a long 
line of descent. And Bethune sometimes felt 
when he was sitting with them at the modest 
repasts in the quaint old dining hall, with its 
oak and tajiestry and armour that there was a 
something at the table which he missed at many 
of the dinner tables of his wealthy friends in 
Edinburgh. It was the bearing that had come 
down to father and daughter as an inheritance 
through a long line of fighting chieftains— the 
thing that all the wealth in the world cannot 

Macleod entertained his guest with many an 
old world syetd as they lingered at the dinner 
table in the evening. Then all the three would 
go out to the seat in front of the house and 
watch the sunsets or the wild Northern Lights 
playing up in the brilliant evening sky. Then 
they would go in again and have some music in 
the old fashioned room where a jjortrait of 
Maisrie's motlier hung over the piano. A nd 
sometimes while Bethune sat in tlie dim room 
looking out on the summer twilight falling over 
the sea, and listening to Maisrie singing one of 
the songs of the islands, he wished that he 
might never see the city life of the South again. 
One morning about the middle of August 
Bethune was standing in front of the house 
after breakfast waiting for Maisrie. They were 
going out to the bank to try for some white tish. 
He was feeling in his coat for some matches 
when all of a sudden he plunged his hand into 
his breast pocket and found it empty. He 
usually kept a little blue note-book there, and it 
was gone ! 

" Have you lost anything '\ " asked ]Maisrie, 
who came out at that moment and found him 
staring blankly at his feet with his hand still 
plunged into the empty pocket. 

" Oh no," he replied. " It is nothing. I 
usually have my fly-book about me, but as we 
are not going to use the rods it doesn't matter. 
It will be in my other coat. Let us go down 
now, for Duncan is waiting for us." 

But there was to be no fishing for any of 
them that day. When they had got out to the 

boat and hoisted the sails, Bethune and Maisrie 
took their places in the stern, while Duncan 
kept before the mast to attend to the jib sheets. 
Bethune was a capital yachtsman and, according 
to Duncan, could steer a boat as well as any 
man in Ross-shire. But to-day he was strangely 
forgetful. Every now and then the Banshee 
came up on the wind so close that the jib gave 
an ominous flap, which made Duncan turn 
round and say, " Keep her full, Sir." Then the 
Banshee would shape her course anew and 
the low talking at the stern would commence 
again. Love went a sailing that day. All 
through the golden summernoon they sailed 
with the blue seas flashing round them on every 
side and the white-winged terns flying away up 
in the brilliant skies. Ru Hunish was dim in 
the far distance ; away down to the south the 
low-lying island of Rona lay basking in the 
summer light ; and nearer still the craggy 
shores of Ross were all aglow in the sunshine. 
But what the two figures in the stern of the 
Banshee were talking about, not all the sea- 
gulls and guillemots or Duncan himself could 
hear. There was only one thought in the old 
man's mind. 

" It is a very bad steerer that Mr. Bethune 
will make when a lass will get into his head. 
Aye, and it is no man that will sail a boat well 
and be thinking about a young leddy at the 
same time.'' 

The boat was now pretty well out at sea and 
the fishing bank was down on the left. 

" It will be time now, Sir, to put her about," 
Duncan ventured to remark. 

" Its all right, Duncan, we wont go to the 
bank today. ^Ye'll run out a bit farther and 
then make for the island again. It would be 
a shame to waste such a tine sailing breeze. 
Besides the sun is too bright for the fishing 

"Very well, Sir," replied the old man, and 
once more there was nothing but a rush of 
water and a flashing of sunlight round about 
them as the boat raced oxer the summer seas. 

"Duncan," cried Bethune after a little, "did 
you happen to see a fly book of mine lying about 
the shore this morning ?" 

"No, Sir," replied the Highlander with a 
twinkle in his eye, "I was seeing no fishing- 
book on the shore. But if I was to find it, it is 
I that will be bringing it to Mr. Bethune him- 
self. Oh no. Sir, I was seeing no fishing book 

So here was a strange state of aflairs. 
Bethune had himself written everyone of these 
poems about the girl he loved above the whole 
world, and yet he was fearful lest the book 
should fall into her hands ! 



And Maisrie — what was it that she was doing 
in the silence of her own room that night when 
all in the house were asleep — save one other! 
She sat looking out at the moonlight kissing the 
water and tried to understand all that had 
happened to her. Why was it that she felt so 
lonely and distressed! Then suddenly she 
remembered the picture that hung above the 
piano in the room below. The thought that 
she was motherless was too much for her, and 
bursting into tears, she wept in solitude as if 
her heart would break. 

One afternoon in the following week Bethune 
was out on the moor with his gun, but to judge 
flora the long intervals that passed between the 
reports of liis gun he did not seem to be getting 
much sport. Mr. Macleod and Diinciin had 
gone over to Flowerdale on some business, and 
Maisrie was in the house where she always 
seemed to be busy now with something or other. 

Bethune was sick of the shooting. The birds 
seemed to have disappeared altogether, and the 
dog kept running wildly on every side in spite of 
repeated admonitions. But above all, Bethune 
was sick at heart because he felt that there was 
something wrong with Maisrie, and because lie 
was a man he did not know what to do in the 
circumstances. He was more annoyed than he 
cared to admit about the loss of the note-book, 
so he gave up the shooting in disgust and lay 
down on a heathery knoll just above the house 
and began to think. 

But he hiid not lain long before he saw the 
figure of Maisrie leaving the house, and coming 
up the hill in his direction. She must have 
seen him from one of the windows, for she never 
once looked up, but kept steadily climbing the 
hillside with her eyes bent on the ground. She 
was evidently coming with some message. 
What could it be ? The man began to have an 
indiscribable feeling of apprehension as she 
drew near to him. 

" What a warm day this is. Miss Maisrie," 
said Bethune, as he rose to meet her. 

" Yes indeed," slie replied, with her eyes still 
fixed on the heather. 

Then a silence fell strangely upon these two 
as they stood together in the golden August 
sunshine, and each of them felt in an instant 
that the breaking of it would mean something 
fateful for them lioth. It was the girl who 
spoke first. 

" Mr. Bethune," and lier voice quivered when 
she spoke, " 1 was wishing to say something to 
you about what you told Duncan the other day. 
He brought me a little blue book, and I — I 
should not have looked at it — I know I have done 

wrong — but I am sorry — and, and I beg your 
pardon, Mr. Bethune. Here is the book." 

"Maisrie, Maisrie, you know then? and you 
are not angry Maisrie 1 Say you are not angry." 

'■No" was all that she said, and Bethune 
shewed her the next moment that he was satis- 
fied. Just above them on the hill a lark rose 
from the heather and began to pour forth a 
ghidsome burst of song as it mounted up and up 
into the blue. 

Then Bethune told Maisrie all that had been in 
his heart for many days. And as they sat on 
the heather side by side with the drone of the 
bees around them, it was of many things they 
talked that only they themselves could under- 
stitnd. But when they rose, Bethune took the 
little book and gave it to Maisrie to keep for 

TORQUIL Macleod. 


IXk ^IAODONNELL, K.C.M.G. and C.B., 
■'— was the ninth in direct lineal descent 
from Colla MacDonnell of Tynekill (or Tenne- 
kille) in the Queen's County; Colla in 1562 had 
received a grant from Queen Elizabeth of 30 
Townlands there, and of "all that had been in 
possession of liis ancestors " — a very elastic 
expression ! Colla himself was slain at Shrule 
in 1570; and his grandson James, having joined 
the Catholic Confederates as a Colonel with 
1200 men in 1611, lost all the estates by for- 
feiture for rebellion; and the Lord Justices also 
offered £400 for his head. They never got his 



head, but he never got back his property ; nor 
after that did he find Ireland a very secure 

His son Fergus Charles, however, in 1696, 
after the accession of William III., ventured to 
settle at Coolavin in Co. Wicklow. The fourth 
in descent from this Fergus was the Rev. Richard 
MacDonnell, who was the Provost of Trinity 
College, Dublin, from 18i2 until hi.s death in 
1867. He married a daughter of the Very 
Rev. Richard Graves, Dean of Ardagh, and one 
of their children was this Sir Richard Graves 

Sir Richard was born in Dublin in 1814; 
he obtained many distinctions in Trinity College, 
and was called to the Iiiish and English Bars in 
1840 Not long afterwards he was sent out to 
the Gambian Settlements as Chief Justice, and 
was promoted to be Governor there in 1847. 
By daring and perilous journies into the interior 
he added much to our then scant knowledge of 
the country. From that time until his retire- 
ment from office in 1872 he continued to act as 
Governor of various Colonies, and always with 

After St. Lucia and St. Vincent he held the 
important position of Governor of South Aus- 
tralia for seven years. There he gave his name 
to the chain of mountains now known as the 
" MacDonnell Range,' and also to the '• Mac- 
Donnell Port." "Lake Blanche" and "Cape 
Blanche " were so called after the christian 
name of Lady MacDonnell. During their time 
Government House was distinguished by its 
splendid hospitality, and his administration by 
its vigour and judgment. 

He was next sent for two years as Governor 
to Nova Scotia, but afterwards resigned in 
consequence of the changes to be made owing 
to the formation of " the Dominion." From its 
rigid winters he was transferred in 1866 to the 
tropical climate of Hong Kong, which made 
great inroads on his marvellously strong consti- 

In 1869 H. R. H. the Duke of Edinburgh, 
then Captain of the " Galatea," visited Hong 
Kong in his ship, and remained there from 
November 1st to 16th as the guest of Sir 
Richard and Lady MacDonnell at Government 
House. Tiieir entertainments and receptions 
were of Oriental brilliancy, and the public 
demonstrations were enthusiastic. On his return 
in 1872, he had to withdraw from pul)lic life 
and seek a well earned repose. In 1881 he 
died at Hyeres, and his remains were interred 
at Kensal Green. As Sir Richard had no issue, 
the representative of this branch of the Mac- 
Donnells is now his brother Hercules H Graves 
MacDonnell, J.P. of the County Dublin. 

His next brother is the Very Rev. John C. 

MacDonnell, who was appointed in 1861 Dean 
of Casliel, and in 1883 Canon Residentiary of 
Peterborough. He is the author of a remarkable 
biography, " The Life and Correspondence of 
Archljishop Magee." 

There were in Ireland, and derived from the 
clan in Scotland — besides the well-known Mac- 
Donnells of Antrim — three Leinster branches, 
or Septs. These three sprang from Turlough 
MacDonnell who died in 1435. Turlough was 
the son of Marcus — the grandson of Angus Oge, 
Lord of the Isles — who had migrated to Ireland, 
where he was slain in 1397. The three Leinster 
branches were : — 

1.— That of Tyueklll, which Sir Richard 

2. — That of Rahin, which was also in the 
Queen's County. Its lands were held under a 
grant from Queen Elizabeth in 1562 to Malmory 
MacI'Mmond MacDonnell; but that property 
was forfeited in 1601, and so it too passed fro;n 
the MacDonnells. 

3. — The third Leinster sept settled in the 
Barony of Talbotstown, Co. Wicklow. Their 
district ran along the foot of the mountains 
there, and was known as the "Clan Donald 
Countrie." By Government they were dis- 
tinguished as "notorious commanders of rebels," 
especially one Alexander, the "Constable of 
Wicklow." After the rebellion of 1641 they 
seem to have been lost sight of. 

But in spite of rebellions and forfeitures, the 
Scotch Mac Donalds may still, with some pride 
and pleasure, claim kinship with not a few 
distinguished descendants of their clan in 
Ireland ! 


By John MArKAV, C.E., J.P., Hereford. 

Affi^OW many brawny arms, generation after 
^tSjb generation, sank down wearied ; how 
■yLiii many gallant hearts gave their life- 
blood lor their country and the fame of their 
forefathers; how many noble minds, toiling 
while life lasted, and wise heads wore themselves 
out with scanning and discerning before these 
islands with their other " Cassiterides " became 
the British Empire ! 

The great distinction of a country is, that it 
produces superior men. Its natural advantages 
are not to be disdained, though they might be 
of secondary importance. No matter wliat race 
of animals a country breeds, the great question 
to a country is, does it breed a uobie race of 



men? No matter what its soil may be, the 
great question still is, how far is it prolific of 
moral and intellectual power and manliness of 
spirit t No matter how stern its climate ma}' 
be, if it nourishes force of thought, virtuous 
purpose, and indomitable perseverance. These 
are the products by which a country is to be 
tried, and iviU be tried. Its institutions have 
value only by the impulse that they give to the 
mind, to dare and to do. 

It has been said that the noblest men grow 
where nothing else scarcely will grow; this we 
do not believe, for the mind is not the creature 
of soil or climate. Yet history informs us that 
in the immediate past, a barren, mountainous, 
heath-clad country had produced men who when 
called into action by superior statesmanship, 
served their country gloriously in every ijuarter 
of the globe, and assisted in no mean degree to 
win the Empire; a soldier race who for the first 
time in action formed the rear forlorn hope that 
protected the broken wreck of the allied army 
retreating from Fonteuoy, that scaled the rock 
face of the St. Lawrence, defeated the enemy on 
the heights of Abraham and won Quebec and 
Canada, that broke the power of Ilyder Ali in 
the Carnatic and restored the prestige of the 
British soldier in India, that overthrew the 
armies of the Mahratta hordes in the severely 
contested battles of Assaye and Laswaaree, and 
gave Wellington and Lake their maiden victories, 
that, before this century opened its vista, sent 
forth scores of battalions from glens beyond the 
Grampians to fight Britain's battles in America, 
in Germany, India, Flanders, and West Indies, 
and subse(]ueutly to Egypt, Italy, Spain, France, 
Netherlands, Turkey, Russia, China, India, 
Afghanistan, Africa, north, south, and west, 
conquering in every field, the first in assault, the 
first in the charge, the last in retreat. 

" Old Scotia's hearts are Scottish yet, 
Old Scotia's hearts are strong. 

And still she wears her coronet 
Aflame with sword and song." 

The sketches we intend writing are not to 
glorify war, but the}' will be stories of the 
struggles, sufferings, and gallantry by which 
the Empire has been built up; they will represent 
an effort to renew in popular memory the great 
deeds of the past, the glorious traditions of the 
imperial race to which we have the honour to 
belong. They are the best legacies which the 
past has bequeathed to us, a treasure very much 

The State has made elementary education its 
monopoly, yet it does not make its own history 
a vital part of that education. There cannot be 
an instructed, an enduring patriotism, which is 
not built upon a proper knowledge of history, 

and nurtured by our best and noblest traditions. 
What examples may be found in the stories 
to be retold, not merely of heroic daring, but of 
even finer qualities — of heroic fortitude, of loyalty 
to duty stronger than the love of life, of the 
temper that dreads dishonour more that it fears 
deatli, of the patriotism that makes love of the 
fatherland a passion. Such are the elements of 
true and robust citizenship. They will represent 
at least the virtues and qualities by which the 
Empire, in a sterner time than ours, ivas icon, 
and by which, even in these ease-loving days 
of luxurious habits, it must be maintained, if 
we mean to hold our own, be equal to our 
necessities, and not retrograde. They are 
intended to nourish and cherish patriotism and 
manliness of conduct. Each sketch, short or 
long, will be complete in itself, and though no 
formal quotation of authorities be given, yet all 
available literature on every event described has 
been laid under contribution. The sketches will 
be historically accurate. 

The 42nd Royal IIighlander.s. 

Am Freiceadan Dubh (The Black Watch). 

This regiment has ever been foremost in the 
annals of British battles. The history of its 
services comprises a history of the most eminent 
actions of the British army. 

This might be expected from its Highland 
origin; for who more brave, more reckless of 
danger than the hardy mountairjeers of Caledonia? 
the "children of the mist and the fell," bred 
among the rugged crags and the deep defiles, 
accustomed from infancy to dare, struggle, 
and endure. They have all the passion and 
imjietuosity of the Celt, with which discipline 
and association combine the solidity and inflexible 
courage and ardour of the Saxon and Norman. 

Their loyalty is romantic, their patriotism 
unconquerable. A thousand glorious memories 
of the historic past — such as might fire the blood 
of the dullest and most phlegmatic — warm t/teir 
impassioned nature to a pitch of poetical enthu- 
siasm, and they leap into the press of the battle 
with a joyous ardour which will brook no defeat, 
and binds to their banners the willing victory. 

They give to their ofiicers who understand 
their character the devotion which of old they 
yielded to their chiefs, and the spirit and tradition 
of clanship, still powerful, inspire them with the 
feelings of a noble brotherhood. Shoulder to 
shoulder they advance to the charge, shoulder to 
shoulder they ojipose the onset of the enemy, 
shoulder to shoulder they face the crashing shot 
and levelled steel, and shoulder to shoulder they 
die where they stand ; overpowered, perhaps, 
but not defeated, broken, but not subdued ! 

The love of battle has been innate in the 
hardy Highlander. The keen and shrill music 



of the pibroch has au iiiesislible charui aud 
icHuence upon him, and the tiash of the sabre 
and the ring of the riHe are ever mastering 
fascinations. In all ages he has been a soldier 
inured to war. It was his countrymen who 
formed the body guard of the Kings of Prance, 
whose fidelity was never mistrusted, not even by 
the suspicious Louis XI. They did good service 
in the French wars, aud on more than one 
occasion turned the tide of battle in favour of 
the fleur-de-lis. The Sovereigns of France 
lavished honours and privileges upon them, every 
private in that celebrated corps — Les Arckiers 
Ecossais — had the rank and dignity of a 

In the 16th and 17tb centuries they composed 
the '' Scots Brigade " of the United Provinces of 
Holland, and wrested the laurels of victory from 
the best soldiers of Europe. Highlanders were 
among the elite of the conquering armies which 
followed the standaid of the heroic King of 
Sweden, the " Lion of the North," and their 
valour was proved on the bloody field of Lut/.en, 
aud the dread sieges of many a town and fortress 
in (Jermany. 

Highlanders were among the favoured veterans 
of Tuienne and Saxe, Ooude and Montecuculi. 
They repaired in large numbers to the armies of 
Ijouis XIV., the splendid patron of the Stuart 
exiles, at whose call they were ever ready to 
appear in arms. 

" 'Twas the summons to heroes for conquest or 

AMien the banners were blazing on mountain and 

heath ; 
They called to the dirk, the claymore, and targe, 
To the march and the muster, the line and the 

charge. " 

Though the Highlanders were defeated on 
" CuUoden's dark day" by the superior numbers, 
discipline, and morale of Cumberland's forces, 
they displayed the most heroic bravery. Stan- 
hope, in his History of England, says: '-Not by 
their forefathers at P>,inuockburn, not by them- 
selves at Preston or Falkirk, not in after years 
when discipline had raised the fine valour of 
their sons ; not on the shores of the Nile ; not on 
that other field of victory where their gallant 
chief (MooveJ with a prophetic shroud (it is their 
own superstition), high upon his breast, addressed 
to them only three words, ' Highlanders 1 
rememember Egypt;" not in those hours of 
triumph and glory was displayed a more firm 
and resolute bravery than now at the defeat of 

(To be continued). 

Rob Bonn's "Songs ani> Poems." — This very 
interesting work is meeting with the most gratifying 


|p|3lHERE are so few really valuable works 
V^ dealing with the Scottish Gael and his 
^■S^ history that no student can fail to be 
thankful when an addition is made to the 
number. The tirst volume of the History of the 
dan Donald, published last year and written 
jointly by the ministers of Killearnan and 
Kiltarlity, both sons of the clan of which they 
write, is a work which, for scholarly merit and 
scientific treatment of historical miterials, 
deserves to be classed with the productions of 
such writers as Freeman and Skene, and the 
present Bishops of Oxford and London. Much 
light has been thrown by the learned authors 
upon obscure passages in the history of the 
Highlands. Amongst other matters the political 
position of the Lords of the Isles and their 
diplomatic connection with the Court of England 
have been, for the first time, lucidly and correctly 
explained. It is impossible to have a clear 
understanding of the relations between Gaelic 
and Saxon Scotland in the middle ages, unless 
it is remembered that the Lords of the Isles were 
always regarded as leaders of the Gaelic race, 
who were ready, if opportunity oflered, to 
declare them.selves independent of the Scottish 
Crown. The Lords of the Isles were constantly 
plotting against their over-lord.s, the Kings of 
Scotland. Their object in so doing was to 
maintain the individuality and independence of 
the Gaelic race. They were not, like the Earls 
of Douglas, mere treacherous nobles who intri- 
gued against their sovereign for selfish ends. 
They regarded themselves as hereditary pi'inces 
of the west who had the right, if not the miglit, 
to be independent of Saxon Scotland. It was 
not until the Union of the Crowns that the 
Lordship of the Isles finally disappeared. It 
was the assistance and alliance of the English 
kings that prolonged its existence till so late a 
date. It is well known that the independence 
of Scotland was preserved by the assistance of 
France. It served the interests of the French 
kings that England should have an enemy at 
her back, ever ready to burn and plunder, when 
opportunity oflered. If Scotland had lost 
her independence, France would have been 
deprived of her best means of keeping the power 
of England within reasonable bounds. The 
Kings of England played a similar game with 
the Lords of the Isles. They struck at Scot- 
land through the Gael. The Island princes, 
passionately eager to preserve their indepen- 
dence, lost no opportunity of strengthening their 
position. Leagues and treaties were made, 

* For particulars of this important work see our 
advertising pages. 



with a two-fold result. The Kings of England 
weakened Scotland. The Gaelic princes main- 
tained their power. 

In 1 330 " the good John of Isla " became 
Lord of the Isles. He was a diplomat, a man 
of ideas and ambition, cherishing the conception 
of an independent Gaelic state. In the struggle 
between Bruce and Baliol, he befriended the 
latter. Tu 1337 the Earl of Salisbury received 
a commission from the English king to enter 
into a league with John. In Inter years he 
deserted his English alley, for in 1356 he was 
taken at the battle of Poictiers fighting on the 
side of France. His successor Donald, the hero 
of Harlaw, lenewed the lea^iie of amity. Again 
and again he visited the English Court. His 
father sent him to study at the University of 
Oxford. In 1378 a safe conduct was granted 
by Richard II. to Donald (Donaldiim clen'ciim 
veniendo itaqiie villam O.rrmiae, ibidnii in universi- 
tate studieiidn morando). In 1382 Hugh, a 
member of the family of the Isles, visited 
England, and on returning was escoited in state 
to the English border. In 1388 Donald and 
his brothers visited the English Court and made 
a league with Richard II., the Bishop of Sodor 
acting as intermediary. In February and July, 
UOO, in 1405 and in 1408, Donald visited the 
English Court, maintaining the alliance with 
the English king. In the great truce between 
France and I'^ngland in 1389, in which the 
allies of the contracting parties were included, 
Scotland was a party as the ally of France, and 
the Lord of the Isles was a party as the ally of 
England. It is recorded by Wyntoune that, 
when Richard II. was driven from the English 
throne, he escaped from Pontefract, and in the 
di.sguise of a beggar journeyed to Finlaggan, the 
seat of his old alley, the Lord of the Isles. 
Here he was recognised by a lady who had seen 
him in Ireland. 

" Quhen in the Isyles, achee saw this man 
Schee let that she weel kend hym than 
Till her maistere soon schee past 
And thar till hym all sae fast 
That hee was the Kyng of Yngland 
That she before saw in Irland." 

In 1461 the Lord of the Isles is found in treaty 
with Edward V. The Earl of Douglas, then 
an exile in England, his brother John, Sir 
William Wells, Dr. John Kinscote, and John 
Stanley represented King Edward. Ranald 
Bane and Duncan, Archdean of the Isles, 
represented John. The English commissioners 
visited Ardthornish and laid their proposals 
before the Lord of the Isles and his council 
there. In 1462 a treaty was made between 
England on the one hand and John, Lord of 
the Isles, Donald Balloch, and the Earl of 

Douglas, on the other, by which Scotland was 
to be divided between the three, with the 
assistance of England. In 1545 Donald Dubh, 
who had proclaimed himself Lord of the Isles 
forty years before, renewed the ancient alliance 
with HJngland. He appointed Rory MacAUister, 
Bishop-elect of the Isles, and Dean of Morven, 
and Patrick Maclean, Justice-Clerk of the 
Southern Lsles, to treat with Henry VIII. 
Henry was then in the throes of a struggle 
with Cardinal Benton The English king was 
assisting and advising the Scottish reformers. 
Cardinal Beaton opposed the Reformation and 
supported a national and independent policy for 
Scotland, clinging to the Roman See and the 
ancient Franco-Scottish alliance. Henry VIII. 
gladly accepted the overtures of the Lord of the 
Isles, and a treaty was drawn up. It is curious 
to tind iMacAUister, Bishop-elect of the Isles, 
in the unreformed Church of Scotland, acknow- 
ledging Henry's title as "supreme head of the 
fayth and of the Churches of England and 
Ireland supreme hed." Donald and his suppor- 
ters regarded religious questions as secondary. 
Their main objects were [patriotic and national. 
There are some who would accuse the Lords 
of the Isles of treachery and lack of patriotism 
in trafficking with England. No charge could 
be more unfair. These men were patriotic, but 
not to the Saxon Crown of Scotland. They 
were (Gaelic, not Saxon, patriots. It was then- 
very love of their old Gaelic independence that 
threw them into the arms of England. They 
were so afraid of being crushed by the Saxon 
element in Scotland that, to strengthen them- 
selves, they allied with alien England. Their 
action must not be regarded from the point of 
view of the nineteenth century Lowlander but 
from that of the fifteenth century Highlander. 
John Hill Burton, who is uniformly ho.stile to 
the Highlanders of Scotland, admits that the 
Lords of the Isles cannot be blamed for their 
friendship with England. " Arguments," says 
Burton, '• might be found for holding that the 
Lord of the Isles was as well entitled to main- 
tain the sovereignty of his western state against 
the King of the Lowland Soots as the Govern- 
ment of Scotland to resist the encroachments of 
the King of England; and the sole difference 
between the two struggles is in the success that 
fell to the one and was denied to the other." 
The Lords of the Isles regarded the Saxons as 
interlopers in Scotland. They might have 
exclaimed in the spirit of Scott's familiar lines:— 

" These fertile plains, that softened vale, 
Were once the birthright of the Gael, 
The stranger came with iron hand 
And from our fathers reft the land." 

They were perfectly entitled to ally with 



England or any other nation, if they believed 
tbat they could thereby preserve or recover 
their birthright. 



A West Highland Legend. 

CjrTllHE milk-white doe speeds o'er the hills, 
^mjj The fleetest deer on Scottish land, 

With eyes of flame that nought can tame, 
And coat as soft as lady's hand. 
No foot has tracked her to her lair 
In mountain fastnesses unknown, 
No hunter's knife can touch her life. 
Unscathed she roams the heights alone. 

The corn has withered on the stalk. 

In the once-fruitful sea is dearth. 
The board is bare, and black despair 

Sits with the children by the hearth ; 
And o'er the clansmen broods a spell, 

No jest is heard, no smile is seen, 
An awful gloom of coming doom 

Folds round them all its sable screen. 

Lord Hugh has vowed a solemn vow, 

" By cross, and book, and blessed wine," 
To find the doe, to lay her low, 

And bear her corse to Mary's shrine. 
" No earthly beast is this I wot, 

A wicked, wandering witch is she, 
A silver shot shall be her lot, 

To lift the curse from land and sea." 

O'er misty heights, through corries dim 

He searched, but found not what he sought 
A maiden fair, with flowing hair. 

Home to the castle he has brought. 
" Behold, my clansmen ! this, my bride, 

I, wandering, saw in glen alone, 
Forsaken, strayed, and sore afraid, 

Therefore I claim her for my own." 

Within the castle all was mirth. 

Among the clansmen dire dismay ; 
Lord Hugh was blind, upon his mind 

A darksome shadow fell, and lay. 
He heard as though he listened not. 

He heeded not the woes he saw, 
His lady's look his only book. 

His lady's wish his only law. 

An angel's face, a heart of stone, 

The clansmen writhed beneath her rule, 
In vain they pled, her soul was dead 

To pity, misery's cup was full. 
" Oh ! who shall save us from her hate ( 

She holds ouv chief in bitter thrall, 
And well we know, the milk-white doe 

Lurks oft beside the castle wall." 

The wintry sun was sinking down, 
On sea and land his glory fell, 

Beside the gate a Palmer sate 

With staff, and scrip, and scallop-shell. 
" What wantest thou, oh, holy man >. " 

" But little, for my head this night 
Shelter and rest, to be thy guest. 

And leave to see thy lady bright." 

Red glowed the sun with angry glare, 

Blood-red the sea gleamed in its ray, 
When by the stair the lady fair 

Led to the tower that Palmer grey. 
He gazed around, he looked beneath, 

Dark grew his face so pale and worn ; 
With haughty mien, and look serene 

The lady smiled with lofty scorn. 

" What are those shadows, shrunk and pale. 

That linger by the dreary waves? 
Be these. Lord Hugh, thy clansmen true, 

Or spirits come from umpiiet graves ! " 
Then groaned Lord Hugh, his eyes grew wide 

As one who wakes trom slumber deep. 
The lady frowned, and glanced around, 

" Sir Palmer, these are but my sheep." 

" And what are these that tottering move 

Like women laden, old, and bent ! " 
" These too, are mine, they are but kine 

My lord to me a season lent." 
Black grew the Palmer's brow, he turned 

And closer to the lady prest, 
Then, ere she knew, unerring, true. 

He signed the cross upon her breast. 

" Avaunt thee, witch, thy triumph's o'er," 

With yell of wrath she owned his might, 
Short was her shrift, with action swift 

He hurled her from the giddy height. 
Lord Hugh drew near with ashen face, 

" Palmer, this is strange recompense 
For food and rest I " but lo ! his guest 

Was gone, he knew not how nor whence. 

The evening wind went moaning by. 

And as it touched his throbbing brovv 
Like scorching flame, with grief and shame 

Remembered he his solemn vow. 
"God save us all '' quoth good Lord Hugh, 

And shudderingly he gazed below, 
" The curse must cease, our souls find peace. 

For there lies slain the milk-white doe." 

Fair plenty fills both land and sea. 

Another bride holds gracious sway. 
But ne'er again may eyes of men 

Behold that Palmer gaunt and grey. 
When foaming waves crash on the strand, 

When shrieks the wild Atlantic blast, 
A shadowy form flits through the storm. 

The milk-white doe speeds swiftly past. 


We regret to intimate the death of Mrs. D. R. 

Macgregor of Melbourne, a lady greatly respected 
among the Scotch residents in Victoria. She was 
a daughter of the late John Mackintosh of Balnain. 



'^(tlplHE Mud, which was held at Inverness on 15th 
t?VK Septemlier, proved the most successful yet 
held by the Cuinuiui Oaidliealacli. Dr. 
Charles Fraser- Mackintosh presided, and was 
supported by Messrs. John Mackay, Hereford, W. 
Dalzell- Mackenzie of Farr, Alexander Mackenzie, 
Henry Whyte (Finnii), Malcolm MacFarlane, D. 
A. S. Mackintosh, Shettleston, Councillor William 
Mackay, John Mackay, CeUic Motitlilij, Alexander 
Macbain, M A., Captain Peter Burgess. Gairloch, 
Major Mackenzie, Maryburgh; Donald Murray, 
Eric Mackay, Ian Mackenzie, and Dr. Farquhar 
Matheson, London, Provost Macbean, Councillor 
Macfarlane, Dumbarton, A. S. Macbride, J. P., 
Rev. C. S. Robertson, Duncan Mackintosh, John 
Mackintosh, Secretary, Roderick Macleod. J. A. 
Stewart, Perth, Thomas A. Mackay, etc. Delegates 
from the Irish Feis Cenil and Welsh Fisteililfod were 
present, and presented addresses. The chairman's 
address was worthy of such an important gathering, 
and touched in an interesting manner ujion the 
revival of Gaelic literature and music, and other 
points suggested by the occasion. The choral 
competitions then followed, while the literary 
competitions were held in the Town Hall, Coun- 
cillor William Mackay presiding. During the day 
Dr. Fraser-Mackintosh entertained 300 gue.sts at 
his beautiful seat, Lochardill, where a well deserved 
eulogy was made upon him by that most patriotic 
of Highlanders, Mr. John Mackay of Hereford, 
and three rousing cheers given in honour of their 
distinguished host. The whole proceedings passed 
off most successfully, the Gaels of Inverness having 
risen equal to the occasion. It has been decided to 
hold the next Mod at Oban, Dr. Fraser-Mackintosh 
having been re-elected president for another year. 
Mr. John Mackay, Hereford, has already promised 
to repeat his donation of £21 towards the prize list 
for next year. The concert in the evening, presided 
over by Lord Lovat, was a brilliant gathering, the 
hall being crowded, and the programme submitted 
being perhaps the most varied and attractive ever 
presented at a gathering of Highlanders. 


By " Earraghaidheac " 
(Donald Mackeohnie, EdinbukchV 

i^HUNNAIC mi 'm bard air traigh na mara, 
^ Is ran na gaillinn na chluais ; 

'Coimhead gu geur nan steud each gealla, 
Bha leum ri oladach a suas, 
Le stJdrn cho cruaidh 's gun d' ghluais mactalla 

Le fuath 's, a dh' aithris na fuaim ; 
Is toirm nan speur aig eiridh thairis, 
'Cur seisd ri farum nan stuadh. 

Tornian nan dill air chill na gaillinn, 

A dusgadh aigne a 'n suain ; 
Inntinn air ghleus is eud air anam, 

'Thoirt beul do earrann d' a smuain ; 
Ach cainnt gan luaidh cha d' fhuaradh fathast, 

No bard gan aithris an duan ; 
Cha d' thig o'n bheul ach sgeul na h-amaid, 

A dh' fheuchas caithream a chuain. 

Chunnaic mi 'm bard air airidh ghleanainn. 

Is nadur fathast na suain ; 
Le ciiiine thlkth a snamh nni thalamh. 

Is samhchair cadail air cuan ; 
Ma 'n d' thog na tliiir an siiil ri latha. 

Is driiichd gan camadh a nuas ; 
"Lubadh an gliin an iimhlach-mhaidinn, 

'S mar thiiis an anail 'dol suas. 

Dh' eirich air ball air chrann "s a choille 

Binn-ghuth loinneil an loin 
'S f hreagair le fonn gach tom is doire 

'N uair dhuisg le coireal na h-ebin 
Thoirt failt' do 'n ghrein bha ceudan feadan 

An coisir leadurr' air seol 
'S uiseag bheag chiar air sgiath na maidne 

'Cur trian de 'n athar na cheol. 

Clarsach na colli' an laoidh na cruinne, 

A teudan cuirair na buail ; 
Na bean do 'n aire le lamh neo-airidb, 

Bidh sgkth air t-anam a luaidh ; 
Ach sin mar tha, mar bha, 's mar bhitheas, 

Tha cainnt a chridhe gun fhuaim ; 
Is fhearr a phairt nach fbag na bilean, 

No 'n dkn is binne 'thig uath'. 

Tha 'm bard leis fein air feill 's air faidhir. 

Gun speis do mhalairt an t-sluaigh ; 
Anam cha shleuchd air beulaobh mhamoin, 

'S cha gheill e ealain air luach ; 
Tha cheum leis fein air beinn Pharnassus, 

An teampull farsuinn na smuain ; 
Teampull nan De' — gun bheum a chlachair — 

A dh' eirich snasmhor is buan. 

Buinibh gu re'idh ris "s e'isdibh tamull, 

R' a sgeul, is canaibh a dhuan ; 
Seallaibh le spe'is air fein 's air ealain. 

Is seudan barraicht' a smuain ; 
Tre'igidh sibh fein 'ur fe'ill 's 'ur inalairt. 

Is theid sibh thairis g' ur duais ; 
Cian ma'n leigear gu bend aon earrann, 

De 'n t-seisd a chan e n'ur duals. 

'X uair bha sibh shios an tir 'ur n-aineoil, 

Bu phriseil rannan a bhaird ; 
A hha d' ur cridh' mar locshlaint cheanalt', 

Da 'n striochd an gearan is aird'; 
Grain 'ur diithch' mar dhriiichd na tiaithea.s, 

.\ig iirach' anam nan silr ; 
Toirt tir 'ur riiin as-iir n'ur sealladh, 

Gach stiic is beallach is cam. 

Buinibh gu reidh ris 's e'isdibh tamull 

R' a sgeul, ged chan e ach piirt, 
'S ged tha fo.'n ghrein nach leir dha aithris, 

'S nach ge'ill do 'n ealuin is aird'; 
'S e buaidh a chii'iil an tiis a mhosgail, 

A chliii a choisinn na skir ; 
C ait' an robh Fionn is Goll is Oscar, 

As eugmhuis Oissain, am bard .' 





Edited by JOHN MACKAY, Glasgow. 

No. 2. Vol. VI] 

NOVEMBER, 1897. 

[Price Threepence. 


4^;APTA1X M'RAE i.s 
I'lijy, Cine of the many 
Highlanders who liave 
joined the British army as 
privates, and now hold Her 
Majesty's commission as offi- 
cers in her service. These 
men Highlanders delight to honour, for they 
have won their promotion step by step, their 
good conduct and soldierly (jualities securing for 
them suitable recognition from their superiors. 
The subject of our sketch has had an honourable 
and brilliant career, a brief account of which 
may, we hope, inspire some of our young 
Sutherland lads to follow tlie profession of arms, 
and swell the ranks of the gallant 'J3rd. There 
is still ample opportunity for young Highlanders 
to achieve distinction and good positions in tlie 

The subject of our sketch was the second son 
of George M'Rae and Margaret Gordon, and 
was born at Dutfus, Moray.shire, in 1853. Ihe 
family came originally from Redcastle, Ross- 
shire, and many of its members distinguished 
themselves in various parts of the world. He 
was educated at Elgin, and joined the 93rd 
Sutherland Highlanders when only about si.xteen 
years of age. He received his first promotion 
in seven months, and rising rapidly through the 
various grades was, after eleven years' service, 
appointed Sergeant-Major of the regiment, with 
the rank of Warrant (Officer, a position which 
he held for five years. On the completion of 
si.xteen years' service he was promoted Lieu 
tenant and Quartermaster, and posted to the 
4th battalion at Paisley. Shortly thereafter 
he was appointed officer superintending the 
recruiting for the army and militia in tlie 
counties of Renfrew and Argyll, and in that 

capacity went on a lecturing tour through 
Argyllshire with a party of the 1st, 2nd, and 
4lh battalions of the regiment. For his services 
he received the thanks of H. R. H. the Duke of 
Cambridge, Conmander-in-Chief, and the officer 
commanding the district. He was promoted 
(Joptain in the army, Isl April, 1897. It is 
interesting also to mention that on receiving his 
commission, he was succeeded as Sergeant-Major 
of the 93rd by his brother John, who has since 
died while on service in India. Highlanders 
will doubtless be pleased to learn that Captain 
M'Rae was indebted to a gallant countryman, 
Cluny Macpherson of Cluny, who then com- 
manded the 93rd Sutherland Highlanders, for 
his first recommendation as a commissioned 

During the years he was Sergeant-Major of 
tlie 93rd he was Captain of the shooting team, 
and led them to victory on many a memorable 
occasion. The older volunteers in Glasgow will 
recollect the Captain and his kilted men. 
In 1886 he was champion shot of the Army and 
Navy Rifie Meeting at Browndown, Portsmouth. 
On the 93rd leaving Glasgow in 1884 — and 
many of us have very pleasant recollections of 
the visit of the Sutherland regiment to Glasgow 
— the subject of our sketch was entertained by 
his many friends in the city, and pre.sented with 
a hand.some gold hunting lever watch, suitably 
inscribed. Later on, when leaving his regiment 
at Cork to take up his appointment at Paisley, 
he was made the recipient of a valuable testi- 
monial, beai'ing the inscription — '' Presented to 
Ale.xander M'Rae on his Mppointraent to 4th 
liattalion, by the Colonel and Officers 2nd 
battalion, as a mark of esteem and respect." 
The following is also a copy of the "Regimental 
Orders," embodied in the records of the regiment, 
on Captain M'Rae's promotion — "Sergeant- 
Major A. M'Rae having proceeded to Paisley to 
take over the duties of Quartermaster of the 4th 
battalion, the Commanding Officer cannot but 
express his sense of the loss the battalion lias 
sustained by Sergeant-Major M'Rae's promotion, 
nor can he allow this opportunity to pass with- 
out recording the untiring zeal and devotion to 


the interests of the battalion, which have marked 
his progress during tlie years he has been in the 
regiment, and which are highly appreciated by 
the Commanding Officer, the Officers and Non- 
commissioned Officers, and men of the battalion " 
To Captain jNI'Rae the regiment is indebted 
for the restoration of the old Crimean colours, 
which tlie gallant 93rd carried through that 
arduous camjiaign, and inspired the famous 
"Tiiin Red Line" at Balaclava. These precious 
relics of Highland valour have now been placed 
in a glass case, and may be seen in Glasgow 
Cathedral. At present the Captain acts as 
Honorary Secretary of the Employment Associa- 
tion for the regimental district, and has done 
service in securing situations for the men of the 
93rd on leaving the colours, and resuming 
civilian life. We may further add that he is a 
life-member of the Glasgow Ross and Cromarty 
Association, and is interested in all useful 
Highland movements. He is married to Anna 
Mary (Minnie), eldest daughter of the late Mr. 
Danby Jeffares, of Munmore House, Co. Wex- 
ford, Ireland (whose portrait we have great 
pleasure in giving with this issue). They have 
three children, one daughter and two sons. 


The Emioeant's l.\st f.\uewell to ins Country 


Donald Mackechnie, Edinhukgu. 

Off the Mull of Kiiityre stood the tall-masted ship, 
AVith many on lioard from the homes of the clan ; 
AVhile slowly tlie sun siuketh down in the ocean ; 
Why looks so unhappy, yon grey-headed man ? 
'Tis not tlie dark main that disturbs his composure, 
'Tis leaving his country that moistens his eyes ; 
And watching the hills in the distance receding. 
That never again on his dim sight will rise. 

Dear land of my birtlil cries the heart-broken clans- 
man ; 
A\'ho would not be sorry at parting from theeV 
Bad ending be theirs ! who have made thee a desert. 
And taken my home in the valley from me ; 
Alas ! since the old stock of rulers have left ns. 
Their places have gone to the sordid and low ; 
The claus are dispersed like the mists off their 

Their lauds given up to i\u_- wild deer and roc. 

(), Scotland ! when next thou art rudely awakened. 
To rise and encounter the insolent foe ; 
Where then is the Gael, the brave and the hardy. 
Who oft won thy battles in days long ago? 
Eorget'st thou how often his valour and daring 
Have made thee the victor V alas! it is hard, 
To be cast from thy bounds, each fond tie to sever, 
Disowned, and for ever ; is this his reward? 

O, shame on their heads ! for a pitiful pittance 

Of increase in rents, they have scattered the brave; 

The dear land of my youth, is now made a desert ; 

lis once happy people across the dark wave. 

Like tearing the sweet-smiling Iwln' fidin its mother, 

Or stripping the tree of ils .liis-'-liltini; bark. 

Is the hardship so dire, of lra\ iim luliiiid me, 

The land of the cascade and woodlands so dark ; 

The land of the shelling and heath-covered moun- 

Of clear-gushing fountains, of music and song ; 

The land of the tartan, of legend and story ; 

Fit home of the poet, thy mountains among ; 

Who'll sweep us the strings in the land of the 

To soothe us in sorrow, or wake us to mirth? 

Or tune us the pipes, with their bold stirring 

And move us with thoughts of the laud of our birth ? 

O, days of my youth ye have sadly deceived me, 
No liint did you give that I ever should roam ; 
How little I thought in my old age to wander. 
And thus turn my back on my dearly loved home; 
That glen of the greenest ; its maidens the fairest, 
And tuneful as sky-larks in heaven's bine dome. 

Be hushed my dark spirit, what boots it to ponder 
On joy that is passed — and how quickly it goes! 
As much would it hasten the coming of summer, 
To lie down and dream of the lieautiful rose. 
O, sorriest flitting ! thy fate lias ordained it ! 
To sleep in the grave would be better I ween ; 
And thou ev'ning star, art already ascending. 
And night's shutting from me the dearly loved scene, 
The moon beameth kindly on moorland aud moun- 
But these to my sad-sight do more will be seen. 

Ye heavenly lights ! 'tis of ye I am jealous ; 

Tho' daily ye're chased from the dearly loved shore, 

Each evening sees ye, it gleefully hailiug; 

Alas, it is bitter to see it no more ! 

Thou queen of the seas ; fare-thee-wcll ! but 

When next thou'rt disturbed from thy peaceful 

repose ; 
With bootless regret, thou shalt miss thy defenders. 
Who, as chaff to the winds, would have scattered thy 

Once more and for ever, farewell to my country ! 
Tho' never again to return to thy strand ; 
To the end of my days whate'er be their number, , 
I'll pray God to bless thee, my dear native land I 

ThE Clan Lamont Society paid a visit on 2"th 
September to Knockdhu, where they were hospi- 
tably entertained by Mr. James Lamont, President 
of i\w SoLiftv. 

We regret to notice in to-day's papers (October 
22nd) that Lieutenant A. Lamont, of the Gordon 
Highlanders, son of Mr. James Lamont of Knock- 
dhu, was killed while gallantly leading his men in 
the severe engagement in India this week with the 
Afridas. Lieutenant Lamont was one of our 
earliest subscribers. 










,iffi£|^OW many have beard of the beautiful 
V 1^ ■' green Itents, with the edging of golden 
*==ii— sand, wa.shed by the billows of the 
Moray Firth, narrowing into that expanse of 
water which gets its name from the little county 
town of Dornoch. Only to the favoured few 
are these golf links accessible ; perhaps the few 
acknowledge gladly that that adds to their 
charms, and we must confess that our summer 
resorts lose much of their beauty when invaded 
periodicall}' by the holiday .seekers, tliose we 
term "trippers." Proud, peaceful, aristocratic 
Dornoch knows none of 

Being six miles distant from the nearest 
railway station, where public bu.sses are un- 
known!, and by nature placed at almost the 
extreme north of Scotland, to Dornoch fresh 
charms are added by its isolation. 

Dornoch, or Dorn-eich, a horse's hoof, owes 
its name to the victory achieved by William, 
Thane of Sutherland, over the Danes, at a period 
when the northern shores were noted for some- 
thing else than their fisheries, and the forefathers 
of the present-day peaceful inhabitants were 
versed in other crafts than those of tillers of the 
soil and toilers of the deep. 

The legend runs that in the year 1259 tlie 
Danes and Norwegians made a plunderous 
descent on the east coast of Sutherland and 
landed at Hilton, a point about a quarter of a 

mile to the east of the town. Bishop Murray 
and William, then Thane of Sutherland, met 
these sea-kings in combat ; the tight was fierce 
and bloody, hand to hand they fought, and 
William, who by some mischance was disarmed, 
seeing lyinj; on the blood-stained ground the leg 
of a liorse, seized it and wielded it to such good 
purpose that, singling out the stalwart Danish 
general, he slew him with tiiis ghastly weapon 
and gained a complete victory over the invaders. 
A stone cross of rude structure still marks the 
spot where this warrior was buried. It is called 
the Righ Cross, or Crois an Righ (The King's 
Cross). As years rolled on the natives confused 
the dignity of the slain general, and gave him 
the title of a King of Norway. This legend, 
too, explains the horse's hoof in the arms of the 
borough. When the counties of Caithness and 
Sutherland were one, and merely distinguished 
by such designations as Gallaibh, the name given 
to Caithness, and Cataibh to Sutherhmd, this 
was the ecclesiastical town and residence of the 

These early Bishops affected a pre-eminence 
over their fellow presliyters and an equality 
with many sovereign ]irinces. They had a 
solium, a consecration, a mitre, palaces, dignified 
clergy, chapter and inferior clergy, and the 
bishops were elected in succession. Gilbert 
Murray, the chosen member of the great family 
of De Moravia, who had estates given to him by 
his kinsman, Hugh Freskin, succeeded the 
murdered bishops, John of Scrabster and Adam 
of Halkirk, who had perished in the burning of 
their cathedrals by the Norwegians in the year 
1222. Fancying security lay in a more southern 
part of the country, Murray chose what is now 
known as Dornoch for the site of the new 
cathedral, and similar to most other sacred 



buildings, it was built iu tbe form of a cross. 
But this edifice did not escape the marauder's 
hand: it was burnt and lay in ruins for many 
j'ears. Part by part it has been restored, and now 
on the old site stands a substantial building, the 
place of worship of the members of the Estab- 
lished Church of Scotland, a church far superior 
to any in the north, with a magnificent organ 
and beautiful stained memorial windows of 
chaste design. Though the mural evidences of 
the ancient cathedral have been effaced by the 
destroyer, there is still associated with this 
sacred building a feeling of bygone ages, when 

the priest in his coat of steel hidden beneath his 
robes of the sanctuary, preached chevaldric love, 
ample faith, and pious hope to the rude inhabi- 
tants of that remote part of the British Isles; 
his dress symbolical of the times, when the 
warrior was one and the same, the priest, the 
doctor, or the husbandman. 

There are still many old buildings in the town 
bearing names of the ecclesiastical jurisdiction. 
The outer walls of the castle, the ancient town 
residence of the bishops, are more or less intact, 
but the interior has been remodelled to suit 
modern time?, and the old building where the 


CUOI.S AN liliai-lUL KIM. ^ I l;'- 

warrior bishops and their curates resided is now 
gay with the summer residenters, who occupy it 
as a shooting box. The Deanery is a private 
residence, and in the vicinity are places whose 
names tell of their former possessors. " Oroit'- 
an-Easpuig," " Ach a'-channtair," and "Ach-an- 
ionmhasair " were the field or croft of the 
bishop, of the precentor, and of the treasurer. 
The picturesque thatched roofs are rapidly 
disappearing, and the less artistic but more 
sanitary dwellings are being reared in their 

stead. Within recent years pretty little villas 
and large mansion houses have sprung up, not 
to speak of the comfortable and commodious 
hotel, all called into existence by the game of 
golf, and it is mooted that ere long the whistle 
of the iron horse will awake the inhabitants of 
that cjuaint cathedral town, whose ozone-laden 
air has never been cleft by harsher sounds than 
the peal of the bells, or the crow of the cock, 
since last the war-cry of its earlier inhabitants 
was heard. L H. Soutar. 

'• LuiNNEAGAN LuAiNEACH," by Surgeon Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel John MacCJregor, M.D., has just been 
published, and a very tastefully got up volume it 
is. It contains a large number of Gaelic songs and 
poems composed for the most part by the author 

while in India, several of which appeared first in 
our own pages. In these compositions Colonel 
MacGregor shews that he can write sweet and tune- 
ful songs in the Gaelic tongue which he loves so 
well. A number of translations are also given. 




was bora in 185L His father, the Rev. 
^ Norman Macleod of North List, was a 
grandson of Donald Macleod of Swordale; he 
married Julia, daughter of Dr. Alexander 
Macleod — (in doctair ban — and grand-daughter 
of Donald Macleod of Hernera. 

Dr. Macleod was educated at the Hiyh School 
and University of Edinburgh, and graduated 
M.B. in 1873, in which year he was ajipointed 
Assistant Medical Superintendent to the Cum- 
berland and Westmorland Asylum, which 
position he held till he received, in LS82, his 
present important appointment of Medical 
Superintendent of the East Riding .\sylum, 
Beverley. In 188G he was elected President 
of the East York and North Lincoln branch of 
the British Medical Association. The doctor's 
name is well known in medical literarj' circles as 
an able writer on subjects relating to his pro- 
fession, especially insanity, which he has made a 
special study. A keen golfer himself, he recently 
contributed a paper to the Caledonian Medical 
Joui-nal on "The Therapeutic aspect of Golf," 
which is well worth the careful perusal of our 
many readers who follow the "ancient and royal 
game." Last year he was elected Yice-Uresident 
of the Psychological section at the annual 
meeting of the British Medical Association. 

Dr. Macleod is an enthusiastic volunteer, 
having joined the 2nd Volunteer Battalion East 
Yorks Regiment in 1887 as second Lieutenant, 
and is now senior Captain. His company at 
Beverley numbers 101 men, and he has paraded 
the full number for inspection the last two years 
in succession. 

He married, in 1 882, Daisy, daughter of Samuel 
Marjoribanks, and has a family of three sons 
and two daughters. 

Although so long absent from his native 
Highlands he has lost none of his Highland 
sentiment, and takes a keen interest in the 
literature, music, and romance of the "north 
countrie." His elder brother, Kenneth Macleod, 
has had a distinguished career, and was recently 
appointed Professor of Medicine at the Army 
Medical College, Netley. 


By " S;oeir-ax-oik " (Neil Ross, Glenuale). 

<i/?!!HA 'N ann a mliain an gniiia nan oigh 
W2i Tha buaidh na maise 'tamli. 

Tha tiamh an aigh air iomadh doigh 
Gu trie 'n an gniiis a snamh ; 

VS le 'm briathran cuiridh iad fo ruaig 
Gach gruaman agns prandi. 

Ach mar an ceiidn' tlia loinn 'us dreach 

Ri 'm faicinn air an lar ; 
Ri 'm faicinn anns gach ni ma seacli 

Le 'n toir a' bhliadhn' a barr, — 
'S gach eun 'us iasg '\is creutair meanbh 

'S gach ainnihidh air a' bhlar. 

Cla ."ullidh, mingheal, fiorghlan dealbli 

Nan lilidh air an raoin! 
Righ Solandi, pailt 'an ciiid 's an sealbh, 

'Bu ghlice 'chloinn nan daoin" — 
A ghreadbnachas mar luach an uir 

Blia laimli ri 'n gloir-san faoin. 

Na creagan iird "s an deanar nead 

Le iolaire nam beann ; 
'S mac-talla 'freagradh ri a sgread 

'N iiair dli' eireas i bho 'n ghleann ; 
Na h-uaimhean mor tre 'n siHd an stoirm 

Le toirm 'us neart nacli gann ; 

Na coilltean naine dosracli tiugli 
Tha 'comhdacliadh nan sliabh ; 

Na h-aimhnichean 's na miltean srutli 
Dhe 'n ruith nach d' lasaich riamh ; 

Am fraoch, am feur 'san ceo tha dluth 
Mu bhkrr nan stiic a sniamli ; 

An cuan gun fhois 's a' ghealach iir 

'Us solus aigh na gre'in', 
Na feachdan lainnireach gini smiir 

Tha deilrrsadh fad an ce'in — 
Tha loinn na mais' oirre nde 'tamli 

'N an am 's 'n an aite fein. 

Ach fatbast caochlaidh iad air fad 

'Us th.'id an cur air chiiL 
Tha iad a' crionadh sios gun stad 

Fa cliomhair beachd nan siil ; 
'S tliig miithadh air an crutli 's an glbir 

Aig crathadli m"r nan did. 

Gidheadh tha Maise sheasmhach ann 
A ghleidheas loinn a chaoidh, 

A bhios do 'n fhear mar ehrim m'a cheann 
'S mar choron aigh do 'n mhnaoi, 

'S a cheana 'tha mar dhuais do 'n dream 
Tha trie gu trom 'g an claoidh. 

Feuch Dleasdanas ! 's e sin an send 

'Us Maise mhbr nam Buadh. 
An neach a leanas sad le end 

Gheibli esan eifeachd nuadh : 
'S bidh airsan maise 'gabhail tiimli 

Naeh caill gu brath a snuadh. 

O' Mhaise bhuan ! biodh birnne tart 

Gu leantuinn air do thoir ; 
Mar ghaisgicli sgith, ag iarraidh neart 

A ni gu ceart a' ehuir ; 
Is gheibh sinn cnideaeliadh bho bdmli 

Nan ainglean ann an glbir, 

A thig gu saighdearan na feachd 

Le teaclidaireachdan si.'imli, 
Gu 'n teid an namh a cbur fo smachd ; 

Gu 'n cuir iad umpa sgbimh ; 
Gu 'n rioghaicli iad, 's gu 'm faic iad luacli 

Maise nam Buadh air neamh ! 



,i7|.N May, 1743, the "Black Watch" was 
vjjy sent to Flanders, where it joined the 
=^ army under the coniinand of Field Mar- 
shal the Earl of Stair. During that year and 
next the regiment was quiirtered in different 
parts of that country and the Rhine province. 
By the gentlemanly and kind deportment of 
otticers and men, they acquired the entire con- 
fidence of the people. The " Soldats Eecossais " 
were considered the most trustworthy guards of 
property ; the people preferred to have them 
always for their protection. The Elector Pala- 
tine was .so pleased with their conduct during 
those years that he wrote to King George to 
thank him for the excellent behaviour of the 
regiment, adding " I will always pay regard and 
res|)ect to a Scottishman in future." 

In 1745 Louis XV. of France resolved to 
invade the Netherlands. The Ausstrians, Dutch 
and British opposed him. Louis collected a 
large army, the command of which he conferred 
upon Marshal Saxe. The Duke of Cumberland, 
of " CuUoden " evil renown, then a young man 
of twenty-four, totally unfitted to cope with so 
consummate a commander as Marshal Saxe, 
assumed the command of the British and Dutch. 

Though the issue of the battle of Fontenoy, 
in which tiie "Black Watch" played a leading 
part, was not crowned with victory, and did not 
add a leaf to the laurels won by the regiment in 
after years in so many fields of honour and 
glory, yet the part acted by that celebrated corps 
at Fontenoy deserves to be recorded. It was 
the first time it was under fire, it was the first 
time it met the chosen troops of France, yet it 
showed to Europe, over again, the martial 
prowess of the Scottish Highlanders, the first 
that day in attack, the last covering the retreat 
from that well-fought field, and covering itself 
with glory, giving a splendid proof of what 
might be expected of such soldiers in the future, 
when their country required their services and 
called them into action. 

On the 30th April the French invested Tour- 
nay, and the allies marched early in May to its 
relief. Marshal Saxe, aware of the design of 
the allies, drew up his forces in line of battle, 
extending from the wood of Barri to Fontenoy 
and the village of St. Antoine. 

The allied army took up a position on the 
right of the French on the 9th May, and drove 
in their outposts in front of Fontenoy. On the 
following morning the Duke of Cumberland, 
accompanied by Lord Crawford and other 
generals, prepared to reconnoitre the enemy's 
position. The " Black Watch " was selected to 
cover the reconnoitring party, the object of this 

being that the loyalty of the Highlanders should 
be put to the proof under the eye of the Duke 
himself. Descending the slope accompanied by 
the English 19th regiment and twelve squadrons 
of cavalry, they found themselves opposed by a 
large body of the enemy's horse, while a column 
of infantry was seen advancing on the rising 
ground to the left of Fontenoy. The allied 
horse soon disposed of the French dragoons, and 
the "Black Watch" then advanced and poured 
in their shot uj)on the gathering masses of foot, 
and compelled them in their turn to retire. As 
they marched on, following the enemy through 
tliick fields of waving corn, an irregular and 
deadly fire issued from some unseen enemy in 
the corn fields, which all the vigilance of the 
Highlanders could not elude. This was from a 
corps, then named " grassins," afterwards called 
"sharp shooters," and from their concealment 
taking ofl" prominent individuals, but the men of 
the '• Black Watch " were well accustomed to 
the ])atient methods of deer-stalking in their 
own country to be out-done by the French green 
coats, and it was on this occasion that a High- 
lander, unable to get a " pop " at Ins hidden 
enemy, stuck his bonnet on the top of a stump 
in the corn, at which the "grassin" repeatedly 
fired supposing it to be a man. The Gael hid 
himself in turn, and .soon brought down his man. 

The object of reconnoitring being efi'ected, the 
Highlanders were recalled to the main body and 
received the Duke's acknowledgments for their 
conduct and valour. 

This was the first time the regiment .stood the 
fire of an enemy in a regular body, and so well 
did they acquit themselves that they were 
particularly noticed by other general officers for 
their spirited conduct. 

On the following day (May 11th) was fought 
the famous battle of Fontenoy. The position 
chosen by Marshal Saxe was one of immense 
strength, covered by redoubts and trenches, 
while in the centre of the plain, extending 
between it and the allied camp, yawned a deep 
and dangerous ravine. Cumberland, however, 
relying for victory on the well known courage of 
his troops, resolved to attack. 

It was impossible to turn the French flanks, 
or to assail in front their superior forces, con- 
sisting of lOG battalions of foot, 172 squadrons 
of cavalry and 260 guns, while Cumberland's 
army consisted of only 46 battalions, and 90 
squadrons with 90 guns. It evinced either the 
height of rashness or of ignorance. The recon- 
naissance made by Cumberland must have been 
most imperfect. The whole position of Saxe, 
rising with a gentle ascent, could be swept by 
the concentrated fire of all his 260 guns. 

The Guards and Highlanders, says the " His 
tory of War," began the battle by attacking a 


body of French near Vezoii, wliero the Dauphin 
was posted. Though tlie French were entrenched 
breast high, the Guards with their ba3'onets and 
the Highlanders with sword, jiistol and dirk, 
forced them out, killing a considerable number. 

The Guards and "Black Watch" then fell 
back and rejoined the tirst line, the formation of 
which was complete by nine o'clock, \\ hen Sir 
John Ligonier sent his aide-de-camp to acquaint 
Cumberland that, as the guns were silenced, he 
was ready, and only waiting for the signal from 
Prince Waldeck to attack Fontenoy; the troops 
moved forward with astonishing intrepidity to 
their respective points of attack. 

Tiie ''advance" was then sounded by many a 
trumpet and bugle, while, amid a deafening roar 
of musketr}', the troops rushed on, the Dutch 
led by Waldeck against Fontenoy, Ingnlsby to 
assail the redoubt in fiont of Vezon, and the 
first line of British and Hanoverians, led by 
Cumberland in person, to attack the centre. 

So quick was the rush that the Duke and 
otlier otiicers liad to ride their horses at a canter, 
but their men fell fast on every hand, the fire (jf 
the cannon making whole lines tlirough the ranks 
of the confederates, particulaily the British. 

Under this fire tlie Dutch, who covered their 
left, fell into disorder and could scarcely be 
rallied. Seeing this, Cumberland detached the 
Highlanders from Ingolsby's division, and .sent 
them in command of Sir Robert Munro, a 
veteran of Marlborough's time, to aid the Dutch. 
Sir Fiobert obtained permission from Cumber- 
land to permit the Highlanders to fight in their 
own fa.shion; this was readily granted. The 
gallant fellows advanced through tire and smoke, 
undismayed by the terrible musketiy and 
artillery fire of the French. At last they halted 
and delivered a volley, then rushed forward, 
clapped down and loaded, rose up, fired again, 
and again rushed forward, repeating it till they 
came near the French ranks, when they delivered 
a concentrated fire which confounded the enemy, 
then retired to their first position and re- 
commenced their rushes. Cumberland, assisted 
by Lord Cathcart, seeing the gallant advance of 
the Flighlanders, now led forward his first line 
and succeeded in passing Fontenoy and the 
redoubt, and got within thirty yards of the 
enemy's muzzles. Receiving fire at this distance, 
the British doubled up in a column and adv-anced 
between the batteries, all of which were playing 
upon a space not quite half a mile in breadth. 
The slaughter was indescribable. Whole ranks 
fell, but the intervals were closed up. The 
Highlanders at their second rush charged with 
sword and bayonet, and broke through the right 
of the brigade of French Guards. Cumberland 
charging at the same time, the whole brigade 
were hurled back in disorder upon their supports, 

the Irish regiments of Lord I'lare. The French 
cavalry now advanced, but went about, unable 
to face the fire that mowed down horse and man. 

The Duke of Cumberland noticed the gallant 
conduct of the Highlanders in the hand to-hand 
fighting, and observed one Highlander, who, 
with his broadsword, had killed nine men, 
making a stroke at a tenth when his arm was 
shattered by a cannon ball. His Royal High- 
ness applauded the Highlander's conduct and 
promised him a reward equal to the value of the 
lost arm. 

At this crisis, the British had decidedly the 
advantage on the left wing. Unsupported by 
cavalry the infantry, as we have seen, bore down 
all before them, driving the French left three 
hundred paces beyond Fontenoy and making 
themselves masters of the field, from the ground 
upon which they stood to their own camp. But 
as the French left retired the columns wheeled 
back, or opened, and uncovered two batteries of 
heavy guns, which poured on the British such a 
storm of cartridge shot in front and flank that 
it was impossible to face it. Rallying, however, 
they completed the disorder of the French, who 
were fairly lieaten, and had some fresh battalions 
from the reserve replaced those that had suflered 
from the masked batteries, or had the second 
line advanced to enable the cavalry to get past 
the redoubt, the enemy could not have recovered 
the day. 

When the French infantry were fairly driven 
out of St. Antoine, Saxe thought the battle was 
lost, and sent an officer with such tidings to the 
King and Dauphin, who were seated on horse- 
back at an eminence surveying the fight where 
the Royal Standard of France was flying. The 
Standard was immediately struck by order of 
Louis, as the officer begged that they would 
provide for their own safety by flight. 

"If," says Voltaire, ''the Dutch had moved 
at this moment and joined the British, there 
would have been no resource, nay, no retreat 
for the French army, nor, in all j)iobability, for 
the King and his son." Old Marshal Konigsegg, 
the Austrian general, congratulated Camberhmd 
on his victory, but his compliments were pre- 
mature. Saxe, when he saw the Dutch stand 
aloof, leaving the British and Hanoverians to 
fight the battle unaided, like a good general, 
made another bid for victory as a last resource. 
He immediately ordered up all his reserves, 
brought all his artillery to bear upon tlie British 
ranks, and bringing up the Household troops of 
France, and the Irish and Scottish brigades 
then in the service of France, strove to crush 
Cumberland by an attack in overwhelming force, 
in which the Irish brigade were the foremost 
and most furious, who made their attack with a 
yell that echoed through all their ranks as they 



came on with the cry that had a terrible signifi- 
cance : " Ciiimhiiich air' Liihnrecic, agiis air geattadli 
nail Safniiiiiac/i" (Remember Limerick and Saxon 
faith). Pouring in a volley, they rushed with 
the bayonet on the toil-woin British infantry, 
who having successfully routed the best troops 
of France, now were fated to be routed by the 
Irish and Scottish brigades. This encounter 
between the British and the Irish brigade was 
fierce, the fire constant, the slaughter great, and 
the loss on the side of the British was such that 
at length they were compelled to retire. 

The Duke of Cumberland lost all presence of 
mind, and his array fell back in some confusion, 
but the determined stand made by the Earl of 
Crawford with the "Black Watch" and the 3rd 
Bufts to cover the retreat, enabled the allies to 
retire in good order from the bloody field. 

This phase of the battle is well depicted in an 
old Irish ballad : — 

''O'Brien's voice is hoarse with joy, as halting he 

Fix bayonets— charge I like mountain storm rush on 
Like lions leaping at a fold, when mad with hunger's 

On Fontenoy, on Fontenoy, like eagles in tlie sun, 
With bloody plumes the Irish stand — the field is lost, 
and won." 

The following is the report of Fontenoy 
published in Paris on tiie 26th May, fifteen days 
after the battle : — 

" Our victory may be said to be complete, but it 
cannot be denied that the allies behaved extremely 
well, more especially the English, who made a soldier- 
like retreat which was nuich favoured by an adjacent 
wood. The British behaved well, and none could 
excel them in advancing, none but our officers, when 
the Highland furies rushed in upon us with more 
violence than ever did a sea driven by a tempest. 
I cannot say much for the other auxiliaries, some 
looked as if they had no concern in the matter. We 
gained the victory, may I never see such another." 

The British soldiers were justly infuriated 
with their cowardly allies, and in the retreat to 
Ath, were with difficulty prevented from tiring 
upon them. 

The gallantry disi)layed by Sir Robert Munro 
and his Highland regiment was the theme of 
universal admiration in Britain, and the French, 
as seen in the Paris account of the battle, could 
not withhold their meed of praise. 

The loss sustained by the " Black Watch " at 
Fontenoy was 123 officers and men killed and 
wounded. General Stewart, commenting upon 
this comparatively small loss, .said : " If we 
consider how actively this corps was engaged in 
various parts of the field, having in short been 
placed in every situation of danger and difficulty, 
the small loss sustained in killed and wounded 

must be a matter of surprise. It can only l>e 
accounted for by the mode of advancing against 
tlie enemy, a circumstance well worthy of the 
notice of all soldiers, yes, and of commanders." 

At Fontenoy, one hundred and fifty two years 
ago, the " Black Watch " put into practice a 
mode of attack, now practiced by all European 
armies, hence their comparitively small loss. 
Honour! all honour! to the gallant "Forty-twa," 
sons of the mountains and glens. 

„.,.„,„„, John Mackav. 


'Anns na laithean a dh' falbh. 

T^iJ^sW'^ were proud of our strath with its 
,^|{\KW soft green floor, noble river, old pine 
vi'™>™ forests, and the grand mountains that 
sheltered it from the cold winds of winter, the 
sleekness of our cattle, and the texture and 
warmth of our home-spun garments; but we 
seldom allowed our pride to degenerate into 
boasting. Our neighbours said we put on airs — 
I overheard one of them one day at the market 
say " ?7t(t 'ad faisy air sijdineadh le ^jrciis'* 
(They are about bursting with pride) — but this 
was doing us an injustice. Our elders not only 
taught us to respect the feelings of the less 
favoured inhabitants of other glens, but to speak 
respectfully of them amongst ourselves. When 
Archie Ban forgot himself one evening and 
spoke of the inhabitants of a neighbouring glen 
as " Muiniitir a yldiim ud tlialt, le ceiid na 
cuideachd" (The folks of yonder glen, with the 
company's permission) he was promptly rebuked. 
We were not a talkative people, but under- 
neath the remarks one might hear exchanged, 
lay a species of humour perhaps peculiar to 
ourselves. When Maum was waiting one day 
in hopes that some passer-by would give him a 
" lift " to Torran Sale, and he hailed Duncan 
Roy with the remark '''»S' e Dia 'chair an taobk 
su thu, Bhonnachaiilh" (It was God sent you 
this road, Duncan), the answer was " Cha 'u e 
(ich an Gubhainn Mur" (not he but the big smith). 
A philosophic calmness and hopefulness also 
marked the manner in which we went about our 
work. Fiissiness or worry about one's affairs 
was looked upon as unseemly. If a thunder 
cloud burst upon the field of hay ready for 
cocking, it was received with the remark " Tim 
liUli.a eile tiyhinn" (another day is coming), and 
if the meal in the chest failed or the cupboard 
became empty, we had an adage ofjhope for the 
occasion " Fhuair siiin 's gheibh. sinn" (we have 
received, and we shall receive). Even our 
■women denied themselves the relief of mourning 



over worldly losses. They were shocked when 
Miiri Blieag, who had to flee to the hill behind 
her cottage to escape from one of the floods 
that sometimes poured down upon us from the 
western glens, wrung her hands and wailed over 
her blankets as she saw them sail out at the 
door of her half sul)merged abode, and away. 
They afterwards, however, forgave her, when 
they remembered her mother was not a native 
of our strath. 

Those flood.s were rather trying \isitations, 
but our composure seldom failed us even when the 
floor of the strath was covered with water like a 
lake, and we had to go harvesting in boats. 
It was on one of those occasions that Mr. Mac- 
Hom:is, a minister we had for a short time — 
whom Seme of our sermon ciitics had named "Am 
■minisleiir tloram " (the dry minister) — made for 
himself an abiding place in our hearts. He 
persisted in going in the boat with us to the 
rescue of Donald Buie, who while trying to save 
some sheep got surrounded with water, the 
embankment of the river having given way. 
The water was rising so fast that before we got 
near Donald his island of refuge was reduced to 
a few yards of embankment, behind which the 
river was rushing with tremendous force. As 
our boat touched ground the spot where 
he stood gave way. It was then we saw the 
worth of our minister. Springing from the boat 
on a crumbling bit of embankment that still 
remained, and climbing out on the stout 
branches of a half submerged tree, over the wild 
torrent, he re.scued Donald from the waters that 
were sweeping him away. 

The pure air and water of our strath were 
conducive to health and longevity. Some of our 
older inhabitants had never even taken a dose 
of Epsom salts. When Ian Roy felt unwell he 
physiced himself with " Cal rlolnn-]i 'ii.i im" 
(curly kale and butter), and Mairi Aluinn 
doctoi ed herself with the more refined •' Cal 
deaiudriff'' (nettle kale). Consequently we 
seldom required a doctor. This was something 
to be grateful for, as a visit to our stratli 
necessitated the covering of a distance of from 
fifteen to thirty miles. Doctor Bain's visits 
were always subjects of remark and conjecture, 
and when we saw him passing we felt uncom- 
fortable until we knew who was ailing. This 
did not arise from mere curiosity, but from the 
interest we took in each other, an interest tiiat 
invariably bore the fruits of acts of kindness. 
We dreaded infectious maladies "Galairfa7i nam 
bailtedn iiiof" (the diseases of the big towns), 
and the doctor at times took jocular advantage 
of this. W^iien Isobel Donn, who lived in a 
cottage by the way-side, and had a mania for 
waylaying the doctor about an imaginary ailment 
she suft'ered from, tried one day to stop him, lie 

shouted '■'Air son do blieuth' mi tiij fdisy or»i, 
blia )jii'n raoir fur am heil ti'usacli ' (For your 
life don't come near me, I was yestreen where 
there was fever). 

The only instance I remember of when our 
charity failed, was when it became known that 
the illness with which widow Brown's boys were 
smitten was small-pox. A dread of infection 
seized us. Food and other necessaries were 
carried to within hailing distance of the cottage, 
but none of us would venture near. At last we 
were put to shame by the " .Sai'jhJedr Gurbh" 
(the rough soldier), the reprobate of the strath, 
acting the part of the Good Samaritan. He 
not only carried necessaries to the cottage, but 
nursed the boys with the tenderness of a woman, 
while the weary afflicted mother rested. The 
Saighdear was a tine specimen of the old High- 
land soldier, tall, handsome, and of noble features, 
but the hardships he underwent in the trenches 
before Sebastopol and the wild life he led, left 
their marks upon them. I saw him some years 
after laid on one of the beds of an Infirmary 
ward, from which he knew he would never rise. 
The marks of sin and hardship no longer marred 
his face, and tliough thin it seemed to have 
gained more than its lost beauty, as with calm 
eye he looked undismayed into tlie "Valley of 
the Shadow of Death." 

A. G. M. 


,T^^ ATTLE is but victory won 
; pj, Sure for the brave as shine of sun. 
Dishonour is defeat alone. 

Thou who art vanquished, vancjuish fear, 
So vanquished makinp; victory dear, 
Recede from Jmffle on ihij hier .' 

Like the blue lightning flash the knife 
In the black storm of life with life. 
Or tall, the stilled heart of the strife. 

Death is but glory's edge austere, 
True is the targe thy shade shall wear, 
Ill-cede from battle on tliij hier .' 

Sarah Robert.son Matheson. 

A Celtic Chief who defeated the Romans, but 
afterwards lost in one battle with these invaders 
hia three sons, to whom he had given this 

The Clan Menzies Society held their Annual 
Business Meeting recently — Sir Robert Menzies, 
Bart., Chief of the Clan, in the chair. The reports 
of the year's work showed that the Society was in a 
flourishing condition. Mr. D. P. Menzies, F. S. A. 
Scot., was re-elected Hon. Secretary. 



TO CORRESPONDENTS. period. It is entitled " John Splendid : a tale of a. 

All Commutiicaiions, on literary and biisinrfs poor gentleman and the little wars of Lorn," and 

matters, should be addressed to the Editor, BIr. JOHti will appear shortly in serial form in Blacku-ood'a 

BtACKAi,!) itiythsuoud Drive, Glasffow. Maij,id)n: Mr. Munro is undoubtedly the best 

*~®~' Highland novelist of the day. 

TERMS OP SUBSCRIPTION.- The CELTIC Highlanders in the Transvaal do honour 

MONTHLY will be sent, post free, to any part of the xo Professor Bla(.'KIe's memory. — Our country- 

United Kingdom, Canada, the United States, and all men in the South African Republic have been 

countries in the Postal Union— for one year, 4s. bestirring themselves of late in Johannesburg. A 

^ -^ , -, ^.^^^. Highland Society has just been formed under the 

~ ^ ~ r~I most favourable auspices, its chief being Dr. Munro, 

The Celtic Monthly, a Calthnessian. it has already shewn an earnest 

XvVKMBER, 1897. of its desire to do good work, for at the last meeting 

^^^^^^_^_^^ ^__ ^^ ^ ^- a letter was read from that most jiatriotic and 

c;oiMT:Eir«T:'S energetic Highlander, Mr. John Mackay of Here- 

"' ford, in which he asked the Society to raise a 

C*PTAiN ALFX4NDKR Go«nos M'K*B (with plates), - . 21 suhscription towards the projected memorial to the 

An t-E.lthikeacii (pr.ze tmnslation), 22 j^^^^ Professor Blackie, which is to take the form of 

DoKNoai, PA8T AND PRESENT (illustraiert). . - - . 23 a Scholarship in connection with the Celtic Chair at 

PR. M. D. MACLEOD, Bbverlev (with plnte), ... 25 Edinburgh University. No one knows better than 

Maise nam Bmadh (prize poem), 25 , ° , i -i iu l\, • r 

„ _ ,,, ^ „,. our clansman how to excite the enthusiasm of 

The Black Watch at Fontenot, - • - ■ - - 26 ., . , , , i.- i ij. • j -ii, j. 

oi R Strath "S Highlanders ; his letter was received with great 

TriE JiAMM Of Gleisiar (poem) "'fl applause, and a collection being taken on the spot. 

To OUR Readers ' • - -' .•!() ^ ^"™ "^ ■''' ^^^ ^* ""'^^ subscribed. The Gaelic 

Minor SEm ok Clan Ciiattan (illustrated), .... 31 Society of Dunedin, New Zealand, has also done 

Scenes FROM "OssiAs-s POK.MS.- - 34 well by subscribing £21. Mr. Mackay now appeals 

Traditio.n of Kintire and the Clan Oajifupll, - - 34 to all Highlanders, at home and abroad, to add a 

Charles Stewart, London (with plate), - ■ -36 stone to the cairn of that most gifted of Scots, J. S. 

Tbaim'ed is Glen Nant, --.---.- 37 Blackie. Highland societies in distant lands are 

Letters to the Editor— Children of the Mi>t-Clan, 39 invited to send a subscription, no matter how small, 

In Notre-Dame (poem), - 40 and the hundreds of clan, county, and other 

Links TO THE Boxwood (poem), 40 Celtic societies could surely help] We will gladly 

' — ^ acknowledge in our pages all subscriptions sent to 

NOTICE TO SUBSCRIBERS. Mr. John Mackay, Reay Villa, Hereford, or to the 

September iss^ie completed Volume V. The annual Celtic Monthly Office, !> Blythswood Drive, Glasgow. 
subscriptions (41- post free) are now orerdnc, and Gaelic Society of OTACiC— The Highlanders in 

shiMthllf r,;i,;n.d at ,,„,-rf„th,' Ed;h,,,.T,,lin Marhiii, New Zealand held the Sixteenth Annual Reunion 

!i J;hitlf.-.ii;„nl l>i-,r, . (Has'jtur, it , 1 1 iisl , ,ii r i' nd, rx in Otago recently, the Hon. John Mackenzie in 

■inll.jn: this nmtt.r th,i,- nniiiidiatr att,„l,nh^, and the chair. The hall was crowded. Patriotic 

oliniiti' th,' iir,;sKit:i nt (I iivthcT notKe. lie are addresses were delivered, after which a concert and 

ijrndl II nnl.t.t.d tn tin.s, sid.srribers who have already ball followed. The whole proceedings passed ofl' 

tonnii-dr,l til, ir siilisi-njitK.ns. very successfully. Among those mentioned as being 

OUR NEXT ISSUE. present we are glad to notice the names of quite a 

Next month we will give plate portraits, with ''"'"'''''" °^ °"'" °^" subscribers. 
biographical sketches, of Mr. William M'Queen, ^^^^ Mackay Society.— A General Council 

Norwich ; Captain Crawford l\I'Fall of the King's Meeting of this Society was held on 0th October in 

Own Light Infantry ; and Colonel Duncan Campbell *'^^ Rooms, 5 St. Andrews Square, Edinburgh, 

of Inverneill, held over from this issue. Mr. Daniel Mackay, Vice-President, in the chair. 

Volume V.-We now otler a few copies of J,* '^''^ ^"""ATf 'm* *''^*^'^" ^^'^'^^^^ ^^'''^'''^^^ 

the yearly volume, tastefully bound, for 10/- post ^."''w-ir M r -rl"" ^^f «' ^'^^ ^°° ^y 

free. As we are only able to offer a very limited ^^^, ^^ '"''■''" Mackay, Rhenevie, Strathnaver ; and 

number of complete sets those who desire copies «; donation of £0 was granted to Mr. Alexander 

should apply at once to the Editor, 9 Blythswood ^ack^.y- ^'>''^' Sutherland, to assist h.m m 

Drive, Glasgow. Two copies each of the last two f 'f^f J^g •'' «econda^ school. It was also decided 

volumes may still be had, Volume HI., 20- *" 1'°^ the Annual Social Gathering in Edinburgh 

Volume IV., 10|-, post free. T -^'^ ?^!^^™u''''' ^"^ /^''''^'^^ L. Mackay in the 

, cnair. Omce-bearers for the new session were 

Rob DoNNs "Songs and Poems."— We have a nominated. Mr. John Mackay, S.S.C, presented 

new edition of the works of the famous Sutherland the Society \vith an ancient painting of the arms of 

bard with the music of 50 of the original melodies, the Lords of Reay, chiefs of the clan, which is 

in the The response to our circular has believed to have been a "hatchment" used on the 

been most encouraging, and we hope this month to occasion of the death of a Mackay chief. The 

be able to add many more names to the list of Annual Business Meeting takes place in Edinburgh 

subscribers. Particulars will be found in our on 18th November, and the Glasgow meeting on 

advertising pages. 2,Sth October, at 200 Buchanan Street. 

Mr Neil _MuNRO whose recent work, " The Clan Maclean As.sociation.— Colonel Allan 

Lost Pibroch, was EO favourably received, has just Maclean, M.D., J.P., Weymouth, and Mr. J. M. 

completed a new romance treating of the Montrose Maclean, M.P., Cardiff, have become life members 




Bv Charles Eraser-Mackintosh, LL.D. 

No. V. — The Shaws. — Part I. 

B-WiHE various tribes composing the Clan 
^fcr Chattan were by clan historians grouped 
^^^ under two heads — those who though of 
a different name, united, associated, and incor- 
porated themselves with and under the Mac- 
kintosh as their leader, and those cadets 
descended of his own house, of old classed under 
the title of " Fuil 'ic an Toisich." that is of 
Mackintosh, his blood. These last were nine in 

number. The four tribes hitherto dealt with in 
these papers, viz : MacGillivrays, Macbeans, 
Maophails, and Macqueens had all voluntarily 
associated themselves, and fell under the first 
class above noted. 

In the case of the Shaws, they, like the 
Farr[uhar.sons, were buth of the class second, 
above noted, being descended of Mackintosh , 
liis house; in course of time, however, they 
became leaders of their own sept and assumed a 
distinctive surname. 

The name of Shaw became numerous, and is 
both powerful and intiuential at the pre.sent 
day, and while it is not asserted or claimed that 
every Shaw is necessarily of Clan Chattan, the 
clan is most willing to welcome all and every 
Shaw disposed to come in, and adhere to the 

In Sir Eneas Mackintosh's History he places 
the Shaws second of the nine cadets of his own 
house (the Toshes of Monyvaird being first). 
and gives 

I. — the descent of the Shaw of Rothie- 
murchus as son of Gilchrist, son of John, son 
of Angus, 6th Mackintosh, and it is generally 
admitted that Shaw commanded the thirty of Clan 
Chattan at the North Inch of Perth in 1.396, in 
absence of his chief, incapacitated by age. From 
the configuration of his front teeth Shaw was 
called Co/T fiachlach, and for his valour ancl 
success in 1396 was put in possession, though 
without written title, of the lands of Rothie- 
niurchus, which lands had been held by the 
Mackintoshes of and under the Bishops of 
Moray since the year 1236. Shaw is recorded 




to have married the daughter of Robert Mac- 
Alasdair vie Aonas. From and after 1396 
Shaw Mackintosh's descendants are understood 
to liave taken the name of Shaw as their sur- 
name, but until about 1560 that of Mackintosh 
adhered, and for some generations the appella- 
tion " Ciar " was also liereditary. 

Shaw Mackintosh was interred at Eothie- 
niurchus, and upon his toraVjstone, of which a 
sketch is here given, ])repared for these papers, 
there were placed eight roughly hewn pebbles, 
supposed as long as they remained to indicate 
prosperity to the Shaws. Through lapse of time 
some of these stones have disappeared, and it is 
matter of tradition that, althousrh the remaining 

stones -were thrown into the river Spey on more 
than one occasion by evil-disposed jiersons, they 
were miraculously restored. Connected with 
this ancient grave an outrage was committed a 
few years ago, by the placing of a tombstone, 
common-place in design, right over, and covering 
the ancient one, by some foolish Shaw from 
America to the memory of a presumed ancestor, 
that unfortunate Farquhar Shaw, who, with 
Samuel and Malcolm Macphersou, sufl'ered death 
for alleged desertion from the Black Watch, on 
18th July, 1743. This belated member of the 
Clan Shaw confounded Farquhar, who suffered 
in 1743, with the first Shaw of Kothiemurchus, 
who died centuries before. The outrage calls 


for redress by the removal of this piece of falsi- 
fied history and consequent re appearance of 
the ancient memorial. Shaw Mackintosh was 
succeeded by his son, 

1 1. — James, one of the leading men of Clan 
Chattan at the battle of Harlaw in 1411, where 
he fell. This James has been confounded by 
Boetius with Malcolm, 10th of Mac- 
kintosh. In the Kinrara History James is 
described as " a man highly commended for liis 
valour." He married the daughter of Gregor 
Grant, leaving two sons, Alasdair, commonly 
styled "Ciar" or "brown," an epithet which 
adhered to his successors for several generations. 

and Adam, of whom hereafter under the Shaws 
of Tordarroch. 

III. — Alasdair Ciar being a child at his father's 
death, the Comyns took the opportunity of re- 
establishing themselves in Rothiemurchus, and 
to the Comyns, who were great builders, has to 
be placed the credit of erecting the well known 
castle of Loch-an Eilean. 

The circumstances under which Alasdair Ciar 
was secreted by his nurse among her friends 
in Strath Ardill, and her touching recognition 
of him when he came to manhood by his breathing 
through the keyhole of the door, the manner of 
regaining his estate, and the defeat of his 



enemies at Lag-na-Cumeineach, are well known, 
being a favourite ancient story among High- 
landers. Alasdair Ciar's predece.s.sors held 
Kothieniurchu.s without heritable right, and it 
was not until 1+04 that Alexander obtained his 
first written title from David Stuart, Bishop of 
Moray. Ala.sdair, who married Miss Stuart of 
Kincardine, is frequently mentioned betwixt 
the years 1464-14S2, and left four sons, John, 
his successor, Alasdair < )g, and James, of whom 
tht^ Shaws of Dell and Dalnavert respectively, 
after referred to, and Iver, of whom the Shaws 
of Harris. 

IV. — John, wlio married Euphemia, daughter 
of Allan Mackintosh, and grand-daughter of 
Malcolm, lOth of Mackintosh, with issue ; 
V. — Allan, who married the fouith and youngest 
daughter of Farquhai", 13th Mackintosh, by 
Giles Eraser of Lovat. As early as 1530 Allan 
is found in pecuniary difficulties, falling into 
the dangerous hands of the Gordons. The 
Gordons were unable or unwilling to keep the 
lands, coveted by the Grants of Grant, and 
much desired l)y the Mackintoshes as an impor- 
tant and early possession of the family. The 
Goi'dons were willing to deal with Lachlan 
Mackintosh of Mackintosh, but Grant was too 
much for him, and accpiired Rothiemurchus, 
greatly to Mackintosh's chagrin, who even con- 
descended to entreat Grant to let liim have his 
family's ancient pos.session. Here is an excerpt 
from Mackintosh's letter to Grant, dated '20th 
February, 1508 : — 

" And for all these causes above written, and 
perpetuity of friendship, alliance, and blood, the 
Laird of (irant wliom I esteem my greatest friend, 
to let me have luy own native country of Kutliie- 
niurchus for such sums of money as he gave for the 
same, or as he and I may goodly agree, and that 
because it is not unknown to the Laird and his wise 
council that it is my most native country as said is " 

Having, as might be expected from the 
family's character, failed in an amicable arrange- 
ment. Mackintosh struggled for years to retain 
forcible posse.ssion, but finally, about 1580, had 
to succumb. Allan's eldest son, 
VI. — James, though occasionally found styled 
of Rothiemurchus, had practically no interest in 
the estate. His wife bore a name having always 
unhappy consequences when connected with the 
Mackintoshes, and her second marriage, with 
the husband's after behaviour, exciting the iie 
of her eldest son Angus Shaw, brought about 
the downfall of the old house of Rothiemuichus. 

The island, with its ruined castle, has attracted 
the attention of the greatest painters of the age, 
and though much of the grand native forest of 
pine has disappear! d, Loch-an-Eilean is still an 
attractive pilgrimage. There is a remaikable 
echo from the shore opposite the castle ; and it 

is understood the eagles iire now left in peace. 
A reproduction of a painting in my possession is 
here given, and I conclude this part of the paper 
with an account from the Kinrara MS. History 
of the punishment at Loch-an-Eilean in 1531 of 
the murderer of Lachlan the 14th Mackintosh : 

" In revenge of this barbarous murder, Donald 
Glas Mackintosh (brother's son to the murderer) and 
Donald Mackintosh MacAllan, his cousin, with the 
assistance of the Laird of Macgregor (brother-in-law 
to Mackintosh), did within a quarter of a year after 
the slaughter apprehend the said John Malcolm's 
son, and incarcerate him in the Isle of Rothie- 
murchus, where he was kept for a long time in 
cliains, until James. Earl of Moray, then Reyent of 
the Realm, and brother-in-law to Mackintosli, came 
to the North, in whose presence the said John wa.s 
beheaded at the south side of the Loch of Rothie- 
murchus, upon the 1st day of May, 1531." 

{To he continued.) 

The Clan MaoMillan have arranged to hold 
their Social Gathering in the Queen's Rooms on 
Thursday, 18th November. The learned chief, the 
Rev. Hugh MacMillan, D.D., will preside, and his 
addresses are always interesting to Highlanders. 
We hope to see a large attendance. 

The Clan Gregor Societv. — The Usual Autumn 
Meeting of Council of the Clan Gregor Society was 
held recently in the Religious Institution Rooms, 
Glasgow, and was well attended by members from 
Edinburgh, Glasgow, and the surrounding district. 
Mr. Atholi MacGregor, President of the Society, 
occupied the chair. The ordinary business was 
transacted and a sum of £(;5 was alloted as bursaries 
to young male and female students belonging to 
the clan, and various grants made to necessitous 
and deserving members of the clan. The reports 
showed the Society to be in a healthy condition. 

Clan MacKinnon Society — The Annual General 
Meeting of this Society was held in the Waterloo 
Rooms, Mr. L. MacKinnon, Sen., A'ice-President, 
in the chair. The financial report showed that the 
Society was in a flourishing condition. The 
following have become members of the Society, and 
handsomely subscribed to the charitable scheme : 
Due de Grammont, Du de Lespan-e, Compte de 
Grammont, Counfesse de Brigod, all of Paris ; 
Colonel the Earl of Dundonald, Hon. Thomas 
Cochrane, BI.P. — all the gentlemen named being 
nephews of the chief of the clan, Mr. William 
Alexander MacKinnon, M.A., D.L., ex-M.P., 
Folkestone, who was re-elected, together with the 
following office-bearers : — President, Mr. William 
K. MacKinnon, Pollokshields ; Hon. Treasurer, 
Mr. Andrew MacKinnon, Commercial Bank ; 
Assistant Treasurer, Mr. L. MacKinnon ; Secretary, 
Mr. John MacKinnon, 12 Cliflbrd Street, Ibrox. 

Death of a Distinovisheo Highlander. — Jutt 
as we go to press we learn of the death of Captain 
A. Macia Chisholm of Glassburn, one of the best 
representatives of the Highland race. His death 
will be regretted by all. A portrait and sketch of 
the deceased appeared in our issue of February, 
1893 (Volume I., No. o). 





" Inistore rose to sight and Carric-thura's mossy towers. But the sign of distress was on their top, 
the warning flame edged with smoke." — Carric-thura. 


IpraHE following story, told me in Cantire, 
W^ shows the popularity of the ducal family 
'^J^ of Argyll at the Land's end of the 
Western Highlands. It is that of"- 


I must preface it by saying that, up to the 
latter part of the fifteenth century, champions 
were common to the Continent. Each French 
district supported its own peculiar champion, 
who travelled from place to place, according as 
his services were required. These champions 
were allowed to act as substitutes in judicial 
duels and trials by liattle for those who had lost 
a limb, or were over sixty years of age, or were 

" From the MS. on Kintyre by the late Cuthbert 
Lede, in the Editor's possession. 

suffering from illness— such as fever or gout ; or 
who were even laid up (or supposed to be laid 
up) with toothache. Women and monks were 
also permitted to engage the champion's services. 
According to the statutes of David II., King of 
Scotland, the Scottish knights and nobles also 
enjoyed the privilege of engaging the services of 
the champion in all cases of robbery and assault; 
but serfs, and such as had no patent of nobility, 
were condemned to do battle for themselves 
with the champion. The following Cantire story 
evidently refers to one of these champions ; 
although it is hazy in its chronology, and, 
probably, in its topography. The phrase, 
" above a century ago," certainly leaves a wide 
margin for the date of the story. But " I tell 
the tale as 'twas told to me." 

" Above a century ago, James Fisher, a native 
of Campbeltown, was master of a fine little 
vessel, with which he fished, and at other times 
dealt in commerce. One time, being at the quay 
of Ayr, and wanting a man to work the vessel 
with him, a young man came forward and offered 



his services. The stranger did not pretend to be 
an expert sailor, but promised that he would be 
obedient, aud would serve his master as well as 
he was able ; and James soon formed a great 
attachment for the young man, who was careful 
aud active, and performed his duties well. 

After one or two little trips, they sailed their 
ship past the Mull, and went on till they found 
themselves off the great city of Dnblin, which 
ranks as the capital of the Irish kingdom. Being 
in want of a bag of potatoes and other necessaries, 
James sent his man on shore to procure them. 
As he was returning with his burden, he met a 
champion, who was parading the streets, beating 
his drum, ehallengiug the city to produce him an 
antagonist, aud imposing a sum of money upon 
the city ; for it was the law of those days that, 
if a successful antagonist could not be found for 
the champion, the city should pay him the 
ransom. Tlie young sailor, coming down the 
streets with his burden over his shoulder, pushed 
the champion on one side, telling him that he 
ought to have the good sense to leave the way 
open to one with a burden. The champi(jn 
stop|ied beating his drum, and said — 

' I take that as a challenge.' 

' You may take it, and welcome, said the 
young sailor. 

' Then cut me this glove,' said the champion, 
as he took it from his belt. 

The young sailor cut it : which was the form 
thej' had of accepting a challenge. Then they 
fixed the time and place for the combat; and it 
was agreed that they should fight it, with sword 
in hand, on a stage in front of the City Hall, at 
twelve o'clock on the morrow. So the young 
sailor went away with his burden to the vessel ; 
and the champion went lound the town, beating 
his drum, and inviting the people to come and 
witness the fight, on the next day, between 
himself and a Highland sailor. 

Now, the young man did not let his master 
know what he intended to do; but James knew 
his purpose, having received information from 
others. So, wishful to save his servant's life, he 
gave him orders at once to prepare for sea ; but 
the young man refused, for the first time, to obey 
him. James was sorry; for he was sadly afraid 
that his servant would be killed, and he did not 
wish to lose his services. 

In the morning the young sailor arose and 
opened his trunk, and took out of it a sword and 
a fine suit of tartan, which he had kept there 
concealed, and which bis master had never set 
eyes on. He dressed himself in his tartan, aud 
proved that his sword was of the best steel by 
beniiing it quite round his body. James was 
naturally somewhat comforted when he saw 
this ; for he thought that his servant appeared to 
know the use of his weapon ; and, as he seemed 

such a fine, brave fellow in his tartan, he might 
possibly contrive to save his life from the skill 
and strength of the champion. The young 
Highland sailor walked, with a quick step, up to 
the City Hall, where a great crowd of people 
and the town council were assembled to witness 
the combat. The stage was ready prepared, and 
the champion was the first to mount it. He 
capered from one end of it to the other, displaying 
his agility. The town council pitied the young 
sailor, and gave him a glass of wine; telling him 
that they feared it would be his last ; for they 
considered him to be no fit match for so formid- 
able an antagonist. The young man, however, 
was not a whit afraid ; for he had more know- 
ledge of the sword than they were aware of; and 
he gaily mounted the stage and went ihrough 
the usual form of shaking hands with the 

Then the combat began. At first, the cham- 
])iou capered about, making light of his op])onent; 
but he soon found that this would not do, and 
that the Highland sailor must be vanquished 
with hard fighting, and not with tricks : so he 
slashed and lunged at him in earnest. The 
young sailor, at first, stood on the defensive, 
warding off the champion's blows and guarding- 
himself, until he had discovered the full amount 
of skill possessed by his antagonist. The crowd 
beg'au to jeer at the champion for not making 
quicker work of the Highlander ; and the cham- 
pion, stung by their taunts, got furious, and cut 
and slashed desperately, trying to close with the 
youtig man and to bring him to his knees by 
sheer strength. But he did not know of what 
thews and sinews the Highlander was made ; 
and the harder he strove to get in his sword, the 
farther he seemed from his purpose. The young 
sailor parried every blow. His eye was like a 
hawk's; and he stood like a rock. The cham- 
pion stepped back and wiped the sweat from 
his face, the while the crowd jeered him more 
than ever ; and cries were now raised that the 
Highlander would win. Up to this time there 
had been no blood shed, and there was not a 
scratch upon either of the fighters ; for the 
young sailor had contented himself with guarding 
his own body, and not wounding his opponent. 
But when the champion stepped forward aud 
desperately renewed the combat, then it \va8 a 
sight, indeed, to see the young Highland sailor. 
He no longer stood there to parry thrusts and 
cuts ; but he dashed at the champion with his 
trusty steel, making it gleam like lightning 
around him, and confusing his antagonist with 
the swiftness of his strokes. Darting nimbly 
aside, as the champion dealt a swinging stroke 
that was intended to strike off his sword arm, 
he whirled his keen weapon in the air, and, with 
one stroke, so completely severed the champion's 



liead from liis body, that, a.^ it fell, it rulied off 
the stage to the feet of the town council. 

Then there was a great rejoicing. The people 
lifted the young sailor on to their shoulders and 
carried him round the town, proclaiming his 
praises. The town couccil, becau.?e he had saved 
the city from paying a ransom, presented him 
with a very handsome purse of gold, with which 
the young man went back to his ma.ster. He 
put back his sword and .suit of tartan into liis 
trunk ; and they (jnitted Dublin and put out to 
sea When they had got back in safety to 
Campbeltown, the young sailor left his farewell 
with James Fisher, and gave him a good handful 
of gold, with which James afterwards built 
himself a slated house in the Shore-street of 
Campbeltown. The young man would not dis- 
close his name to James ; but it was always 
supposed that he was one of the Argyll family, 
who had killed a nobleman in a duel, and had 
been obliged to di.sguise himself and go into 
hiding for a time. No one could match the 
Argyll with a sword; and it was always con- 
sidered that no other than Argyll could have 
van(iuished the champion. James never heard 
of him afterward.s ; but he always believed that, 
if he could have got himself to Inveraray, he 
should have found his young sailor to have been 
one and the same person with Mac Cailein Mor." 


^JSR. CHARLES STEWART is a cadet of 
^ffl^p the Stewarts of Appin, a clan who 
■Mj^ . have for centuries dominated that 
district of Argyllshire, and whose connection 
with the history of Scotland is well known. 
Mr. Charles Stewart springs from the Fasna- 
cloich branch of the clan, the estate of that name, 
a portion of the great district of Appin, having 
been granted, in 15L'3, to bis direct ancestor, 
James Stewart, liy his father, Alan Stewart of 
Appin, who was married to a daughter of Lochiel, 
after their return from Flodden. 

Mr. Charles Stewart was born in 1840, and 
after being educated at Rugby and the University 
of Edinburgh, was called to the Scottish Bar in 
1862. After eight years' practice in the Parlia- 
ment House, a period which was marked among 
other professional labours, by the production of 
a valuable book on " Rights of Fishing in Scot- 
land," which has since formed the standard work 
on tliat branch of the law, Mr. Stewart migrated 
to London, where he has attained a prominent 
position in the legal profession. Mr. Stewart's 
connection, by residence and by sentiment, with 
the Highlands has never relaxed, and is now 
indeed strengthened by his having been for some 

years past the tenant during the shooting season 
of the mansion house of Fasnacloich, the old 
house of his family in Glencreran, and now the 
property of his cousin, Captain Stewart, formerly 
of the 72nd Highlanders. The well-known 
genealogical work on " The Stewarts of Appin " 
is from the pen of Lieutenant-Colonel Duncan 
Stewart, formerly of the 92nd Highlanders, who 
is the elder brother of the subject of our notice. 

The interest \<-hich Mr. Charles Stewart takes 
in Highland and Jacobite memorials, as well as 
the loyalty of the clan to our present gracious 
Sovereign, is evinced by a picturesque incident 
which occurred during the past summer, and 
which may best be desci'ibed by an extract from 
the official Court Journal of 8th May, 1807:— 

" Windsor Castle. 
Mr. Charles Stewart of the family of Fasnacloich, 
Appin, arrived at the Castle yesterday, and had the 
honour of being presented to the Queen, and oti'ered 
to Her Majesty a silver model of the Prince Charles 
Edward monument at Glentinnan, which is erected 
on the spot where the Prince's Standard was first 
raised in 1745, and which was visited by Her 
Majesty in September, 1873. The Queen was 
graciously pleased to accept the offering. Her 
Royal Highness Princess Christian of Hchleswig- 
Holstein and Her Royal Highness Pi'incess Henry 
of Battenberg were present with the Queen. Colonel 
Lord Edward Pelhara Clinton, Master of the 
Household, was in attendance." 

The model was prepared for Mr. Stewart from 
drawings by Mr. W. Skeoch Gumming of Edin- 
burgh, by whom also was painted the excellent 
portrait of the donor, which we reproduce, and 
which was exhibited in Loudon in 1895. The 
inscriptions on the model presented to Her 
Majesty are in part, as will be observed, taken 
from those on the monument itself, erected by 
Macdonald of Glenaladale. They are as 
follows : — 

" To commemorate 
the generous zeal, the undaunted bravery, the 
inviolable fidelity of those who fought and bled in 
the arduous and unfortunate enterprize of 1745." 

"This copy of Prince Charles' monument at 
Glentinnan, the original of which is erected on the 
spot where his Standard was first raised on lOth 
August, 1745, is presented, by Her Majesty's 
gracious permission, in the GOth year of her glorious 
and beneficent reign, to Queen Victoria, the repre- 
sentative, by the grace of God, of the unfortunate 
Prince for whom that daring and romantic attempt 
was made to rescue a throne lost by the imprudence 
of his ancestors, by Charles Stewart of the family of 
Fasnacloich, Appin, a member of the clan who now 
yield to none in their loyalty to the Queen." 

Her Majesty, as is well known, takes a lively 
interest in all historic memorials of the ancient 
Royal House and of the Highland Clans ; and it 
is understood that the model has been, or will be, 




plaL-ed either iu the Library at Windsor Castle 
or in the room at Balmoral, wliere a number of 
the Jacobite relics are displaj-ed. Her Majesty 
graciously ex|)ressed to Mr. Stewart her pleasure 
in receiving the gift and with the terms of the 

Mr. Charles Stewart was married, firstly, to 
Eva, daughter of Mr. Henry Kingsate, of the 
old Gloucestershire family of that name, who 
have held the lauds of Kingsate since the Norman 
Conquest; and, secondly, to Alice, daughter of 
Mr. Johnstone Douglas, of Lockerbie, and Lady 
Jane Johnstone Douglas. Mr. Stewart has an 
only son, Bertraud, who has recently completed 
his education at Eton and Oxford. 


An Argyllshire Story. 

By Janet A. M'Culloch. 

"it^Aj^ NO you ask me to believe such stutf as 
rti^V that grannie?" 

^yjt u j^ don't ask you to believe it my dear. 
I am only telling you what I believe myself." 

" But i/ou believe it — really and seriously ! " 

" Most assuredly. How can I doubt what 
has been handed down as truth from generation 
to generation for hundreds of years ! It may 
not be that all of us see it, but certainly some of 
us have, and at varying periods of time. Never 
a hundred years have j)assed since Donald of the 
Strong Hand died, but the creature has appeared 
to save some one of the race in return for his 
merciful action. Your grandfather saw it and 
spi'ang aside as the bullet of his enemy, Murdoch, 
whistled past his ear. It appeared to your 
uncle Kenneth when he was cast ashore at 
Ledaig, half drowned. You see I have good 
reason for my Ijelief, and had you been a genuine 
Highland lassie, Moya, there could be no doubt 
in your heart. But you are half English, and 
the hot Highland blood has got somewhat cooled, 
I think." 

The old lady (she was a beautiful old woman, 
stately and graceful) sighed slightly, and the 
two girls, who stood ready equipped for some 
excursion, glanced swiftly at each other. 

"But, grannie, I am Highland," the one who 
had been addressed said eagerly. " Father says 
I am 'real Hielan',' and a true M'Intyre, with 
my red hair and grey eyes. If I had chosen my 
own lot, I should live here always and never set 
foot in London town. Please don't be cross 
because I did not believe aljout the Black Doe; 
I was never told about it befoi'e. Even Colina 
never spoke of it, and she has been here all her 

'' Well, well, child, you can't be ex]iected to 
take in all our legends as another might," the 
old lady said mildly, ''but a belief in the Black 
Doe has existed so long among us, that we are a 
little touchy about it perhajis You may never 
see it any more than me, you may never be in 
peril (and I hope you never will be), but if a 
terrible danger threatened you, you would see it 
without fail. Only when death comes to the 
darkened room and the quiet pillow are we 
unable to see it. But never one of our race has 
met with a violent death since Donald Rua 
saved the ' Fiadh Dhu ' of Glen Nant." 

" I'll show you the very place where he found 
her ; the waterfall to which he carried the 
wounded creature," said the girl called Colina. 
" There, too, is the stone he rested on after he 
had bound up her wound and let her go." 

"It is all very interesting" said Moya. "But 
we had better start, grannie ; trains don't wait 
for laggards, and I heard the whistle. Tell 
Angus to look after Peter, and we will lie back 
by the afternoon train." 

"Be sure you don't linger too long in the 
glen," Siiid the old lady anxiously. "There may 
be no one else but yourself there at this time of 
year, and you know nobofly at Taynuilt if you 
miss the train. It will be a four hours' wait if 
you do." 

" All right grannie, we'll be careful.'' Mnya 
called back ; she was half way down the path 
and turned to smile and wave her hand. "Come 
alung Cola, we are late." 

They rushed down the steep hill to the station 
just in time, and Mrs. M'Intyre turned into the 
cjuaint drawing room to watch the train pass. 

" She is a dear lassie, but not like the rest of 
us," the old lady murmured over her knitting. 
" I wish Alastair had told her all these family 
traditions, for she ;'.? a real M'Intyre. Red hair, 
indeed ; its the bonniest hair ever I have seen." 

" We are not likely to see the Black Doe 
to-day even in Glen Nant," said Moya, as they 
settled themselves in an empty carriage. "But 
do you know, Cola, I had no idea grannie was so 
superstitious; I thought a belief like that would 
be laughed at by well educated Highland 

" Educated people in other places may be 
worse than superstitious " said Colina drily. 
" For instance they may believe in nothing at 
all, or they may be heartless, but the High- 
landers are not only a religious people, they are 
tender, and true to the core. Their superstition 
has nothing cruel in it, deeply rooted as it is." 

" I know tliat, Cola ! Where could we find a 
more Ijeautiful nature than grannie's 1 But it 
did give me a shock to discover that she was 
quite convinced of the existence of the Black 
Doe. Do tjou share the belief, Cola ? " 



Colina laughed at her cousin's persistence. 
She was very unlike the impulsive, out-spoken 
Moya. Something of the sadness and silence of 
the grand hills seemed to rest on her quiet face 
and brood in the dark, serious eyes, though she 
could be as gay as Moya upon occasion. She 
did not answer for a minute, then she suddenly 
startled the other by a little cry of dismay. 

" How stupid of me to forget ! I wish I had 
remembered," she said vexedly. 

"Remembered what 1 " said Moya in surprise. 
" Tell me quickly Cola, for the next station is 

" It is something Angus said yesterday when 
I told him we were going to the glen to-day. 
He remarked that if we were hard up for pocket 
money we might look for the Still the Excise 
officers are searching for in the neighbourhood. 
If we found it we would get the reward the 
Government gives, you know." 

"Just like Angus!" said Moya in disgust. 
" He tries to spoil every excursion he is not 
invited to join. I told him we did'nt want liim, 
so he thought he would frighten us no doubt." 
" Yon are not afraid then 1 " Colina asked, a 
little uneasily. 

"Afraid! not a bit of it," cried Moya 
decidedly. " We have about as much chance of 
seeing the illicit distillery as of encountering the 
Black Doe. What fools we should be to mind 
Angus ! If he had told me, he would have got a 
flea in his ear." 

"But Moya ! what if we do see these men in 
the glen 1 " said Colina rather anxiously. 

" Well ! they wont run away with us, or eat 
us," her cousin laughed. "But here we are at 
the station, Cola. Come along ! it is just the 
day for our purpose. What a lot of ferns and 
primrose roots we shall get to take home." 

Glen Nant, though perhaps one of the smallest 
and least known of the West Highland glen.s, is 
for its size one of the most beautiful. It is 
entered a short distance beyond the scattered 
hamlet of Bonawe, and its scenery, if neither 
striking nor picturesque, is lovely in the 
extreme. In the tourist season it is frequently 
visited, but for the rest of the year it is not 
much traversed except by a stray traveller now 
and then, by sportsmen after the deer, or by 
country people going to the farms at its end. 
The river runs in a deep channel, now brooding 
in great brown pools, where the trout lie lazily 
under the hazels or willows, now prattling merrily 
over pebbly shallows, or tumbling over huge 
rocks in a hurry of foam and spray. The road 
follows the course of the river, rising into steep- 
ness, going down into deep hollows, or running 
smoothly along the margin of the water, while 
on either side the hills and rocks rise to a 
considerable height. Rare ferns and many 

lovely wild flowers grow in clefts and nooks, 
and over all, the purple, heath-clad pine-belted 
mountains look grandly down, their distant 
peaks snow-crowned all the year round. 

Into this fairy scene the two cousins made 
their way, and soon both the fear of meeting 
with the lawless Still workers, and the vague 
di-ead of seeing the phantom guardian of their 
race had vanished. For the month was April, 
the first palo green sheen of spring was over the 
silent glen, and waving fern fronds or star like 
primroses seemed to beckoii to them on every 
side. They gave themselves up to the spell of 
the time and place, they wandered on, digging 
up roots and collecting specimens till the sun 
had left the water and gone behind the western 
isles. Then, as the first faint chill of afternoon 
came down the glen, they remembered that it 
might be time to retrace their steps. 

" I have forgotten my watch, Cola ! will you 
look and see what the hour is t " said Moya at 

Colina looked and gave a cry. 

"My watch has stopped ! I have not the least 
idea of the time," she exclaimed in dismay. 
" But it must be late ! I think the sun is very 
far west, for we can't see it here." 

Both girls scrambled hastily to their feet. 
Sure enough the sun was invisible, and as they 
turned their faces towards Bonawe a cold 
clammy wind met them, making them shiver. 
Colina grew very pale, bred and reared in the 
Highlands she was well acquainted with the 
weather signs, and knew too surely what that 
damp pufl' of air meant. They had left the road 
and crossed the river by a narrow plank bridge 
some time before, so her steps were hastened to 
reach this bridge. She broke into an actual 
run, and, followed by Moya, bounded down the 
hill towards the river But the bridge was still 
far to their left, and they had boggy, uneven 
ground to cross ere they could reach it. They 
made some progress, however, but a distressed 
call fiom Moya made Colina pause. 

" Oh Cola ! my shoe is off in this hole ! Do 
stop till I find it." 

Hut when the shoe was found, and after much 
difficulty thrust on, a queer greyness had crept 
up; the hills were growing every minute darker. 
Colina's face was grey too as she grasped her 
cousin's arm to steady her. " Make haste, 
Moya ! the haar is rolling up the glen. We 
must reach the road," she cried. Moya under- 
stood ; but as they pushed on breathless and 
eager, they knew it was a race in which their 
defeat was a foregone conclusion. Nearer and 
nearer the foe crept in upon them, and soon they 
had to stand in helpless dismay as it reached 
them, passed them and went rolling majestically 
forward on its way, leaving them numb and 



bewildered, as though an unseen hand had 
touched them and turned them to stone. 

They were brave girl.s, active, ready-witted, 
liiit the disaster had fallen so swiftly upon them 
that, at first, thought was paralysed. Had they 
kept the road there would have been little to 
fear ; losing their train would have been the 
worst calamity. But in their search for roots 
they had crossed the treacherous Nant, there 
was no pathway where they were, and the tiny 
plank bridge with its one guiding rail was still 
far distant. They might follow the river till 
they found the bridge, but any attempt to regain 
the road would be fraught with peril, owing to 
the bogs and hidden springs. Colina was the 
tirst to recover herself and speak. 

" I wish we had brought Peter, he would have 
helped us," she said a little tremulously. 

" I was afraid he would chase the deer or 
rabbits if he saw any," Moya answered. " We 
must just stand still till the mist lifts." 

"Stand still ! we dare not do that — it would 
be death," said Colina quietly. "We must keep 
moving on; we may strike the right path to the 

" We can but try," her cousin answered. 
" But we had better join hands or we may lose 
each other." 

Hand in hand, very cautiou.sly they began to 
feel their way forward. At first the tinkle of 
the water told them they were still near the 
river, but soon the sound was lost and they 
failed to regain it. On, on, dragging their 
weary limbs over dank ferns, sloppy moss, or 
black sharp fragments of rock, they made their 
way painfully, for how long they could not tell. 
The mist shewed no signs of lifting, its wet, 
chilly folds held them, their serge skirts hung 
limp and drenched, they were cold to the very 
marrow. As they struggled on, the ground 
began to slope, as they were on the hill side, but 
neither was conscious of the fact. A sharp cry 
from Colina made Moya jiause. A projecting 
rock, keen edged as a razor, had cut through 
shoe and stocking, wounding the foot badly. 

"What is it? are you hurt, dear?" Moya 
asked anxiously. 

Colina could not at once reply ; the pain had 
made her catch her breath, and brought the 
tears to her eyes. Ere she could collect herself 
a sound as unexpected as welcome reached their 
ears. from above them, high overheard 
apparently, a shout came down as though 
answering the cry of pain, and several others 
followed, each coming nearer as it seemed. 
Moya grasped her fainting cousin and screamed 
loudly in reply. 

" Help ! help ! we are here ! " she called, and 
the muflfted cry must have been heard she was 
sure. But no further shout came, and they 

stood waiting in agonised suspense for some 
minutes. At last Moya spoke, half soljbing in 
her anxiety and misery. 

" They must have missed us somehow. Let 
us go straight on, the sound was right above us. 
Do try to walk Cola, and lean on me." 

Colina obeyed, and the painful march was 
resumed. She could use her foot with care. Up 
a steeper incline than they had yet mounted, 
they made their way, and now they could hear 
water again rushing over rocks noisely. Ihen 
a high black rock was skirted, an abrupt corner 
turned, the mist suddenly grew red in front of 
them, and they were standing at the entrance of 
a yawning fissure in the rocks, before a blazing 
fire that leaped and crackled against the rock 
behind it. 

It was a weird scene the roaring fire revealed. 
Beyond its circle of light lay utter darkness. 
All around the illuminated space smooth stones 
were scattered, and before it reposed the largest 
wolf hound the girls had ever seen. The beast 
lifted its head and regarded them fixedly, but 
made no motion to rise. And so, for almost 
five minutes, the three stared at each other. 
Then with a low moan Colina sank on the 
nearest stone. 

" Oh Moya, I can go no further ! I must 
rest 1 " .she panted. 

"There is nobody here, let us go into the 
corner behind tlie dog," returned Moya peering 
round. " Some shepherd must have lighted the 
fire, he wont hurt us when he comes back. He 
has been seeking us I know." 

{To he concluded.) 



The Editor, L'Mc Mouthl;i, 

Sir — I see that in this month's CiUic Monthhj 
Mr. Mackay (Hereford) follows Dr. Forbes' lead 
and calls Highlanders " Children of the misf <nut the 


Will Surgeon Lieutenant-Colonel MacGregor give 
us some more " vords of tiiiihun mul triitli," and 
tell us, on some better authority than Sir Walter 
Scott's Very erroneous deduction in his mtroduction 
to the "The Legend of Montrose" — not "Rob 
Roy"— when and why the term " Cliildreii of the 
Mist " became the exclusive property of the Mac- 
gregors to the exclusion of the Mackay s, Forbeses, 
Campbells, etc. .' If there be anything in the name, 
I ask are the hills of Sutherland and Argyll less 
misty than the braes of Balqubidder ( 

I certainly think the Colonel is slightly in thi 

mist, both as regards deduction and orthography, 

in his reference to the ancient name of his clan and 

the Gaelic name applied to Scotsmen generally. 

Yours etc., 

Smrey. G. Murray Campbell. 



The Skenes' designation in Gaelic is, "Siol !<jiinc," 
or " Claim Doiinachaitlh Mhar." 

Tradition has it tliat they are descended from 
one of the Robertsons of Strnan ; hence their 
designation, " Clann Donnachaidh (or Robertsons) 
of Mar. 

The progenitor of the Skenes was one of the 
snite of Malcolm Canmore, King of Scotland, dnring 
a royal hunting party in the forest of Stocket, in 
Aberdeenshire. On that occasion the King was 
attacked by a large wolf, whereupon young Robert- 
son, seeing the monarch's peril, wrapped his plaid 
round bis left arm and thrust his arm into the 
wolf's mouth. At the same time with his dirk or 
sgian (hence the name "SLrne"), Robertson stabbed 
the beast to the heart. As a reward fur the lirave 
deed performed by Robertson, King Malcolm 
offered the young Highlander the choice of two 
things, viz : as much land as was encompassed by 
a hound's chase, or what would be covered by a 
hawk's Uight. The latter was chosen by Robertson, 
and this formed the ancient barony of Skene in 

The above tradition is borne out by the armorial 
bearings of the Skenes; their shield has emblazoned 
on it three wolves' heads, impaled on dirks or 
sgians, while one of the supporters of the shield is 
a Highlander who holds a drawn dirk in his right 

Rangoon. FhANK AdAM, F. S. A. SoOT. 


(Clan Chatian's Batxie.) 


.KAV-i VAST <Milir,b,il. uivy and old, 
v]^^ Rich :ili:ns Jr,k> (1 with gems and gold, 
Dim iiislrs ,iih1 pietiu-ed windows fair, 

Priests in their bruidered vestments rare, 

The scarlet- robed acolyte 

Swinging his censer burnished bright. 

And while on high the iuceuse floats. 

The Jubilate's thrilling notes 

Arise triumphant to the sky. 

Soon from the carven pulpit nigh 

I hear the priest's soft southern speech : 

What easy lesson will he teach ? 

" Ob, rough the road and stem the strife 

Ere ye shall win the gate of life ; 

I bid you agonize and pray 

For grace to tread the narrow way." 

Ah me ! the solemn words have power 
To work a spell this quiet hour — 
With swift-winged memory for guide 
I seem to sit by Migdaleside, 
My vaster dome the arching sky, 
The sombre pines for pillai-s high. 
The myrtle gives its incense sweet, 
Their organ-fugue the waves repeat. 
And softly down the summer breeze 
Are borne. the strange sweet cadences, 
Tlie plaintive psalms I love so well. 
What message does the preacher tellV 
Yes! the same lesson, there as here. 
In stately fane, by Highland mere, 
"■ Chi-ist's grace go with you day by day, 
So shall ye tread the narrow way." 

K. F. F0RBE.S. 

^JTOT with colours bright and glowing, 
^^H Or with blossoms sweet and fair, 
~ In the southern sunlight blowing 

Shedding fragrance on the air ; 
Nor 'mong roses, palms, and lilies, 

'Neath a smiling summer sky. 
Dost thou, evergreen, unfading. 
Hardy boxwood, charm the eye. 

But when flowery, sunny summer 

Like a dream has passed away. 
And her robes of leaf and petal 

Mingle with the sodden clay ; 
And the giants of the forest 

In the tempests naked mourn. 
Thou, in all thy vernal beauty. 

Woodland glade and lawn adorn. 

Evergreen, compact, and hardy. 

Braving winter's fiercest blast, 
\\'hen the lofty oak and larches 

Leafless to the earth are cast, 
A green speck 'mid desolation. 

Where the weary eye may rest. 
When the angry storms are sweeping 

Over moor and mountain crest. 

Throughout ages dark and stormy 

Brave Clan Chattan's badge wert thou, 
In the fiery front of battle 

Decked the trusty clansman's brow. 
Strewed the bloody field of Harlaw, 

And CuUoden's swampy plain, 
Where the conflicts raged the fiercest, 

And where thickest lay the slain. 

And in memory of their fathers, 

Ever dauntless, ever true, 
With thy sjirigs the loyal clansmen 

Still bedeck their bonnets blue ; 
And behold in thee an emblem 

Of their race in days to come, 
Hardy, evergreen, enduring. 

That no storm can overcome. 

;id. Angus Mackintosh. 

Why Jews adopt Highland Names. — An 
esteemed subscriber, in the United States, in 
writing us the other day on the subject of the forth- 
coming work on the "Minor Septs of Clan Ghattan," 
made the following interesting remarks in regard to 
Highland names in America. " The Clan Chattan 
names are frequently assumed by the Jews. 
Strange as it may seem to you, the following names, 
especially the first, are often assumed by Jews : 
Gordon, Rose, Ross, Maxwell, and Wallace. Of 
course, the Jew is a most adaptive creature, and 
from Rosenheimer or Rosenstein is not miich of a 
wriggle to Rose, or from Rossbach, Rossberger to 
Ross, Wallach to Wallace, and so on. I have not 
known of one who has displayed the hardihood of 
assuming the name Mackay, but it would not 
astonish me some of these days to find one bearing 
the name Morgan. From the German or Jewish 
names Morgen, Morgenstein, is not much of a leap 
to Morgan." 




Edited by JOHN MACKAY, Glasgow. 

No. 3. Vol. VI] 

DECEMBER, 1897. 

[Price Threepence. 


PT^Ill'l subject of our sketeli bi'loiigs to tlie 
V'^ Glennn]iihart branch of theclaii, whose 
(j,^ quaint old-world traditions and lore have 
been so well lelated by Mr. William Mackay 
of Inverness, in his delightful work on 
"Uninhart and (ilennnuiston," recently pub- 
lished. Mr. !MacMillan was born at Kintail, 
Ross-shire, where his fathei' was parish school- 
master. The family having later ou removed 
to Grantowu-on-Spey, he attended the local 
Grammar School, and afterwards the Fordyce 
iSehool, from which he entered Aberdeen 
University, taking his M.A. four years later. 
Ilis parents were anxious that he should study 
for the ministry, and "wag his head in a pnl[iit," 
but bis own inclinations weie to follow the 
teaching profession, lie secured a situation at 
Clifton Bank School, St. Andrews, where, after 
a period of twenty-one 3'ear.s, we still find him. 
Eight years ago he, along with Mr. Lawson, 
took over the institution, and under their able 
management it is considered to be one of the 
foremost private schools in the country. 

ISIr. MacMillan himself attributes a great deal 
of his success a.s a teacher to hi.s splendid reputa- 
tion as an athlete, being able to gain the 
sympathy of the boys in their out-door exercises. 
lie recognises the truth of the saying that a 
"healthy body produces a healthy mind," and 
every form of manly sport is encouraged at 
Clifton Bank. The boys leave school with a 
sound constitution, and equipped with a scholastic 
training that will be of immense advantage to 
them when they go out into the world to make 
a position for themselves. Indeed, for health 
purjioses there is no place that can equal St. 

There is hardly a form of out-door sport in 

which Mr. MacMillan has not excelled. As a 
footballer he has played for St. Andrews Univer- 
sitj', the Midland Counties, and the North of 
Scotland, and at present he is President of the 
Midland Counties Rugby Union. At cricket, 
tennis, and bowls, he ha.s a good rejiutation, 
being recently President of the local Bowling 
Club. Angling, cycling, and mountainclimbing 
all find in him an ardent devotee ; nothing gives 
him greater delight than to spend a holiday 
among- the mountains of Switzerland and the 
Tyrol. Mr. MacMillan, curiously, does not him- 
self play golf, although the boys at Clifton Bank 
are adepts at the game, and produce teams which 
are hard to beat anywhere. In September last 
one of the '915 school team won the South of 
Ireland championship, while another of this year's 
team won the Border Counties Trophy. 

Naturally, many of the boys enter the 
Universities, Edinburgh principally, where they 
invariably distinguish themselves. Some are 
officers in the army, while others occupy good 
positions in all parts of the world. 

Of course, Mr. MacMillan is a life-member of 
the Clan MacMillan Society, an organization 
which deserves the hearty support of every 


Bakji of LoKii IaHay's C'uu.ntky. 

E]j ARD of the warlike North ! to thee 
), For mellow strains of other times we go, 
We feel the stirring breath of mountains 
And catch the fire that in thy soul did glow 
Aloft in pillions light thou now dost soar, 

Now for the dead the mournful notes du tiow , 
Deep drank thy soul from the rock-bound shore 
And the woods and the valleys clad in snow ; 
Sweet singest thou to us for evermore 

Tliouijh silent now beside the wild Atluitic's 

H G. 




An Argyllshire Story. 

Bv .Janet A. M'Cullocii. 

[Cotitinueil from page 30.) 

rTCT|HEY crept round to the corner unmolested 
W^ by the doi;, and crouched close together 
^^^ in the deep shadow. 'J he warmth of 
the fire was grateful to their chilled bodies, it 
induced a soft langour; they were out of reach 
of the cold mist, and as the dog did not resent 
their intrusion, they lost their fear of him. As 
their eyes got used to the semi-darkness, they 
noticed a heap of dingy garments behind one of 
the stones, and a pile of something bright in a 
recess farther back. The genial heat began to 
make them drowsy, once or twice Moya's eyes 
closed, but suddenly Colina touched hei'. 

" Look at the dog ! what can be the matter?" 
she said in a terrified whisper. 

The great trembling in every limb, had 
raised his head and was glaring at them, his eyes 
full of rage and terror, every hair of his rough 
coat bristling. He made no sound, his gleaming 
teeth, bared to the gums, were locked together, 
but there was as nuich of fear as of wrath in his 
aspect. The cou.sins, clinging to each other, 
gazed at him powerless with horror. But 
frightful as the dog's aspect was it did not alarm 
them so much, or in the way that the next 
object that attracted their attention did. The 
great heap of clothes began to move and presently 
rose up, and they saw that what they had taken 
for a quantity of foul garments was in reality a 
man of a stature so gigantic, that his massive 
proportions almost obscured the fire, as he rose 
slowly between them and its leaping flames. 

They were in a teriible position, and they 
knew it. The man — a young one — was a ruffian 
of the lowest type, coaise, debased, hideous. 
He was not a Highlander either, they saw that 
at once ; no native of the solemn mountains or 
glens would look at defenceless women as he 
looked at them. Instinct bade them flee, but 
how could they hope to make their escape 1 
They were pent in between two awful dangers, 
a ferocious man and a furious dog, and without 
was the cold dense winding sheet of the mist, 
and fast falling night. But better a thousand 
times to be swallowed up and meet death by 
exposure in the mist, than remain where they 
were and run an infinitely greater risk. Still 
clinging to each other they struggled to their 
feet, and shrank into their corner as far as they 
could. The man, after staring for a minute, 
took a step forward, thrusting out a huge hairy 

hand to grasp Moya (who was nearest) a cruel 
leer upon his repulsive face. 

"Wenches! two on 'em," he chuckled with 
a grin. "We be in luck for sure. Hi, Jake, 
Tim ! where be ye, mates? Here's sport for us ! 
come along." His loud, coarse voice rumbled 
like thunder in the cavern beyond. It had an 
accent Moya recognised, the common low-class 
English tone, that made her shudder, and 
brought a deadly faintness over her. He 
laughed hoarsely as she eluded his grasp, and 
the laugh was echoed by another close at hand. 
At the end of the rook-wall two other men 
appeared, and though not so gigantic as the 
first, they were quite as repulsive in their looks. 

" Why Dan! where did ye get sich beauties?" 
cried the foremost wi'etch as he took a flying 
leap over the fire and landed beside the giant. 
'• I say, Jake, look 'ere ! " 

The third man pressed forward to pass the 
dog and reach his companions. But, as he put 
out his foot to kick the animal aside, the big 
beast flesv at him with a strange .sound half 
snarl, half yell, and both fell. The man uttered 
a shrill cry and poured out a volley of blas- 
phemous oaths, but the dog ran wildly past him, 
a picture of frenzied terror, aiid disappeared, 
heedless of the calls the man Tim sent after it. 

" Curse ye ! " roared the giant furiously, 
" stow your noise ye fool." And as he spoke he 
made another clutch at Moya (who had 
screamed), while Tim tried to seize Colina. 

A blast of wind swept down from the far 
recesses of the cavern, scattering the embers 
and filling the jilace with suffocating fumes. 
The ruffians recoiled for a moment, s[)luttering 
and coughing, but the girls could hear their 
coarse words of triumph, their oaths and foul 
jokes on the situation. Jake had groped his 
way up, they heard him answering his com- 
])anions, and in mute desj)air they pressed into 
their corner, resolved to make a stand to the 
last. Moya had the broad knife she had used 
for digging up the ferns, and this she drew from 
her pocket. It might avail them but little 
against the wretches, but at least it could be 
used by a hand nerved by resolution and despera- 
tion. If nothing else could rescue them, she 
would tuin it against Colina and herself, and 
she grasped it with fingers as firm as the rock 
she leant upon. The smoke curled and twisted, 
hiding the men from view, but that they were 
trying to beat it back and so see tlieir victims 
Moya knew, for, strange to say, though dense as 
a thick curtain around the tramps, it was but a 
thiji vapour where the girls stood. Once or 
twice the Uiighty fist of Dan was so near her 
shoulder that she almost shrieked, but she had 
sense to realise that just then silence was safety, 
and she .set her teeth hard as she whispered to 



Colina of what she meant to do if tliei'e was to 
be no escape but death. 

Again tlie wind swept down the eavei-n, and 
again the smoke became black and sulphurous, 
rising and falling, but never nearing the girls. 
Then it rolled back from the entrance with 
sudden velocity, a cool air blew into their hot 
eyes, and they saw that the path was clear. 
Hope sprang up in their despairing hearts. 
There was no time to hesitate, they darted 
forward, hearing still the oaths and gaspings of 
their invisible tormentors, and, heedless of all 
but flight from that foul den, they plunged into 
the mist, thankful for its shelter. 

They struggled onward blindly, stumbling 
often in their haste, but finding the ground dry 
and not difhcult to get over. Panting with the 
speed at which they ran, they rushed along, 
keeping fast hold of each other, lest they should 
be separated in the lonely wilderness of the 
misty glen. They had no idea of the direction 
they were taking, they only knew they were 
fleeing for their lives from that horrible den. 
At length Colina .spoke, ])anting with the effort, 
terrified and almost voiceless 

" IMoya ! the dog has tracked us from that 
awful place ; I have seen him several times. 
See ! there he is in front." 

"He is not following us, he is leading us!" 
Moya answered as well as her pace would allow. 
" He joined us outside the cave, I have kept 
him in sight all the time." 

" Don't let us lose sight of him ! he must be 
friendly, ' said Colina, and no other word was 
spoken as they peered before them to be sure 
that the dog was still leading the way. 

The animal ke])t straight on just a little in 
front, dimly seen, but never entirely out of 
sight. They felt comforted by its friendly 
presence, for they knew how sagacious the dogs 
trained in the hills always were. If a doubt 
now and then crossed Moya's mind as to whether 
it was the dog she had seen at first, she kept 
her doubts to herself, for she knew Colina's 
highly-strung nature, and that the creature was 
friendly there could be no question. So, silently 
and thankfully, she followed it, and Colina, 
sustained by her cousin's high courage, held on 
also, as well as her swollen, wounded foot would 

It might have been half an hour or half a day, 
for all the count of time they had during that 
terrible experience, when at last a large distorted 
shadow loomed through the mist and a voice 
addressed them in the dear familiar Gaelic. 

" Co tha sin !" (Who is that!), and a man in 
a keeper's dress became visible, looking at them 
with pitying eyes. 

" Eh ! but 1 hev been seeking you for long. 
Did ye not hear me whateti'er ( " he asked, 

reverting at once to English when he saw that 
they were strangers. 

" Was it you who called when we heard 
shouting a long, long while ago!" asked Moya 

"Aye! it was me," he answered, "and we 
hev been looking and looking, Duan an' me, 
but we'll thought you did not hear us." 

As he spoke a splendid black and tan collie 
came to his side, gazing at them with eyes quite 
as friendly and honest as his master's. 

" Your dog led us to you all the way from 
the cave on the hill," said Moya gratefully. 
" He found us when we ran away from the 
wretches there." 

The man looked incredulous. 

" It would not be Duan,' he said slowly. 
" He wass leading me through the glen. Aal 
the time he hass not left me." 

At that moment, between the man and tlie 
girls, a dark shape, vague, shadowy, but perfectly 
visible, passed. It crossed the line of vision 
swiftlv, and was engulfed in the mist almost as 
soon as seen, but a thrill passed through Moya's 
heart, a strange, new sensation she had never 
felt before. Neither their new friend nor Colina 
observed the creature, for the keeper was 
listening in surprise to the account of their 
escape from the cave, and Colina was too much 
e.xcited during her narrative to pay any attention. 
Her foot pained her too, she had to support 
herself by the aid of the man's arm, so she was 
in no condition to notice anything Moya saw, 
and was thankful. The bridge was reached, 
and they were preparing to cross when an un- 
expected and unwelcome interruption occurred. 
A confused noise made up of shouts, calls, and 
whistles, mingled with the deep baying of a dog, 
rang through the mist. Colina, already wound 
up to a high pitch of hysterical tension, shrieked 
wildly and clung to their protector, while Moya, 
pale as ashes, could neither move nor cry. 

"They have found us! oh, what shall we do, 
what shall we do '? " wailed Colina, holding the 
keeper's arm tightly. The young fellow had 
only a stout stick, but he grasped it firmly. 

" Jf a bi eagal ort " (Don't be afraid), he 
said <[uietly, " Duan an' me, we will not be 
leaving you. Let them come — aal of them." 

He placed the girls behind him, holding his 
stali' clubbed, while Duan sprang in front of the 
little group, his white fangs gleaming. And so 
they waited in mortal terror of what was coming 
upon them 

More shouts and halloos, a muffled tramp of 
feet upon the bridge, and despair suddenly gave 
place to frantic joy. Two figures stood before 
Moya, figures familiar, and oh ! how welcome — 
her cousin Angus, Colina's Ijrother, and his 
friend Douglas Baird. Then there was a wild 



bound, and she was nearly upset as dear old 
Peter, the faithful retriever, dashed against her 
in his delight. What a swift reaction it was! 
utterly regardless of dignity, propriety and all 
else, Moya threw herself into her cousin's arms, 
laughing, sobbing, and giving vent to her over- 
wrought feelings in broken sentences and inco- 
herent words of thankfulness. She was the 
least collected of the two at that minute, for 
Colina had grasped the situation at once. 

All was soon explained to the new arrivals. 
The wandering in the mist, the terrible fate 
that had menaced them, their flight, and the 
keeper's opportune appearance. And as they 
bent their steps towards the hotel where the 
dog cart had been left, a few words from Angus 
to his cousin cleared up the mystery of his own 
and Baird's presence there. 

" We drove up, meaning to surprise you," he 
told her. " But when we saw the haar we 
knew wo had first to find you. It was well we 
had Peter, he really discovered you, for we just 
followed his lead " 

"As Duncan says he followed Duan," she 
re[)lied quickly. "But oh, Angus, 1 shall never 
laugh and scoff at Grannie's legends again, for I 
have seen the " Fiadli Dubh " that Donald Rua 
saved, the phantom that comes to the help of 
those JITntyres that are in extreuiity. You 
and the others may give the credit to the dogs, 
but I know better, and Grannie will understand 
too when she hears my story. I saw it the 
instant the smoke was blown through the cave, 
it was waiting for us when we rushed out, and 
it guided us straight to Duncan, and then to 
you. It is wonderful to reflect that in these 
days such a thing should happen to us, but I 
believe now, and nothing can change my belief." 

" I believe too," he responded gravely. " It 
is a trite saying perhaps, but ' truth is stranger 
than fiction,' and we have proved it to-day, 

His ready sympathy soothed Moya ; she felt 
that he understood her conversion better than 
his sister could, though Colina had shared all 
the peril and deliverance with her. As they 
drove home under the clear starlight, while Mr. 
Baird and Colina chatted gaily behind, Jloya 
sat very silent beside Angus in front. If the 
others had remarked it, they had no clue for its 
cause ; they would have set it down to her 
thoughts being with the friendly keeper and the 
police, then on their way to capture the English 
tramps in their hiding-place. But Angus knew 
the truth, and respected her silence by being 
silent himself. Once only he interrupted her 
brooding. As they drove through a lovely, 
straight part of the road, between high, pine- 
clad banks, he clasped her hand and pointed 
before them. And in the soft semi-darkness a 

dim, graceful form stood as if waiting their 
approach. But ere they reached it, it melted 
into the gloom gradually, as though lingering to 
the last, and Moya knew that the Black Doe 
had appeared for lier and her only. To convince 
her fully it had come again, and her eyes were 
bright with tears as she returned the pressure 
of her cousin's hand. 

Did Moya really see the '■ Fiadh Dubh 1 " or 
was she the victim of an illusion such as some 
nervous, highly-imaginative natures are prone 
to? Who can tell! We are not far enough 
advanced in psychical science, we know too 
little of its mysteries to offer an opinion, or 
assert that she was deceived Neither then nor 
afterwards did she doubt. The animal was as 
real to her in its shadowy essence as the flesh 
and blood deer had been to her ancestor, Donald 
of the Strong Hand, when remorseful at having 
wounded such a beautiful creature, he bound up 
the hurt his arrow had given and let her go. 


Clan Camekon's Badge. 

.WJ||sp^AJESTIC, verdant grows the oak 
?(!;?/_£;■ On Arkaig's rugged shore. 
Behind it fastnesses of rock, 
The clansmen's fort of yore. 
Its branch is green, its heart is sound. 

Though centuries have pass'd. 
Since from an acorn in the ground 
It rose to meet the blast. 

When gathered on the valley floor 

With claymore, axe, and shield. 
To sail the loch, or tread the moor 

To foray, feud, or field ; 
Of Arkaif; oak Clan Cameron formed 

The galley, skiff, and barge, 
And with its leafy twigs adorned 

Their bonnets as a badge. 

And like the oak, from bark to core 

Enduring, tough, and sound, 
Clan Cameron from days of yore 

Have ever leal been found ; 
On tented field or rolling wave, 

Behind the burnished steel, 
"For King and country," true and brave, 

Come bitter woe, or weal. 

Mackenzies' Badge. 

When bri<;htly rose Jfacke.izie's star 

On lofty Tullochard. 
And of the Chiefs renowned in war 

In rapture sang the bard. 




The deer-grass, waving wild and free 

On mountain ranges long, 
That skyward rise, from sea to sea, 

He wove into his song. 

Prophetic of the coming day 

When brighter still would shine. 
From green Kintail to Dingwall Bay 

The star of Gerald's line, 
And over hill and glen would wave. 

Emblazoned with the stag, 
A symbol to his clansmen brave, 

Mackenzie's stainless flag. 

The deer-grass, since, has oft adorned 

The hero's fearless brow, 
( )a fields where Albyn proudly scorned 

In troubled days to bow. 
And still Mackenzie's dauntless race 

On seas and fields afar, 
For "Queen and country " foemen face. 

And reap the "bay.?" of war. 

Clan GRE(iOR'.s Badge. 


With twigs of hardy northern pine. 

That grew on Katrine's shore. 
The sons of Alpin's regal line 

Their bonnets decked of yore. 
A badge unfading, hardy, green. 

In sunshine and in storm, 
That never by the foe has been 

Of martial gloiy shorn. 

The storms of troubled times it braved, 

A symbol of the strong. 
And in the front of battle waved, 

Through ages dark and long. 
Though bent beneath oppression's weight, 

Uncrushed it alway.s rose 
To startle from their sleep the great, 

And strike with fear its foes. 

And like the pine on northern hills 

Tliat braves the winter's blast, 
MacGregor aye shall brave all ills 

Where e'er his lot be cast. 
And yet shall see his scattered race 

Return to strath and glen. 
When loyal men shall take the place 

Of grouse and deer again. 

eld. Akgus Mackintosh. 

Mk. R. W. Foksyth, Renfielj) Street, has 
just despatched complete outfits of the Highland 
dress for the pipe band at Cape Town, South Africa. 
The uniforms and accoutrements are of the finest 
materials. The pipe band is intended to parade 
for the first time on St. Andrew's Day, while the 
steamer is only due at Cape Town on the previous 
evening, so we can well imagine the disappointment 
of the Highlanders should any untoward circum- 
stance delay the steamer one day beyond the usual 
time! Mr. Forsyth has had (juite a number of 
such orders from foreign climes of late. 

fN no English j)roviiicial town is there a 
Scottish community so enthusiastically 
— patriotic, so thoroughly devoted to the 
cultivation of kindly feelings amongst its mem- 
bers, and so keenly alive to the necessity of 
maintaining the best of our national characteris- 
tics, than ill Norwich, the ancient capital of 
that distant province of Great Britain known as 
East Anglia. To this Scottish community 
belongs Mr. William M'Queen, whose poitrait, 
with those of his two elder sons, William 
Alexander and Donald, appears in our present 
issue. Mr. M'Queen, who lias done much to 
foster those principles to which we have referred, 
comes of an old stock of agriculturists who 
settled in Wigtoushire during last century. He 
was born on May 2nd, 18-t6, at the faim of 
Nether Barr, Newton Stewart, which for many 
years was in the occupation of his father, Mr. 
Andrew M'Queen. After receiving his early 
education at the Newton Stewart School he 
passed thence to Minnigaft School, of which the 
Rev. George Scott was then the principal On 
leaving school JMr. M'Queen seriously enter- 
tained the idea of emigrating to one of the 
colonies, two of his brothers having already 
gone beyond sea, one to America where he 
prospered as a farmer and merchant, and the 
other to the gold mines of Coolgardie. Even- 
tually, however, he was apprenticed at the age 
of seventeen to a well-known Scottish trader in 
Norwich, Mr. John Mitchell, in whose service 
he remained for some years. In 1872 Mr. 
M'Queen married the eldest daughter of his 
employer, entered into business upon his own 
account, and is now one of the most prosperous 
warehousemen in his trade in Norwich. Of a 
retiring disposition and preferring the privileges 
of a private life, Mr. M'Queen has refrained 
from entering into the turmoil of politics, and 
from engaging in the work of public bodies. 
But he is by no means unmindful of his duties 
as a loyal citizen. For several years he has 
been a deacon of the Presbyterian Church under 



the ministry of the Rev. W. A. Macallan ; he 
was one of the founders of the Norwich Credit 
Drapers' iSociety, in which he has successively 
filled every honorary office ; and he is now 
Vice-President of the London and South East 
of England District Council iu connection with 
the same trade. One of the original members 
of the Norwich St. Andrew Society — an excel- 
lently managed institution, which for twenty- 
one years has been instrumental in cultivating 
the spirit of patriotism and in relieving distress 
—Mr. M'Queen filled in 1884 the office of 
Vice President and in the following year that of 
President. He is now a member of the committee 
and one of the most energetic supporters of the 
society. His charitable aid has frecpiently been 
given in materially assisting distressed fellow 
countrymen, and tliis admirable trait, associated 
with the hospitality which he dispenses in his 
beautiful home. The Cedar, renders him one of 
the most popular Scotsmen in Norwich. 

C. M. 


Ip^lHE Annual Social Gathering of this 
V^ flourishing Society was held on 18th 
(j.^ November iu the Queen's Rooms, 
Glasgow, the Rev. Hugh MacMillan, D.D., 
Chief of the Clan, and Moderator of the Fiee 
Church of Scotland Assembly, occupied the chair, 
and was supported by Sir Andrew Maclean, 
Messrs. Donald MacMillan, President, James P. 
MacMillan, Paisley, Archd. MacMillan ("Jeems 
Kaye"), Donald MacMillan, Treasurer, Dr. John 
M. Mac]\[illan, John Mackay, Celtic Montlili/, 
Archibald MacMillan, Secretary, David Mac- 
Millan, Calvine, and others, including representa- 
tives of other clan societies. There was a very 
large attendance, the hall, which was artistically 
decorated with clan tartan, flags and evergreens, 
being quite crowded. Indeed, the MacMillaus 
always provide one of the most successful and 
enjoyable of the many Highland gatherings held 
during the season. On rising to deliver his 
address, the Chief received an enthusiastic 
ovation. Through the kindness of the Re\ . Dr. 
MacMillaQ we have much pleasure in reproducing 
extracts from his address which will be of 
interest to all Highlanders, as well as to our 
many readers of the clan name. 

My dear Clanswomen and Clansmen — 

AVhen glancing over the " Times Atlas " the 

other day, my attention was arrested by seeing 

our clan name clearly printed in two places in 

one of the maps. The MacMillans, as we all 

know to our sorrow, are landless in their own 
country. The cradle of our race has passed into 
the hands of the Campbells ; and the stone that 
bears our charter to the lauds of Knapdale has 
disappeared in the sea. That region of the race 
may well be called Knapdale, or Sleepy Hollow ; 
for our forefathers must have been in a bewitched 
sleep to have allowed their possessions to go 
out of their hands in that easy-going manner. 
But it is gratifying to know that other parts of 
the world besides the solitary wing of Castle 
Sween, on the shore of Loch Sween in Argyll- 
shire, have the clan name associated with them. 
There is a thriving town in the United States, 
situated on a river that flows into the south- 
eastern extremity of Lake Superior, called Mac- 
Millan, doubtless, after the pioneer of that name 
who first marked it out in the wilderness — and 
erected on the site the first dwelling, round 
which others in of time gathered. Per- 
haps he was an emigrant from Campbeltown or 
some other part of Kintyre. In British Columbia 
there is a range of high and picturesque moun- 
tains, considerably loftier than any in our own 
coimtry, called the MacMillan mountains, covered 
almost with perpetual snow. Among the 
recesses of these mountains rises a large river 
called MacMillan river. After forcing its way 
through wild ravines and mountain gorges, this 
river joins the magnificent Yukon river, which 
flows through the whole territory of Alaska and 
falls into the Behring sea. I was siiecially 
interested to notice that a part of the same great 
i-ange of mountains is called the Glenlyon moun- 
tains, named after the romantic Perthshire glen. 
I do not know what adventurer of our name 
first explored this region, and called these grand 
mountains and rivers and glens after the name of 
the clan that he bore, and the scenes that he 
loved best in old Scotland. I indulge the 
pleasing fancy, from the conjunction of the name 
of Glenlyon with MacMillan, that it must have 
been some one of my own kith and kin, unknown 
to me, who went out from Breadalbaue, and 
explored wild territories in pursuit of game 
or in search of gold. And who knows what 
fond thoughts of his far distant home in the 
Highlands of Perthshire may have passed 
through his mind, and made the exile weep 
beside his camp fire in the loneliness of the forest. 
Of all the pathetic things in connection with the 
first emigration of our Celtic people to the back- 
woods of America, the most touching was this 
naming of the alien scenes, that had no interest 
or associations to them, after the spots where 
their childoood had played, and which they 
should never see any more in this world ; as if 
by this tender baptism they should be able to 
dispel their terriiile novelty, and make them part 
of the old and well-remembered home. It is a 



curious lefltctioD, that, sceues in tbis way, once 
associated with the deepest and teuderest senti- 
ments of the heart, should now give rise only to 
thoughts of commerce and money making. 
Alaska has recently had the attention of the 
mining woild directed to it, and it liids fair to 
become the Eldorado of the modern world. 
Bands of adventurers are prospecting the 
MacMillau mountains, and panning the sands of 
the Mai-Millan river in search of that precious 
dust, the possession of a little more of which 
would have kept those who named these wild 
places in their original home in a state of 
contented happiness. 

Angus MacMillan of Skve. 

In this connection I may mention a fact whicli 
has passed too much into the back-giouud of 
history — and which probably few here know — 
that the discoverer of Gipp's Land, an e.xtensive 
and fertile region in Victoria to the south-east of 
the Australian Alps, was a clansman of ours, 
Angus MacMillan, who was born in Skye 
in 18 U>. He is mentioned in Mennell's 
Dictionary of Australian Biography with gi'eat 
praise for his brave and indomitable qualities; 
and his claim to the gratitude of the people of 
Australia was recognised by a public dinner 
being given in his honour in Port Albert in 
March, 18.56. Angus MacMillau endured much 
privation in his exploring expedition, which he 
undertook alone, and with the help only of a 
pocket compass and a chart of the coast. 
Starting from Sydney he crossed the extensive 
range of mountains south of that romantic city 
and harbour which were altogether unknown at 
the time, and reached the beautiful region now 
called Gipp's Land, which no European had ever 
seen beloie. He called the new country 
Caledonia Australis, fi'om some resemblance 
which he discovered in its mountains and valleys 
to his native land. Many persons, in spite of 
this, insisted for a while upon calling it Mac- 
Miilau's Land. But unfortunately for this the 
discoverer was followed soon after by a large 
and well equipped expedition, conducted by an 
Austrian called Strzeleckie, who, ignorant of 
MacMillau's claims of priority, called the laud 
which he thought he had discovered Gipp's Land, 
a name which superseded that which MacMillan 
had given, and by which the well-peopled and 
most productive region is now known to the 
world. Angus MacMillan settled down on a 
sheep-run of his own in the district which he 
had discovered, where he died in 186.5. 

A Breadalbane Clansman. 

Speaking about our clan name having acquired 
a geographical importance, I may mention another 
curious association with it. Two years ago, I 

happened to be staying for a few days near 
Ciianlarich, and spent an afternoon in visiting the 
ruins of the old Priory of Strathfillau, founded in 
commemoration of the pious St. Fillan, who was 
the apostle of this part of Perthshire in the eighth 
century. Near the sacred well in a field outside, 
I found a small mound of masonry, with the 
fragments of a broken memorial stone on the top 
of it. I put the pieces carefully together, and 
proceeded to read the long inscription carved upon 
them. You may judge how very startled I was 
when the first words I deciphered were: " Sacred 
to the Memory of Hugh MacMillan"! This man 
I had never heard of before, although my 
forbears had lived in Breadalbane from time 
immemorial. He was a mason belonging to the 
district, who, less than a hundred years ago, had 
drowned him.self in the sacred pool of the river, 
whei'e lunatics used to be bathed in order to be 
restored to their right mind. The tombstone 
recorded that he was a man of exemplary 
character, and was highly resjiected in Strath- 
fillan ; and yet, in spite of this eulogium, his 
remains, according to the barbarous custom of 
the time, were refused admittance to the church- 
yai'd, because, doubtless in a state of temporary 
mental aberration, he had taken his own life. 
But even of this the people did not seem to have 
been quite sure. There was a probability that 
he had only fallen into the river by accident. 
But our stern forefathers would not give him the 
benefit of the doubt, but laid him in unconsecrated 
soil outside the wall, like a social leper even in 
death. Had there been a MacMillan Society in 
existence in these days, tbis outrage upon 
buiniinity would not have been committed. 


Having thus suflSciently magnified my own 
clan, let me in a few concluding sentences take a 
somewhat wider outlook. In this year's 
Hachette's Almanac — which is in Prance what 
VVhitaker's Almanac is in this country — you will 
find an engraving representing the diffei-ent 
nations in characteristic dress and attitude, 
bearing the respective burdens of their national 
debt. In this picture, England, with its enormous 
debt, is sketched as a Highlander, with plaid, and 
kilt, and sporran, and honait cliineul, holding in 
his hand a child's penny whistle with a small 
inflated balloon of india-rubber attached to it by 
a tube, through which the air is passing slowly 
into the whistle with a gentle squeak. It is a 
very clever skit ; and conveys admirably the idea 
how easily and with but very litlle groaning our 
Country can pay the national piper. But the 
reason why I mention this caricature i,s, that 
the French, in representing in this manner the 
whole of Great Britain in a figure wearing the 
" Garb of old Gaul", clearly show who, in their 


estimation at least, is the " predominatiug 
partner " iu the uational alliance ; and in this we 
must all believe that they prove their good sense, 
as well as their Celtic sympathies. 

While there is thus a boom in all thing.s 
Scottish on the Continent, in America, and indeed 
everywhere, is it a time to debate seriously in a 
Celtic Society — as was done the other night in 
this city- — whether Gaelic should be allowed to 
die or not 1 The sad thing is, that, in spite of 
every effort, the dear old mother-tongue, which 
has baptized all our rivers, and proclaimed on the 
hill-tops the names of all our mountains, and 
that has given us language for all our poetry and 
imagination, for our deepest and tenderest feelings, 
is dying away like an echo among the glens. 
But who would hasten -its end, or give it its 
euthanasia? Who would not rather breathe 
n])on it between his hands, and, with his own 
vitality, try to warm it to fuller life? All the 
members of the MacMillan Society will, I am 
sure, wish to perform this filial task, so that the 
dear mother-tongue may long speak to them in 
tones full of holiest memories and tenderest 
associations. And we shall hope that the recent 
renaissance of Celtic fiction, and Highland Mods 
and gatherings, and Gaelic music, will grow and 
spread, and bring back some of the old glamour 
of romance that has been too long banished by 
the prosaic spirit of Sassenach commerce and 
merchandise. I hope our Society will long live 
and flourish to help to do this and (jther such 
good work as is needed in connection with our 
beloved " Tir nam Beann." 

We have never as a clan, I think, produced a 
real live loi-d, or even a baronet ! We have 
had, and still have, some exotic Honourables 
in Australian and American parliaments, but 
never a peer in our own country. In this respect 
our record is exceptional, f(jr almost every other 
clan can number one or more titles iu its annals. 
I have no doubt our young men \vho are coming 
rapidly to the front will wipe off this I'eproach, 
so far as it is one ; for one does not altogether 
like to be the only bounjeois clan — although the 
rank is but the guinea's stamp. Peihaps I see 
before me to-night, some ardent young soul 
bearing our name, who will lift the high plateau 
of our clan's history to this empyrean height, and, 
like the Chinese mandarin, enoble all his ancestry. 
You will then be upsides with the Mackays and 
Macdonalds. You will have a chief who will be 
worthy of you, and from whom you will expect 
great things ; and you will look back with 
wonder upon the primitive time when you were 
content to have for your head my own humble 

Mr. Donald MacMillan, president, also addressed 
the meeting, and stated that the membership 
was now 310, and the funds exceeded £80. He 

extended a very hearty welcome to the represent- 
atives of the other clan societies present ; to 
which Sir Andrew Maclean suitably replied. 


By F I o X n . 

No. I. — MacPhee's Black Dog. 

CTR||ILL about the middle of the seventeenth 
Wi^ century the MacDutfies or MacPhees 
'-' J^ were lairds of Colonsay. Colkitto Mac- 
Donald {Colla Ciotacli) is generally credited with 
having disposed of the last of the MacPhees of 
Colonsay. There is a Gaelic proverb — " Tliiii 
latha 'choiii diiibh fhuthasd" (The Black Dog's 
day will come yet), which denotes that the 
person spoken of may yet do something worthy 
of note. The "Black Dog" which gave rise to 
this saying belonged to MaoPhee of Colonsay. 
It seems he was most anxious to secure this dog 
when a pup, and on receiving it he was told to 
take good care of it as it would be of signal 
service to him some day. 

The black dog grew a handsome whelp and 
was admired by all who saw it. What was very 
peculiar about it was its love for home. When 
MacPhee and his hounds went out hunting the 
black dog showed no inclination to follow. 
MacPhee several times called the black dog 
when about to proceed on such expeditions. 
The dog would reach the door, look about him, 
shake himself, and return to the house. Several 
followers of the chase advised MacPhee to 
destroy the dog as a worthless animal, but his 
reply always was " Let him alone, the Black 
Dog's day has not come yet." 

On one occasion MacPhee and a number of 
friends arranged to go to the Island of Jura to 
hunt. Jura was then, as its Gaelic name (Diiira) 
implies, the home of the deer, and uninhabited. 
The hunters expecting to remain in that island 
for some days, arranged to take up their quarters 
in the Hig Cave — An Uamh m/idr. They made 
read)' a boat in which to leave Colonsay for 
Jura. When leaving the house MaoPhee and 
his thirteen guests each in turn called the black 
dog, who responded by coming to the door and 
returning to the fire.side. "Shoot him," said 
young MacDonald of Islay. " No," replied 
JNIacphee, '' his day has not come yet." 'they 
proceeded to the shore, when all of a sudden a 
tempest arose which prevented their sailing. 
On the following day the storm had abated and 
they made ready to sail. They called the black 
dog as Ijefore, and he behaved in the same 
peculiar manner. "Kill him for a lazy hound," 



said young MacAllister, "who would be feeding 
such a good-for-nothing brute!" "I will not 
kill him," replied MacPhee, "his day has not 
come yet." They proceeded to the shore, but 
were once more prevented by the violence of 
the storm from reaching Jura. " That dog 
knows more than we give him credit for," says 
MacDonald, "he's not canny." " He evidently 
knows his own time, and is prepared to bide it," 
replied MacPhee. 

The morning of the third day opened beauti- 
fully and they all proceeded to the shore, not 
one venturing to call the black dog. Just as 
they were launching the boat the black dog 
made his ajjpearance, looking unusually tierce, 
and sprang into the boat as it touched the water. 
^'The black dog's day is approaching," said 
MacPhee. They took with them food and 
provisions for a week's stay in the Uamh mlior. 
They slept that night in the Big Cave, its vaulted 
roof responding to the eerie sounds without. 
Next day they went out to hunt the deer, 
returning to the cave as tlie shadows fell. They 
prepared supper which they ate round a blazing 
tire, while the black dog lay slumbering in the 
-darkest recess of the cave, There was a peculiar 
hole or shaft in the roof of this cave which 
acted as chimney and ventilator. After supper 
they lay down to rest, being tired after the 
labours of the day. Just as MacPhee was going 
to bed he noticed that the black dog's sleep was 
a disturbed one. As he was falling asleep he 
saw a procession of thirteen beings in long loose 
garments enter the cave. In the flickering light 
of the fire he saw one proceed to the side of each 
bed. A dreadful silence reigned, broken only 
by the fitful breathing of the black dog. As the 
embers gave a dying flicker he perceived that a 
tall female form clad in black stood over his 
bed, with a "syiin dtibh" or dagger in her bouey 
hand, as if intending to plunge it in his bosom. 
Just as he was about to shout for help the black 
dog bounded from the dark recess in which he 
lay, and leaped with a growl at the figure which 
stood by his master's bed. Instantly the whole 
of the mysterious figures disappeared through the 
mouth of the cave, the black dog in pursuit. 
He did not go far, however, but returned and 
lay down at MacPhee's feet. Just as MacPhee 
was recovering from his fright, he heard a 
peculiar noise above him, as if some one was 
trying to descend by the hole in the roof of 
the cave. There was a terrific noise, and for a 
time he imagined the cave was falling A flash 
of lightning enabled him to see the hand of a 
man coming down from the hole, as if to catch 
him by the throat. Instantly the black dog 
^ave one spring and caught the hand above the 
wrist and hung on to it. The fight between 
man and dog was awful to witness. The black 

dog at last chewed the hand oil', and it tell to 
the ground. The owner of the hand withdrew 
through the top of the cave. The black dog 
rushed out and continued the tight, liut .Mac^ 
Phee did not venture out to witness the fierce 
contest. At dawning of the day the black dog 
returned wounded and panting, and having 
reached his master's side he lay down and 

When daylight came MacPhee ventured to 
look about him, when he found the companions 
that had slept with him in the cave, stiff and 
dead. He was in terror. He seized the 
mangled hand which lay on the floor — and went 
to his boat. He returned to Colonsay unaccom- 
panied by anyone — man or dog No man iu 
Colonsay saw such a hand as MacPhee brought 
with him. They sent a boat to Jura to bring 
over the bodies from the cave. Such was the end 
of the black dog, and the origin of the well- 
known Gaelic proverb — " 2'/;/^ lalka 'u/ioin duibh 

Messrs. John Wight & Co., 105 Princes 
Street, Edinburgh, have just published a moat 
charming art catalogue of their ladies' tartan , 
specialties. This firm have earned a world-wide 
reputation as the designers and manufacturers of 
the popular " Uunedin " tartan capes, and we 
venture to think that those of our lady readers who 
see these beautiful art representations of those 
attractive goods, and do not already possess a 
tartan cape, will be tempted to send Messrs. Wight 
an order at once. The garments can be had in a 
variety of attractive forms, such as a rich brown 
vicuna outside, and the wearer's own tartan woven 
inside ; or they may be had with the hunting tartan 
in military colours outside, and the clan or dress 
tartan inside When we mention that Messrs. 
Wight stock the tartans of some two hundred clan 
and sept names, some idea may be had of the popular- 
ity which these goods have attained. Indeed, we 
believe that they have as many customers in distant 
lands as they have in this country. Messrs. Wight 
have made these capes the specialty of their large 
business, and have done wisely in only using the 
best material, all their vicunas being hand-woven 
in Scotland. During the coming winter weather 
nothing could be warmer or more tasteful fur out- 
door wear than these clan tartan garments. Our 
readers should write to Messrs. Wight for a copy 
of their artistic price list, in which fine process 
representations are given of the various forms in 
which these specialties can be had. We also refer 
our readers to our advertising pages for fuller 

Rob Donn's "Songs and Poems." — We have a 
new edition of the works of the famous Sutherland 
bard, with the music of 50 of the original melodies, 
in the press. The response to our circular has 
been most encouraging, and we hope this month tu 
be able to add many more names to the list of 
subscribers. Particulars will be found in our 
advertising pages. 



TO CORRESPONDENTS. Clan Mai'Kay Soiiety.— The Annual Social 

All ComiHunicatian)!, oh literary and biiainvsg Gathering takes place in Edinburgh on 7th 

matters, should be addressed to the Editor, Mr. ,TOHN December, Sir James L. Mackay, President, in the 

MACKAT, 9 Blyth^wood Drive, Glasflow. chair. Lord Reay, G.C.LE,, Chief of the Clan, is to 

I g) , deliver an address. The ancient BIii<ifiir)i Bhdii 

TERMS OP SUBSCRIPTION.- The CELTIC of the clan, the famous '' White Banner "of song 

m,ni,7mr,rv -n i . . j- . . ^.i ^^^^ storv, Will be exhibited in the hall. Ihe 

MONTHLY wM be sent, post free, to any part of the jyj^^^^y y^„ j^ ^1^^ interesting on account of the 

Umted Kingdom, Canada, the United States, and all f.^^^ ^^^^ jj jg ^^g ^f tl,e ygry few (some four or 

countries in the Postal Utiion— for one year, 4s. five) old clan banners now in existence. — The 

^^^^,-^^^,-^^^ .^^.^.^^^^.^^^ ,-^^- following have just been elected Vice Presidents of 

__ ~ r~I the Society : — Messrs. James H. Mackay, London; 

iHE Celtic Monthly. James R. Mackay, and John Mackay, S.S.C, 

DECEMBER, 1897. Edinburgh. The total funds of the Society now 

^.^^^^-..^^^^-^^^-^-.—.—.^-.^^^^^-^^ ^^^-^.^-^ amount to £1132. Now that the Bursary of i20 

per annum is completed, the Society is devoting 

■ itself to its charitable objects. Atlast meeting a sum 

D. M^cMiLUN, MA., St. Andkew., (With plate), - - - 41 of £8 was voted for the relief of necessitous Mackays, 

Trapped in Glen Na.vt, 42 similar cases being assisted at every meeting. 

The Badses ok the Clanh (poems), - - ... 44 Ci_AN MacLEAN GATHERING — This Annual 

William M'Qieen, NoRwirii (with plate), . - . . 4", Re_Union took place in the Waterloo Rooms on 

'^KiK-<'oY'mi^u'T''n-^ ^" '■^^"'' *J'=*'''^'^i"' Colonel Sir Fitzroy D. Maclean, 

_ ' ■" _ ' ""''■■'■' - ■ ■ 4s Bart., C.B., Chief of the Clan, in the chair, and 

To OUR RrADKRS, 50 L, L Ti* - T r. Tifl- , 

MINOR Septs or CLAN CiATTAN (illnstiated), . . . . ..i \T'^^^^''^^'^r^'''1^7<^''t.\''^"''.n\^\t}%T' 

.SCENE, PROM" 0SSIAN-8P0E.MS." - .w Montreal, Hcctor A. C. Maclean of ColU Walter 

UeitenantColonel DiNCAx Campbell, op Inverneill Maclean, President, Rev. John Maclean, D.D., Dr. 

AND Ross (with plate), 60 Magnus Maclean, John Maclean (convener of 

C'i'.MBERLAND'.s DEPEAT AT Lapeldt, ..--.. 57 finance), Lachlau Maclean, Neil Maclaine, Peter 

The Gordon Highlanders (poeiir), s» Maclean, Secretary, and many others. The large 

" At ANv Cost " (poem), SO hall was crowded with an enthusiastic audience. 

The TAKING op Dargai (poem), f,n The gallant chief, who was accompanied by his 

Ron DoN.N Mackay (poem), - m\ charming lady, delivered a rousing address, in 

Leiter TO TUP. EDITOR-HIOHLANDER.S IN the American which he referred to the excellent progress made 

Be\ohtionary War, ■ - go j-^y ^j^g Society, the literary activity of its members, 

especially in regard to historical research, and to 

NOTICE TO SUBSCRIBERS. that gallant young clansman who lost his life in 

September issue completed I'ultnne T'. Tlie annual attempting to rescue a wounded comrade, in the 

subscriptions (4'- post free) itrr nmr on-rdtir, and '^^^ now raging on the Indian frontier, and who, 

shoulilhi' ri'iiiiUrd at Diirr liithi Edit,n\ .1 :ili i(, had he survived, would have been decorated with 

:il:liithsii<H„llhn:.(!l,i^:i,,,r. ir, irasf mn- r.adi/is the Victoria Cross. The speech was heartily 

ii-ill 'I'n-i fins nnitt. I thiir ni(iiu:l(iift atinifiaii, and applauded, as were also those afterwards delivered 

ola-iat, th.' /,,.,N,s,7,/ ,,f another notice. We are by Major J. B. Maclean and Mr. Walter Maclean. 

ijnallii iiidilil,',! f,, llin.^r sidi.'icribers who have already A very enjoyable Concert and Assembly followed. 

fiificardi'd Ihrir sid'xriijifiinis. ' The continued success of the Society must be 

OUR NEXT IS^IJF gratifying to every clansman, and we desire to con- 

-- o . gratulateour friends, the Macleans, on their splendid 

Next Month we will givf plate portraits, with gathering, and wish them further prosperity, 

biographical sketches, of Deputy Insiiector-General n ivt c, ^l c ,i 

Andrew Maclean, Army Medical Departiient • Clan Maclean SoeiETV.-The following have 

(retired) ; Captain Crawford M'Fall, Y. K^ O. Li "ht l"'V/°i ,a«^life-niembers,-Miss Finovolo M. 

Infantry, and Mr. W. C. Munro, Hawke's Bay b ^^^^^\f P"'""'*^ daughter of the chief ; Cap- 

New Zealand "'■ Maclean, Southampton, and Mr. J. A. 

VoLUj,; V.-We now oft'er a few copies of ^^'^"^"^"' ^'''^''''- 

the yearly volume, lastefully bound, for 10/- post 
free. As we are only able to ofl'er a very limited 
number of complete sets those who desire copies 
should apply at once to the Editor, 9 Blythswood 
Drive, Glasgow. Two copies each of the last two 
volumes may still be had. Volume IIL, 20/-; 
Volume IV., 10/-, post free. 

Je\vs ani> Highland — I read the last 
paragraph in last month's Celtic Maufhhi, and with 
reference to what is there said as to Jews adoptin<T 
Highland surnames it may interest you to hear thai 
a certain Jewish family, Cohen by name, some years 
ago cast about for an aristocratic Scotch equivalent 
and finally decided to be known as Colquhoun ! 
Perhaps by this time they may have got the length 
of adopting the tartan. W. M'hT 

Another distinguished Highlander has passed 
away in the person of Surgeon-General Sir W. A. 
Mackinnon. Sir William was a native of the Isle 
of Skye, and was deeply attached to his romantic 
birth place. He was a typical Highland soldier, 
taking part in many engagements, and earning 
renown on every tield. Indeed, he gloried in the 
excitement of battle, many interesting stories being 
told of his desire on all occasions to be in the thick 
of it. .Sir William was one of the outstanding men 
of our race. Highland to the core — no one ever 
ventured twice in his hearing to disparage the sons 
of the north. A portrait and an appreciative sketch 
of the deceased, by Dr. C. Eraser-Mackintosh, 
appeared in our issue of August, 1890 (Volume IV. 
Part II.). 




Bv CuAKLES Fraskr-Mackintosii, LL.D. 

No. V. — The Siiaws. 
Part II. — The Shaws ok Tordarroch. 

tPACE forbids dealing with the Shaws of 
Rothiemurchus, the parent stem, after 
— the loss of the estate, but this is of minor 
importance, as particulars will be found in 
the valuable works of the late Rev. G. Shaw 
of Forfar, and Mr. Alexander Mackintosh 
Mackintosh. 1 find, however, one of them as 
late as l-jS'i, when William MacFarquhar vie 
Iain Ciar renounces to Lachlan Mackintosh of 
Mackintosh his occupancy of the farm of 

Ruthven, in Strathdearn. William Shaw could 
not write, and the renunciation is signed for 
liim by AVilliam Gumming, Notary Public, 
Inverness, at the Isle of Moy, on Gth June, 
l.!)83, in presence of John Kerr, burgess of 
Inverness, Lachlan Macqueen, in Easter Urchill, 
James Innes, Servitor to Lachlan Mackintosh of 
Dunachton, Donald MacDouU Macpherson, in 
Essich, and Gillie Galium Macpherson. 

Closely connected with Clan Chattan were 
the Shaws of Tordarroch, otherwise Clan Ay, 
allied to and forming a prominent part of Clan 
Chattan so long as clanship was legally recog- 
nised. The ancient good feeling still prevails, 
and has found marked expression in the writings 
of Mr. Alexander Mackintosh Mackintosh, 
formerly Shaw, above mentioned. Cadet of 

As already mentioned, the Tordarroch Shaws 
descend from Adam, second son of James, second 
Shaw of Rothiemurchus. Adavn Shaw's grand- 

I. — Angus, settled in Strathdearn about 14G8, 
his posterity remaining in Tordarroch as wad- 
.setters under Mackintosh for three centuries, 
and in course of time acquiring in heritage the 
Davoch of Wester Leys. From the above 
Adam the Tordarroch Shaws were styled Clan 
Ay, a barbarous spelling of the Gaelic Aodh, 
and down to and including Governor Alexander 
Shaw, the last possessor of Tordarroch, no tribe 
of Clan Chattan was more staunch and devoted 
to the chief than the Shaws of Tordarroch. 



By the sale of Rothiemurchus, and the outlawry 
of the son of the last owner, the Rothiemurchus 
Sliaws went down, while the descendants of 
Adam, the second son of the second Rothie- 
murchus, were enabled to consolidate themselves, 
and be recognized in 1G09 as one of the Clan 
Chattan, and acknowledged as the chieftain of 
the Inverness-shire Shaws. Adam was succeeded 
by his son, 

II. — Robert, who was father of Angus and Bean. 
III. — Angus is found in l.'il3 a leading man in 
the clan, but is not designed Shaw, merely 
Angus Mac Robert. He was the first wadsetter 
of Tordarroch. Dying without issue, he was 
succeeded by his brother, 
IV. — Bean, or Benjamin, who had two sons, 

Adam, who succeeded, and Angus, who succeeded 
his brother, and one daughter, Etiie, who married 
Donald Mac Gillie Galium (Macpherson 

V. — Adam Shaw of Tordarroch, known as Ay 
Mac Bean vie Robert, signing the Bond of 
LTnion among the Clan Chattan in 1609, "for 
himself, and taking the full burden of his race 
of Clan Ay," establishing, as pointed out by Mr. 
A. Mackintosh Mackintosh, that the Tordarroch 
Shaws had by this time attained the position of 
a distinct sept of Clan Chattan, under their own 
chieftain. Adam Shaw died 1620-1G21, having 
married Agnes, daughter of Ale.xander Flaser 
of Farraline, by whom he left an only daughter, 
Margaret, married to Donald Mackintosh, law- 


ful son to William Mackintosh of Rayag. He 
was succeeded by his brother, 
VI. — Angus, who, besides Tordarroch, possessed 
the lands of Knocknagail and Wester Ijeys. 
He married Katherine, daughter of Angus 
Macbean, 1st of Kinchyle. Angus was succeeded 
by his son, 

VII. — Robert, regarding whom there are 
numerous references during the period 1666- 
1691. Robert Shaw is one the subscribers of 
the Bond given by the Clan Chattan to their 
chief, Mackintosh, dated Kincairn, 29th 
Noveaiber, 166-t. By his wife, Agnes Eraser, 
Robert had, according to Mr. Mackintosh Jlac- 
kintosh's account, four sons, Alexander, John, 

Donald, and William ; also one daughter, Effie. 
I find, however, a note of Robert Shaw, younger 
of Tordarroch, in 1710. Robert Shaw was 
succeeded by his eldest son, 

VIII. — Alexander, who married Anne Mac- 
kintosh of Keliachie, and is found during the 
period 1679-1716. In the rising of Hlo the 
Clan Chattan put forth nearly all its strength. 
Alexander himself was too old to take the field, 
but his son Robert was Captain, another son, 
Angus, Lieutenant, and his brother, William 
Shaw, Quartermaster. The conduct of the clan 
in that memorable rising has been highly com- 
mended, and even the Reverend Renegade, 
Patten, speaks of " their good order and equip- 



ment." Another writes that " they were the 
most resolute and best armed of any that com- 
posed tlie army." Another that the " regiment 
was reckoned the best the Earl of JMar had." 
Robert Shaw was taken prisoner at Preston, 
and died at Newgate, and one of his letters 
from prison I have the good fortune to possess. 
John, the youngest son, was a jironiinent Writer 
in Inverness, and the confidential adviser of the 
Mackintosh family. His son William, styled of 
Craigtield, was possessor of considerable lands in 
Strathnairn, whose descendants in the male line 
are extinct. 

IX. — Angus yhaw, second son of Alexander 
Shaw, succeeded his fathei-. Warned by the 
fixte of his elder In-other, in 1715, and lielpt'il 

by the wit of his wife, Angus did not 
take a part in the rising of 1745, and was 
thereby enabled to befriend many of his kin. 
He was at liis house in Wester Leys the day of 
the battle of Culloden, and thus unaware of the 
Prince's hurried call at Tordarroch House, lost 
the opportunity of ministering to tiie Prince's 
wants on his flight to the West, a matter of 
regret to himself and to his descendants, even 
to this day. The steep and narrow bridge near 
Tordairoch, over which the Prince then rode, 
still stands, a photo-reproduction of which is 
here given. Angus married Anne Dallas of 
Cantray, and of their numerous descendants Mr. 
Mackintosh Mackintosh gives a full account. 
His eldest son. 


X. — Alexander, commonly known in his late 
years as " Governor Shaw," from having held 
the post of Lieutenant-Governor of the Isle of 
Man from 1790 to 1804, succeeded. Governor 
Shaw had a distinguished military career, chiefly 
in America, and notwithstanding his early 
leaving the North was very clannish and popular 
with his numerous connections in the Highlands. 
He married first, Charlotte Stewart of Inver- 
ness, and secondly, Anne Elizabeth Blanckley. 
He had issue by both marriages. Governor 
Shaw died at Bath in ISll. He was succeeded 
by his .son, 

XI. — John Shaw, who also had a distinguished 
military career, chiefly in India, and died a 

Major-General in 1835. His portrait is here 
given. He married Anne Nesbitt, and was 
succeeded by his eldest son, 

XII. — John Andrew, born in 1797, who, after 
many years' service in India, succeeded in 1842 
to the estate of Newhall, in the combined 
counties of Ross and Cromarty, through his 
paternal grandmother adding the name and 
quartering the arms of Mackenzie to his own. 
Dying without issue, he was succeeded by his 

XIII. — Charles Forbes Hoilson Shaw, eldest 
son of Alexander Nesbitt Shaw, second son of 
John 11th hereof, the present representative of 
the old Shaws of Tordarroch and Clan Ay, and 



probalily of the Sliaws of Rothiemurchus. Mr. 
Shaw Mackenzie was long a judge in the 
Bombay Presidency, and his poitiait, with a 
representation of the place of Newhall, is here 
given. Mr. Shaw Mackenzie takes a deep 
interest in his property, and iu county afl'airs, and 
has lately obtained much and deserved credit by 
prominently advocating the construction of a 
railway from Cromarty to connect with the 
Highland system, thereby developing and 
opening up tliat important district of the Black 
Isle, which faces the Cromarty Firth. By his 
wife, Ellen, daughter of Major General John 
Ramsay, he lias seven sons and two daughters — 
Vero Kemball, B.A. Cantab, John Alexander, 
M.D., London, George Maleolm, Charles 
Frederick Dillon, Andrew Crokat, Grenville 
Reid, Alexander Nesbitt Eol)ertson, Anna 
Catharine, and Ellen Isabella. 



(To be coniinneil). 





" Lorma seeks the body of Erragon." — The Battle of Lnda. 


Last autumn, when spending a holiday in Suther- 
land, Mr John Mackay, Editor, Celtic Monthbj, 
had an interview wiUi Her Grace the Duchess 
of Sutherland at Dunrobin Castle, and secured 
a promise that she would deliver a lecture in 
Glasgow in aid of the Nursing Association. A 
large and influential gathering took place in the 
Berkeley Hall, under the auspices of the County 
of Sutherland Association, Lord Provost Richmond 
in the chair. Her Grace delivered a most interes- 
ting address, and was followed by Lord Overtoun, 
Sir James Bell, Bart., and Bailie Alexander Murray. 
From the proceeds the Association has realised 

a net balance of nearly £70. A truly handsome 
contribution to the funds of the Nursing Association. 
" When a Maiden marries," by Andrew 
Deir. London : Digby, Long & Co. We have 
already had the pleasure of favourably noticing 
two works from the pen of this rising novelist, and 
we are glad to find that in his most recent effort he 
has fully justified the promise of his earlier literary 
labours. The scene is laid at Roseneath, on the 
Gairloch ; and the story is told with a graphic 
power which enchants the reader. It is a tale of 
love and adventure, qualities which the author has 
handled with skill and discrimination. Mr Deir 
deserves to be congratulated on his latest work. 




^'ly. BELL, of Inverneill and Ross, J. P. and 
^==1 D.L. for Argyll, is the representative of 
one of the oldest branches of the Argyll family, 
tracing an unbroken descent from Dugald 
Campbell, a.d. 1160, younger son of the third 
knight of Lochow, and seventh in descent from 
the renowned Diarmid O'Duine. He is Heredi- 
tary Chief of the Clan Thearlich. 

In ancient days his ancestors possessed the 
estates of Craignish; they afterwards settled in 
Perthshire, where they were renowned as 

warriors, and finally returned to Argyllshire, 
residing at Inverneill. 

Among the many distinguished soldiers of 
this family may be mentioned Sir Archibald 
Cam[ibell, K.B., who fought in the American 
War of Independence, was Governor of Jamaica 
and later of Madras. He raised the 74th 
Regiment. Also Sir James Campbell of Inver- 
neill, Bart., the present laird's grand-uncle, who 
was made a baronet for his services as Governor 
of the Ionian Islands, etc , and Hereditary Usher 
of the Black Rod to the Kings of Scotland. 
Both of these celebrated officers are buried in 
Westminster Abbey. 

The present laird was a Lieutenant in the 
Argyll Volunteers when first raised. He after- 






wards served in the 89th Regiment, then the 
Highland Borderers Militia, and is now Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel in the 5th Volunteer Battalion 
Argyll and Sutherland Highlanders. In his 
younger days he figured in the prize lists at 
Wimbledon and other rifle meetings. He is an 
ardent all round sportsman, and a well known 
figure at the Argyllshire Gathering. He was a 
pioneer of the annual regatta before the Highland 
Yacht Club existed, of which club he is Vice-Com- 
modore. He is especially fond of the bagpipes 
and indeed everything Highland, and has been 
selected to assist in judging the pipe playing at 
the Oban Games for the last eighteen years. 
He has always taken great interest in county 

affairs, and served on many boards and com- 
mittees during the last twenty-five years. Inver- 
neill is situated on the shores of Loch Fyne, and 
is surrounded by magnificent timber, especially 
silver firs of enormous size. The garden is .said 
to be the oldest walled garden in the county, 
and has curious serpentine walks, quaint circular 
turrets and high stone archways. 

Lieutenant-Colonel Campbell married Isabel, 
daughter of J. Aspinall Tobin, Esq., of Eastham, 
Cheshire, a lady of Graham descent, and well 
known amongst a large circle of friends for her 
kindly sympathy in weal or woe. They have 
six children, the eldest son, Duncan, being 
seventeen years of age. 




'0 iiortion of the British Isles, propor- 
tionate to its population, lias contri- 
buted so much to the extension of the 
Biitish Empire as the Highlands of Scotland, or 
shed greater lustre upon British arras on the 
field of battle, or in (juarters amongst the people 
where they may have been located. In this 
respect their conduct in quarters was as 
remarkable as their valour in battle. The wide 
area over which their services extended, in 
common with other British regiments, embraced 
the four quarters of the globe. 

The gallantry displayed by the "Black Watch" 
at Fontenoy under the leadership of their brave 
Colonel, Sir Robert Munro, their peculiar mode 
of figliting, as apt with the sword as with the 
bayonet, their attacking by rushes, their pic- 
turesque uniforms, singled them out to be the 
theme of universal admiration tlirougliout 
England and the Continent of Europe. The 
English and French oIKcers who, on this day of 
very severe fighting, witnessed their bra\ery, 
their intrepidity, and their dash in attack, were 
loud in their praises. The eulogies thus bestowed 
upon these deeds of arms so galhintly performed, 
caused the " Black Watch " to become the most 
popular regiment in the British army, the 
ert'ect of which in a few years was, that it made 
tlie service popular, and greatly facilitated the 
raising of the many regiments in the Highlands, 
either for foreign or home service in succeeding 
years. Es'en in the '45 year, a regiment of 1450 
men was enrolled in a few months by Lord 
Loudon, which served with great credit in 
Flanders and North America. 

After Fontenoy the Highlanders did not light 
under the command of Cumberland, whose 
knowledge of the art of war was in no way 
equal to that of Marshal Saxe, who again 
defeated him at Koucoux in 174(3, and again in 
1747 at Val, in spite of the noble gallantry of 
the English soldiers, and the remarkable audacity 
and bravery of the Scots Greys and Enniskillins, 
who in both battles overthrew the French, 
though victory ci-owned not their eflbrts with 
a]iplause. At Val, or Lafeldt, it is recorded 
that the Scottish and Irish brigades in the service 
of France, seeing that Cumberland was repelling 
eveiy attack made upon him by tlie French 
infantry and actually gaining ground upon tliem, 
solicited Marshal Saxe to permit them to charge 
Cumberland, and avenge Culloden. The per- 
mission was granted. ( )n came these Jacobite 
Irish and Scottish brigades in the service of 
Fiance, and descended into the plain in a vast, 
dark, dense column of ten battalions in front 
and seven deep. The blaze of the morning sun 

upon the arms of these masses produced a 
magiiiticeiit effect, as they came on like a living 
tide rolling onwards against Cumberland's troojis 
round Lafeldt, a village of only five farm house.s, 
and around which the whole fury of the h.^ttle 
lasted for five mortal hours. 

As these brave men advanced the English field 
batteries opened upon them with terrible etiect, 
the gunners plied well their deadly work among 
the dense battalions of infantry and also upon 
the glittering squadrons supporting them on 
each fiank. The attack was made with all the 
usual eldii and impetuosity of French troops, 
and was met w-ith eipial bravery by their 
opponents. Smollett states that " the French 
sutiered terribly in their advance from the 
cannon of the confederated English, Austrians, 
and Dutch, which were served with .surprising 
dexterity and success, and they met with such a 
warm reception from the British muslcetry as 
they could not witlistand, but when they were 
broken and dispirited, fresh brigades succeeded 
with astonishing perseverance." 

Overpowered at last by the succession of 
fresh masses the British regiments round the 
hamlet were compelled to retire, leaving heaps 
of dead behind them, but being reinforced the 
brave fellows returned to the attack, and after 
renewed carnage the hamlet was retaken, several 
French regiments being ruined. The Irish 
brigades suttered extremely and lost a standard. 

Fresh troops were now and again hurled upon 
the position of which Lafeldt was the centre. 
Again the British troops were driven back, but 
again they retook it, and the carnage around 
this position was frightful beyond descri[)tion. 

Cumberland sent to the Atistrian commander- 
in-chief on the right for reinforcements, who 
informed him that he himself was attacked in 
force, but eventually sent a part of his reserve 
under Count Doun (Uowne), the celebrated 
Irishman, who afterwards defeated Frederick 
the Great at Hochkirken. 

Cumberland now oixlered the advance of the 
whole left wing upon tlie enemy, whose infantry 
began to recoil so fast that Marshal Saxe was 
compelled to resort to the unusual expedient of 
placing cavalry in their rear and on their fianks, 
to drive them forward with their swords. 

The centre now began to advance under the 
Prince of Waldeck, but the Austrians were slow 
in coming into line. The French reserves, 
including the Scots and Irish brigades, led by 
Saxe in person, then came up, and the conflict 
became more close and deadly, while the roar of 
the musketry deepened over the plain. Five 
battalions of the allies were completely over- 
thrown by the gross misconduct of the Dutch 
cavalry posted in the centre. These troopers 
suddenly gave way, went threes about, and at 



full grtlloj) bore down upon these live battalions 
:ini:l trampled tliera under foot. 

Thtt French cavalry now penetrated to Cum- 
berland's centre, and defeat became imminent. 
The Dutch cavalry refused to i-ally. Saxe then 
attacked the left with some of his reserves and 
the Scots and Ii-ish brigades, " who fought like 
devils, they neither gave nor took quarter. 
Observing Cumberland to be extremely active in 
defence of his position, they in a manner cut 
down all before them, with a full resolution, it' 
possible, to reach His Royal Highness, which 
they certainly would have done had not Sir 
John Ligonier observed the danger the Duke 
was in and came to his re.scue." These infuriated 
men vowed to get at him to take him prisoner 
or slay him, in revenge for the horrid and wanton 
cruelties he perpetrated at, and after, Culloden. 

The gallant Ligonier advanced with the Scots 
Greys, the Inniskillins, and three other regiments 
of British dragoons. These gallant troopers 
galloped forward, and instantly the first line of 
their opponents was broken, then charging on, 
speedily overthrew the second. The British 
horsemen mingling fiercely with the French 
cavalry used their broadswords with terrible 
effect, but pursuing too far they received the 
fire of a battalion of French infantry posted in 
some low ground behind a hedge. 'J'he undaun- 
ted dragoons instantly attacked and routed the 
infantry, but being charged by a new line of 
combatants they were forced to retreat, and 
their brave commander was taken prisoner, 
saving the Duke at the cost of his own liberty. 

The British cavalry in this attack captured 
several standards, but the enemy took many 
men and horses. In an account of the battle, 
written by an artillery otiicer, it is stated that 
the Scots Greys and other dragoons gave the 
French cavalry ''a prodigious stroke" and took 
several standards, but the enemy by superior 
numbers obliged them to retreat. "This day's 
action is looked upon as most glorious on the 
part of the allies who were engaged." In 
another account " our cavalry, led by Sir John 
Ligonier, charged the French with such success 
that they overthrew all before them." 

Here, as at Minden, Waterloo, and Balaclava, 
the Scots Greys and the Inniskillins rode side 
by side. 

At last the infantry began to give way on all 
hands, and the " hero of Culloden," defeated 
here, as at Fontenoy, thought of making good 
his retreat to Maestricht abuut 3 p.m. In the 
"Memoirs of Cumberland," the loss sustained 
by the French is given at 10/200 killed and 
wounded, and of the allies at 6,000. The 
British soldiers, infantry and cavalry, fought 
splendidly, and were again the victims of 
unskilful leading. 

In the defence of Hulst, and Bergen-op-Zoom 
iu North Brabant, the " Black Watch " and 
Loudon Highlanders greatly distinguished them- 
selves in the defence of fortresses. In 
retiring from Hulst and embarking for South 
Beveland 300 of the " Black Watch," the last 
to embark, were attacked by a large body of the 
enemy. The Highlanders, regardless of the 
great superiority of the French, instantly 
attacked them, and behaved with so such 
bravery that they beat them ofl", though from 
three to four times their number, killing many, 
wounding more, and taking some prisoneis. 
— {If<)(ine Ga:ette.) 

A few days after the battle of Lafeldt, Bergen- 
op-Zoom was besieged by Count Lowendahl with 
2.5,000 French. The place was strongly forti- 
fied, and having never been stormed was deemed 
impregnable It was garrisoned by 3,000 men, 
including the Loudon Highlanders and some 
officers of the " Black Watch," who had volun- 
teered with their Colonel, Lord John Murray, 
to assist the garrison. After nearly three 
months' siege it was taken by storm, after the 
springing of 41 mines by the besiegers and 38 
by the besieged, in one of the latter 700 French 
were blown into the air. The Dutch commander, 
a deaf old man, never anticipated an assault. 
Obtaining possession of the ramparts the French 
entered the streets of the town. They were met 
by the Highlanders, who attacked them with 
such impetuosity that the enemy were driven 
from street to street and back to the ramparts, 
until the French receiving large reinforcements, 
compelled their opponents to give way, disputing 
every inch of ground with desperate resolution 
till two-thirds of their number were killed on 
the spot, the remainder then abandoned the 
town, carrying the old governor with them, and 
joined Cumberland at Ruremonde. 

A good story is told of the fidelity of a 
Highland otticer's servant at this siege. A 
party from the lines of the garrison was ordered 
to attack and destroy a battery raised by the 
French. Captain Fraser of Culduthel, an officer 
of the "Black Watch," accompanied this party. 
He ordered his servant to remain in liis quarters. 
The night was pitch dark, and the party had 
such difficulty in proceeding that they were 
forced to halt for some time. As they moved 
forward, Captain Fraser felt his path impeded, 
and putting his hand down to discover the, he caught hold of a plaid, and seized the 
owner, who seemed to grovel on the ground. 
He held the caitifl" with one hand, while with 
the other he drew his dirk, when he heard the 
imploring voice of his servant, who was his 

" What the devil brought you here !" he asked. 

"Just love of you, and care for you." 



"Why so, when your love can do lue no good, 
and why encumber yourself with a plaid I " 

'• Oh ! how could I see my mother had you 
been killed or wounded, and I not there to 
carry you to the doctor, or to Christian burial ; 
and how could I do either without my plaid to 
wrap you in 'l " 

Upon enquiry it was fouud that the faithful 
foster-brother had crawled out on his hands and 
knees between the sentinels, then followed the 
party at some distance till he thought they were 
approaching the place of assault, and then again 
crept in the same manner to the ground beside 
his master, that he might be near him 

The faithful adherent soon had occasion to 
assist at the obsequies of his foster-brother, who 
was killed a few dnys afterwards by an accidental 
shot, as he was viewing the operations of the 
enemy from the ramparts. 

Uerefoid. JoUX MaCKAV. 

The hissing shot came down like hail, 

And promptly killed or lamed full many. 
But yet must not the remnant fail 

To force their way while spared was any ; 
On, on — though panting, do not pause, 

And let your arms brook no denial, 
For victory forsakes the cause 

Of those who pause in hour of trial. 

" Cock o' the North " the war-pipes blew, 

" Cock o' the North" the rocks repeated, 
Which when they heard, the tribesmen knew 

Their troops were doomed to be defeated ; 
A trackless route, a steep, steep climb, 

With gallant comrades dead or dying. 
Till now arrives the wisbed-for time. 

The Gordons charge — their foes are flying ! 

Blest be the dead who bravely died. 

To keep alive fair Scotland's glory. 
Blest be the brave who still abide, 

To tell their fine heroic story ; 
We bless you for your valour's sake. 

With all the praise that we can make it, 
And trust, when there's a prize at stake, 

" The Gordon Highlanders will take it." 


By Surgeon Lieut. -Colonel John MaoGregor. 

'AT ANY cost; 

(Respectfully dedicated to the Officers and 
Men of the said regiment.) 

ijT^ HE path was rough, the rocks were high, 
'^'J_ ' And bard it was, I ween, to scale them. 
And woe to those who climbed Dargai, 
It that last try should likewise fail them ; 
A dreadful space was placed between, 

Swept over by the foemen's firing, 
And those who dared to cross that scene. 
The moment next might lie expiring. 

For there, upon the topmost height, 

Were hordes of warlike tribes assembled. 
Beneath whose deadly aim and sight, 

The stoutest hearts might well have trembled ; 
Concealed among the rocks so sure. 

And well inured to toils and dangers. 
They vainly deemed themselves secure. 

Against the rudest brunt of strangers. 

Again, again our brave troops tried, 

But failed to climb those rocks and boulders. 
Till to his men Mathias cried. 

And thus addressed his Higliland soldiers : 
" The General says that yonder post, 

(However hostile they may make it), 
Must taken be at any cost — 

The Gordon Highlanders will take it." 

Then rose the slogan loud and shrill, 

On Scotland's heath that often sounded, 
And to its wild and warlike thrill. 

The true and brave right gaily bounded ; 
The bagpipes skirled with all their might. 

And Milne tell down both limp and gory. 
But still strove on to cheer the tight. 

And played his pipes tor death or glory. 

The Gordon Highlander.s at Dargai, 
October 27th, 1897. 

e^jOLONEL MATHIAS said: "Men of the 
<'i© Gordon Highlanders, the General says the 
position must be taken at any cost. The 
Gordon Highlanders will take it." 

" At any cost," the Gfeneral said, 
But ah ! what fearful price to pay 
Ere the grand shout of victory 

Went up above the gallant dead. 

A hero band, by heroes led, 
Their's the high duty to obey. 
The laurel wreath, the thistle grey. 

Alike to dye with honour's red ; 
No doubt, no faltering lay between. 
Their country dear, their noble Queen 

Bade loyal Scotland lead the way. 
Then pibroch wild, and slogan grim. 
Swelled in that mighty battle hymn 

That swept thy conquered heights, Dargai. 

Wolverhampton. JaNET A. M'CuLLOCH. 

"Hlstory of the Clan MagRae." — Clansmen 
and others who have subscribed for copies of this 
exhaustive work by the Rev. Alexander MacRae, 
will be pleased to learn that the volume is nearly 
through the press, and will be published at the 
beginning of the year. The wurk is being got up 
in a tasteful style, and will be a welcome addition 
to oiu- Highland library. (Orders should be sent to 
the Editor of the G-Uic M<„iflihi. price 21s. 




20th OCTOBER. 1897. 

.rgyw'iLL day from the sangars had tribesmen kept 
i« raining 

■^ Their musketry's thunder like liailstones of 
While line after line leapt our troops uncomplaining 
To scale the grim precipice higher and higher. 

But still, ever backward, battalions were driven 
And brave British blood dyed the valley in vain. 

The foemen prevailed and asunder lay riven 
The laurels that victory alone could regain. 

Then look ! 'tis the General's brief heliograph 
flashing : 

' That fort must be taken whatever the cost ! ' 
And two thousand bayonets stand ready for dashing 

At call of their Colonel when conquest seems lost. 

'The Gordons will take iti' for 'Bydand,'* their 

Of old, still is true of the Gordon to-day. 
With heart of the hero and strength of the Trojan 

To follow his Leader and rush to the fray. 

' The Gordons will take it! ' On, on to the skirling 
And blare of the pibroch, 'the Cock o' the North,' 

They're out and they're over the fiery zone whirling, 
The ridges are reached, and the rebels swept 
forth ! 

And wherefore i To clansmen that question were 
treason , 
From Delhi and Lucknow and wild Waterloo, 
The blood of their forefathers gives back the reason 
Because where they're sent will the Gordons 
prove true. 

And into the ages will pass down the story 

How, shot through his feet, where the bullets 
whizzed by, 

That piper crouched piping, still urging to glory 
His comrades who captured the heights of Dargai ! 

* Steadfast, the clan slogan motto. 

Mayor Allan. 



To the Editor, i\lfi,: Moiitlily. 

Sir — About three years ago I inserted a notice 
in the Ohan I'mus requesting information concerning 
any MS. journal kept by an officer in any of the 
Highland regiment.s in the American Revolutionary 
War. I never received any response to the notice. 
Evidently there are such MSS. in existence. 

The object I had in view was to use such MS. as 
a basis for a history of the Highlanders in said 
Revolution. Histories devoted wholly both to 
Germans and French have been published. Also 
every obtainable diary has been given the public, 
notably among which are the diaries of Hadden, 
Digby, Pausch, and Riedesel, officers under Bur- 
goyne. In short, everything relating to the 
Revolution has been caught up with avidity in this 
country. Hadden's journal was found in a New 
York bookstore in 1875, and published in 1884. 
Digby's in the British Museum in 1883, and pub- 
lished in 1887. Pausch's in the State Library at 
Cassel, Gei-many, and published in 1886. 

In 1882 "The New York Historical Society" 
published the " Letter-Book of Captain Alexander 
M'Donald of the Royal Highland Emigrants, 1775- 

A history of the Highlanders, engaged against 
the Americans, in the service of England, such as 1 
propose, would be fraught with great labour, and at 
a sacrifice of both time and money. Y'et I am 
willing to undertake the same, provided an unpub- 
lished journal can be obtained. As the British 
look askance at American Revolutionary history, 
even to the discredit of their own heroes who engaged 
in that struggle, such a work must, aa have all 
others of this description, come from the American 
side of the Atlantic. 

Whilst Highlanders were fighting in the service 
of George III. there were other Highlanders, born 
in Scotland, who gained immortal renown by their 
espousal of the cause of the oppressed. By leave 
of the Editor of the Celtic Mvufhlii I will present 
outline sketches of some of these distinguished men. 

„.*^M°' Vi*^i^^- J. P. Maclean. 

Highland Notes. — The Clan Maclean Society 
have started a singing class, and collected £40 to 
inaugurate a pipe band. — "Ale.vanher MacKinnon 
A.s Poet SoLniER" was the title of an address 
delivered at last meeting of the Clan Mackinnon 
Society by Mr. Alexander Macdonald. — Clyubbank 
HicHLANii Association met on 2t)th November, 
when Mr. John Mackay, Ct'ltic Munflilij, delivered 
a lecture on " The Banners of the Clans," and 
exhibited photographs of those belonging to the 
Mackays, Macphersons, and Stuarts. At next 
meeting Mr. Malcolm Macfarlane lectures on 
" Gaelic Bards of the present time." — The Clan 
CoL(.iUHOUN Society have now in the press an 
interesting little volume, treating of the Traditions 
of the Clan and Loch Lomond side, edited by Miss 
F. Mary Colquhoun and Mr. Niel C. Colquhoun, 
Hon. Secretary, illustrated with a number of fine 
process portraits and views of the clan country. 

The MacCokmacks. — In reply to Mr. William 
MacCormick's enquiry, we may say that Mr. Frank 
Adam, in "What is my Tartan," places this name 
as a sept of the Clan Buchanan {Nn CanuuitUIi), 
whose badge is the bilberry, and slogan " Clar 
Innis" (an island on Loch Lomond). The Murrays 
are an old Perthshire clan, and derive their name 
from the district ; the Cunninghams in like manner 
take their name from the district of that name in 





Edited by JOHN MACKAY, Glasgow. 

No. 4. Vol. VI.] 

JANUARY, 1898. 

[Price Threepence. 


^l^'J) MACLEAN is the representative in 
this country of an ancient and distin- 
gni.shed branch of the Clan Maclean — the 
JSIacleans of Driranin. His great-grandfather 
was Charles Maclean of Drinniin who led the 
clan at the battle of Culloden, and was killed, 
together with his three eldest sons, in' the battle 
or subsequent massacre. His grandfather, 
Allan Maclean of Drimnin, eldest surviving son 
of Charles, married iSIiss Maclaine of Lochbuie, 
who it is interesting to mention was the last 
child born in Moy Castle, Mull, which is now 
a ruin. His father was Donald Maclean of 
Kinlochscriden, Deputy Lieutenant of Argyll- 
shire, and his mother was Lilias, youngest 
daughter of Colquhoun Grant of Grant, Lieu- 
tenant of Prince Charlie's bodyguard at Culloden. 

The subject of our sketch was born in Edin- 
burgh, 10th April, 1812, and studied in the 
High School and University there, taking the 

M.D. degree in 1832. The following brief 
summary of his services, and particulars of his 
family, will doubtless prove of great interest to 
our readers, and particularly to the members of 
the Clan Maclean. 

Gazetted, Suigeon 64th Foot in 1833, his com- 
mission beai'ing the signature of King William 
IV. Served in Jamaica, returned home ; trans- 
ferred to 11th Light Dragoons, Lord Cai-digan 
commanding. The 11th Light Dragoons formed 
escort to the late Prince Consort on his first 
arrival in England, hence their designation 
changed to 1 1th "Prince Albert's Own Hussars;" 
was serving with 11th Hussars at Hounslow 
when H.R.H. the Duke of Cambridge joined the 
regiment as a Cornet. Subsequently served in 
Malta and various staff appointments at home, 
and retired from the service as 1 )eputy Inspector 
General in 187^- 

Andrew Maclean was the youngest child but 
one of a family (counting those who died in 
infancy) of 24. All his brothers were bred 
either to the army or the law. Two brothers 
were killed: one at the battle of Toulouse, in the 
79th Highlanders, and the other, Colquhoun — 
in the navy — off the West Coast of Africa in 
taking of a slave dhow. Through his sisters he 
is connected with many Scotch families. His 
elder brother, Charles, was the onl}' one beside.s 
himself who married, and he went to America 
and settled there 

By Her Majesty's gracious permission Andrew 
Maclean at [jresent resides in one of the Queen's 
houses. Church House, Kew, Surre}'. 

On ISth December, 1838, he married Clara, 
only daughter of the late Mr. Henry Holland 
Harrison, and by her has had a family of twelve 
children, seven sons and tive daughters. 
Sons ; — 

1 . Henry, died in infancy. 

-. Harry Aubrey de Vere (Kaid Maclean, 
Morocco), born l-5th June, 1848, noticed 

3. Donald Grant, died, aged 22. 

4. Fitzroy Beresford, born 13th June, 1854. 
Studied medicine at Guy's Hospital ; gazetted, 
Army Medical Staff, Hth March, 1880, served 



in India, Baluchistan, and Burma ; now quar- 
tered at home in medical charge of "School of 
Gunnery," Shoeburyness. Married, 28th Novem- 
ber, 1889, Mary Norris, eldest daughter of Rev. 
J. Erskine, M.A., of Wycliffe Rectory, York- 

5. Allan Bruce, born 10th March, IS.VS, 
Consul in Her Majesty's Consular Service, 
served as a volunteer in Zulu, Secocceeni, and 
Boer wars. Awarded South Africa medal with 
clasp, several times mentioned for distinguished 
services ; wounded (never severely) five times, 
and in addition received bullets through his 
helmet, coat, and the leg of his boot ; was one 
of the survivors of the battle of Ingogo, where 
he was acting as " Galloper " to the General 
Officer commanding. Married, 17th August, 
1893, Anna Margaret, second daughter of Rev. 
J. Erskine, M.A., of Wycliffe Rectory, York- 
shire, and has one daughter. 

G. Charles Gordon, born 25th October, 18.59. 
Coffee planter in India. Holds a commission 
as Lieutenant in " Coorg Volunteer Rifles" 
(practically mounted infantry and one of the 
smartest volunteer corps in India). He is a 
good shot and a keen siwrtsraan. 

7. Archibald Dougla.s, born 18th September, 
1862. Awarded Humane Society's medal at 
the age of twelve for rescuing a child in si.'cteen 
feet of water. Studied at the Royal Military 
Academy, Woolwich ; gazetted 2nd Lieutenant, 
Royal Artillery, July, 1882. Served at home, 
and in a field battery in India ; resigned his 
commission 1889. Married Amy Theodora 
Maxwell (1st cousin), youngest daughter of the 
late Mr. James Harrison and Mrs. Margaret 
Maxwell Harrison. Issue — one son and one 
Daughters : — 

1. Clara Rosa, resides with her parents. 

2. Alice Lilias, wife of Surgeon General C. 
D. Madden, C B., Q.H.S. — two sons. 

3. Edith Kathleen, wife of Colonel C. W. 
Fothergill — two sons and five daughters. 

4. Louisa Flora, dead. Married late General 
Sir Duncan A. Cameron, G.C. B. 

5. Minnie Margaret, died of cholera, 31st 
December, 1895, while in camp with her eldest 
brother, Kaid Maclean, in Morocco. Buried, 
Casablanca, Morocco. 


\J^R MACLEAN, eldest surviving son of 
sisii Deputy Inspector General Andrew 
Maclean, was born 15th June, 1848. Studied 

for the army. Gazetted Ensign in the G9ili 
Pi.egiment of Foot, January, 1869, served with 
his regiment in the "State of Maine" in connec- 
tion with the Red River exi)edition; in Canada, 
Bermuda, and Gibraltar. Resigned his com- 
mission in 1876 to take up an appointment in 
the Sultan of Morocco's army as " Instructor in 
Drill and Discipline;" designated Kaid (Chief) 
in the Sultan's army. 

The experiences, dangers, escapes, and adven- 
tures of Kaid Maclean during over twenty 
years' residence in Morocco, would fill many 

He has crossed the Atlas Mountains four 
times ; is the only Christian, as such, who has 
crossed the mountains by the Glauia Pass ; and 
is the only Christian or European who has 
visited the very sacred — to the Moors — Tomb of 
Mullai Alii Shereef in the Tafilet District. In 
November, 1893, he carried an important 
despatch from the coast to the Sultan of Morocco, 
when no one else would venture to do so. On 
this occasion in fifteen days, riding from twelve 
to fourteen hours a day, he traversed nearly 
four hundred miles, in a countiy without roads 
and over the Atlas range of mountains, through 
very threatening and hostile tribes, so that, 
practically, for twelve days and nights, out of 
the fifteen, his life was not worth at any time 
five minutes' jnirchase, liofore he reached the 
Sultan in the Tafilet District. Nobody would 
venture to take back the reply, so Kaid Maclean 
gallantly carried it back himself, and went 
through much the same experiences. 

From the life he has led, he has not visited 
Scotland much. He is Scotch in all his tastes. 
He plays the pipes (when liome on leave about 
eight years ago, he took lessons on the pipes 
from the late Mr. Donald Mackay, the Prince 
of Wales' piper), and has a piiier, John Mac- 
donald Mortimer, from Aberdeen. The Sultan 
and the Moors have taken a great liking for 
pipe music. Si.x Moors are now being taught, 
and are making very promising progress. All 
the pipes are decorated with Maclean tartan 
and ribbons. 

Her Majesty's Government have twice recog- 
nised Kaid Maclean's service to his native 
country by presenting him, in 1892, with a 
Gold Watch with the Royal Arms enamelled on 
the back and suitably inscribed ; and again, in 
1894, with a large Silver Inkstand, inscribed 
with the Royal Arms and his family (Drimnin) 
Arms, and a suitable acknowledgment of his 

He is a good horseman, a splendid rifle shot, 
notwithstanding having lost the sight of his 
right eye (he shoots now from the left shoulder) 
through a trivial accident when out of reach of 
any medical advice, full of energy, bold and 



fearless to a fault. The Moors — a brave lace - 
constantly talk among themselves of Kaid 
Maclean's brave deeds. His duties with the 
army lead hitu under fire sonietinies two or 
three times a year. He has had many marvel- 
lous escapes, but has never been hit. 

He married in 1875, and has had (eleven 
children ; seven died during their iufancy in 
Morocco. Three daughters and one son, Andrew 
de Vere, survive. He was born 1 Ttli October, 
1882, and is studying at Wellington College for 
the army. 

the Gaelic duis, a blockhead. So also Gaelic rahlid 
(from roud), applied to signify a foolish fellow, may 
come from rii:lii, a whale. It is well known that 
most of our vituperative vocabulary has been picked 
up from our Norwegian neighbours. 

It is, however, in the sphere of place-names that 
the work will prove of most value to the Celtic 
student, and no one can read the lecture on this 
subject without receiving a good deal of side-light 
on Scottish coast-names. For three years (1893- 
95) the learned Norwegian doctor investigated the 
Norse remains in Shetland, and the result of hia 
labours, other than contained in this book, is to be 
found in an essay entitled " Det Norunne Sprog 
paa Shetland." 

Durness Al)AM GuNN. 

Old Shetl.^nd Dialect, anh Place-names 
OF Shetland. 

Thi.s is the the title of a book recently published 
by Messrs. T. A J. Manson, Lerwick, consisting of 
two lectures by Di-. .lakobsen of the Copenhagen 
University. The work cannot fail to be of interest 
to Celtic students. The place-names of Shetland 
are practically the place-names of North Sutherland 
and the Western Isles. The name Shetland itself 
f Hjaltland) has not yielded to the Doctor's research, 
nor indeed has the writer contributed much to our 
previous knowledge of the occupation of the islands 
prior to the Norse invasion. He has also left the 
question of the real builders of the hrm'lis an open 
one, although he inclines to the belief of their 
Pictish origin. Still, the book is one which the 
future writer on Scottish topography and Scottish 
Gaelic dialects cannot ignore. He claims that 
about 10,000 words, derived from the old Norse, 
still linger in the dialect of Shetland. Of course 
he is able to discuss only a few of that number, 
and from the instances given it is clear that the 
larger portion is by no means confined to Shetland. 
They are well known in Caithness, and other Norse 
districts in Scotland. Some of them again survive 
in the Gaelic dialects of Lewis and the Reay 
country. For instance in the fireside language of 
the Shetlander no work is oftener used than di' 
l.cssliie, the common basket made from straw, or 
dried docken-stems (from Norse kass-i, a basket). 
This is the Scotch cassie, a straw-basket, which may 
be large enough to contain a boll of meal ; the same 
is used in Orkney for a corn-riddle. The Reay 
country Gaelic has it as iviw'mWi, now nearly obsolete, 
but retained in the miv " ith moll a casaidh," eat 
chaff out of a cussie ; and in Lewis it is found as 
l.isseaii, the basket for the meal. Similarly, Shet- 
land skepp (Norse skeppa, a dry measure equal to 
one-eighth of a barrel) is applied to a large basket 
for rubbing corn in, and in the provincial Gaelic of 
Lewis as the bag for carrying grain s;/ef(/>. 

Tndlijet is the Shetlandic for a trowy-like, silly 
creature. The Ayrshire dialect has trnlHoii for a 
foolish fellow ; and the Reay country Gaelic is 
troUan, an awkward creature, and trail, a blockhead 
(N. troll, a goblin). 

A. toosl is another Shetland word for a goblin : 
O. N. thusi). This may very well lie the origin of 


Clan Mackav's Uahoe 

HERE Hope and Clebrig raise their heads 
;l. Toward the northern .sky. 

And in the svmimer sunshine smiles 
The country of Mackay, 
In every breath of wind that blows 

O'er river, lake and rill, 
The bonnie bulrush waves its fronds 
By waters clear and still. 

Its rustle speaks of vanished days 

When clansmen stout and true 
Were wont with badges green and gay 

To deck their bonnets blue. 
Of brawny arms to wield the sword 

And draw the shafted bow, 
Of springy feet to tread the sward 

And scale the mountain's brow. 



Of plaided warriors bold and stern, 

The very " sons of fire," * 
In combat, or on battle field, 

Resistless in their ire, 
Who with the claymore held their own 

In war-like feudal times, 
And since, in peace or war, renown 

Have gained in other climes. 

On distant fields their tartan waved 

Amid the battle storm. 
The cannon's fiery mouth they braved 

And led the hope forlorn, 
The spirits of their sires who slept 

In clachans far away, 
Who ne'er in conflict knew defeat, 

Were with them in the fray. 

Till on their native land there dawned 

A bitter day, and cold. 
When leal and dauntless Highland men 

Were swept away for gold. 

And they the loyal and the brave. 
Their country's stay in war, 

Of land and hemesteads were deprived 
And scattered wide and far. 

But still where e'er the exile sees 

The bonnie bulrush wave, 
In vision he beholds the land 

Where dwelt of old the brave ; 
And coming days in which shall fiee 

To misty heights the stag, 
And o'er repeopled straths shall wave, 

Again, Mackay's white flag. + 

* The name Mackay (Macaoidh) is derived from 
the Gaelic word Aodli, meaning sons of fire, or 

t The White Banner {A' Bhrahirh Blum), the 
ancient war flag of the Clan Mackay, now iu 
the possession of the Clan Mackay Society. 



Jews and Highland Names. — About a quarter 
of a century ago, a German Jew came very 
prominently before the London public, in the 
person of the notorious financier Baron Grant. 
This man had a tobacco shop at the door of the 
Stock Exchange, and by stock-jobbing made some 
money; whereupon he returned to his native land 
and purchased the title of Baron, at same time 
complimenting the shrewdness of Scotsmen by 
fetching the gracious pseudonym of Grant. 

' Kings may give titles, but they honour cant, 
Title without honour, is a barren grant.' 
Celtic Societies should put an ear-mark on all 
Semites with Scottish clan names — ithis in all love. 

however— for have we not a Society existing to 
demonstrate that the clans of Scotland are lineally 
descended from the lost tribes of Israel I K M. 

The late Ex-Pbovost Mathieson, Dunferm- 
line. — A notable Highlander has recently passed 
away, in his 81st year, in the person of the late Ex- 
Provost Mathieson of Dunfermline. This gentle- 
man was the second son of Mr. Kenneth Mathieson, 
a native of Culbokie, in the Black Isle, Ross-shire, 
and a fellow apprentice, and life long friend of Hugh 
Miller. Mr. Mathieson was the seventh in con- 
tinuous succession in his family called Kenneth. 
He had a warm appreciation of all people and 
things Highland. 




|p|P|HE suliject of our skptch, a notable repre- 
w^ sentative of the Clan Chattan, is the 
^^^^ only surviving son of Mr. John Shaw of 
Kilsyth, Stirlingshire, and was horn at Glasgow 
in 1857. He was educated at the High School 
and University there, and after a distinguished 
career graduated jNLB., CM , in 1884, and M.D. 
in 1890. Proceeding to he became 
associated in practice with Dr. Chai'les 
Arrol, brother of the famous builder of the Tay 
and Forth bridges. Sanitary work formed a 
considerable part of his duties, and ajiplying 
himself he sat for and obtained the Diploma in 
Sanitarj- Science of the Faculty of Physicians 
and Surgeons. He also made important contri- 
butions on that burning question of the day, 
viz : — water analysis. In ambulance work he 
was an early and enthusiastic worker, and some 
years ago hi.s eftbrts in this direction were 
recognised by the public presentation, at the 
hands of H. S. H. Prince Leiningen, of a beauti- 
fully illuminated address. On leaving Sheerness, 
Dr. Shaw practised in various parts of England, 
discharging with ability the duties of responsible 
otKces. In 1892 he settled in Waddesdon, that 
picturesque spot in Buckinghamshire, near to 
wliich stands the superb mansion Baron Ferdi- 
nand de Roth.schild has erected for himself. 
Dr. Shaw is a frequent contributor to the press 
of his profession, and is the author of several 
racy tales of Scottish life. He is Surgeon to 
the 1st Bucks Rifles, the crack English shooting 
corps. Dr. Shaw is an ardent cyclist and 
amateur photogra]iher, and a good many matches 
have demonstrated his powers as a chess player_ 


By Charles Fraser-Mackintosh, LL.D. 

No. v.— The Shaws.— Part III. 

^T^'OTWITHSTAKDING the downfall of 
, Jl^kl, the head family of Rothiemurchus, the 
— ^J name of Shaw became numerous and 
flourishing in Badenoch, Strathnairn, and the 
Leys, some branching off to the Black Isle in 
Ross. Dealing with these branches I take : — 

I. — The Shaws of Dell. 

Sir Robert Sibbald, writing in 1680, speaks 
of the Shaws as being then numerous, with 
Alexander Shaw of Dell as their head, acknow- 
ledging Mackintosh as their chief, and fighting 
under his banner. The first Shaw of Dell was 

I. — Alasdair Og, second son of Alexander Ciar, 
3rd of Rothiemurchus. He was succeeded by 
his son 

II. — James, and he by 

III. — Alasdair, who in turn was succeeded by 
IV. — Alasdair Og In 1594, the name of 
V. — John Mac Alasdair Og, in Dell, is found, 
who obtained a heritable right to Dell, his son 
VI.— John is infeft in Dell in 1622. This 
infeftment, which included John's wife, Grizel 
Stuart of Kincardine, proceeded in disposition 
by John (No. V.), dated 17th November, 1627, 
Ferquhard Shaw alias Mac AUister, in Innevie, 
acts as Bailie, and Alexander Shaw, son of 
John Shaw, Senior, is one of the witnesses to 
the infeftment. This mentioned Alexander 
Shaw was infeft, 25th July, 1635, in the part of 
Guislich called Cambusmore, on Charter by 
John Grant of Rothiemurchus ; amongst other 
witnesses to the infeftment are John Shaw, 
brothergerman to Alexander, James Shaw in 
Dell, James Shaw of Kinrai-a na Choille (other- 
wise Kinrara of the Woods), Mackintosh's 
Kinrara. In 1635, I have note of a James 
Shaw in Dunachton beg, and later on the name 
spread over the whole parish of Alvie. 

The ne.xt Shaw of Dell I find is, in 1681, 
VII. — Alexander, probably grand.son of 
John VI. As Alexander's son, 
Vni. — James Shaw, is mentioned as of full 
age in 1711, and frequently referred to, up to 
the year 1758. 

James Shaw of Dell was one of the leading 
men of Clan Cliattan, and much trusted and 
favovired by the Mackintoshes, while he on the 
other hand was their devoted supporter. He 
married Marjory Mackintosh of Balnespick, and 
had, at least, one son, Alexander, who, prior to 
1736, married Anna Mackintosh. In the 
marriage contract Alexander is designed Younger 
of Dell. There was no issue of the marriage, as 
James, the father, was served heir to his son. 
I am inclined to think that Alexander was one 
of the ofiicers of Clan Chattan regiment who 
fell at Culloden. 

I have a deed in 1750 signed by James Shaw, 
in a feeble hand, which narrates that he, James 
Shaw of Dell, was then possessor of the losal of 
Dalnavert. The deed is signed at Dalnavert, 
8th January, 1750, in presence of Patrick Shaw 
in Dalnavert, and Angus Shaw of Dalnavert, 
the writer. Angus Shaw was long Chamberlain 
over the Mackintosh estates. 

Mr. Mackintosh Mackintosh says in his 
history that James Shaw is the latest Shaw of 
Dell of whom he has found trace. 

Of the Shaws of Dell was the well-known 
Reverend Lachlan Shaw, Historian of Moray. 
Although Mr. Shaw is not now looked upon as 
an accurate antiquarian, yet his industry and 



capacity merit the highest respect. What he 
had honestly seen, he records clearly and 
correctly, and as his life (1691-1777) extended 
over the two risings of 1715 and 17-15, he had 
ample opportunity of observing and recording 
with accuracy events in the North of exceptional 
interest and importance, Mr. Shaw was son of 
Donald Shaw, alias MacEobert, residing in 
Rothieraurchus, and I observe that Donald 
Mac Robert and his son Duncan, get a lease 
from Mackintosh in 1717 of Achnabechan of 
Dunachton, with the Reverend Lachlan Shaw 
as their cautioner. Mr. Shaw was minister of 
Kingussie 171G-1719, of Calder 1719-1734, and 
of Elgin 1731-1774. He demitted his charge 
ill 1774, dying in 1777, in Ids 86th year. For 
an account of his descendants reference is made 
to Mr. Mackintosh Mackintosh's Genealogical 
Account of the Shaws, pp 71-72. Inhumanity 
on the part of Mr. Shaw in connection with the 
shooting in cold blood of young Kinrara after 
the battle of CuUoden, is hinted at by Robert 
Chambers, and had some credence. There 

really never was the slightest foundation for the 
charge, as the Reverend Lachlan Shaw was at 
the time minister at Elgin, many miles distant 
from Culloden. The wrong doer was Mr. Eneas 
Shaw, then minister of Petty. Mr. James Grant, 
merchant in Inverness, on the authority of 
Lauchlan Grant, writer in Edinburgli, the 
original narrator of the story, distinctly charges 
the inhumanity upon " Mr. Angus Shaw, 
Presbyterian teacher at Pettie." Bishop 
Forbes, determined as was his wont to be 
strictly accurate, wrote to his informant, the 
Reverend George Innes of Forres, on the 
subject, who in his reply to the Bishop, under 
date 29th April, 1750, says "Mr. Shaw's name 
is Angus, and not Laugblan, as your gentleman 
very rightly told you. My mistake proceeded 
from my thinking upon one Laughlan Shaw, 
Presbyterian minister at Elgin ;" truly a lame 

II. — Sn.Aws OF Daln'avert. 

This family derives from James Shaw, 3rd 


son of Alexander Ciar, 3rd of Rothieniurchus. 
They were in Dalnavert from the time of its 
coming into possession of the Mackintoshes, a 
part of tlie Assythment lands obtained from the 
Huntly family. Alexander Shaw of Dalnavert 
is noted, probably grandson of James above 
noticed, founder of the family. The next Shaw 
of Dalnavert found is William, noted in 1635- 
1648. His son Donald is mentioned in 1679 
as joining in the Clan Chattan expedition to 
Lochaber. John Shaw, son of the above 
Donald, succeeded, and in 1710 Robert Shaw is 
found. In 1723 Donald, son of the deceased 
Robert Shaw of Dalnavert, is found, and in 
1724-29 Alexander Shaw, younger of Dalnavert. 
Angus Shaw is next found, long Chamberlain 
on the Mackintosh estates, many of the family 
writs being either written or witnessed by him. 
William, son of Angus, is of full age in 1751, 
and occupied Dalnavert till his death, being 
succeeded by his brother Thomas, the last Shaw 
of Dalnavert. Thomas died without issue in 

1810, and is interred at Rothieniurchus. 
William Shaw's daughter, Margaret, married 
Captain Alexander Clark, of which sept in its 

In 1791 I find note of Captain James Shaw 
at Dalnavert, James Shaw in losal, Thomas 
Shaw in Keppoch, Robert Shaw in Rie- 
Aitchachan, and Thomas Shaw in Piie-na- 
bruaich, both of Glenfeshie. 

The Shaws monopolized all Mackintosh's 
lands east of Feshie Braes, and the Spey from 
Glenfeshie to Rothiemurchus, but at the present 
day there is only one tenant of the old stock 
remaining, Mr. .lohn Shaw of Tolvah. 

Ill— The Shaws of Kinrara. 

John Shaw, styled of Kini-ara, was one of the 
leading men in Badenoch during the first half 
of the eighteenth century. He was descended 
of the Shaws of Dalnavert, and married an 
Aberdeenshire lady, Elizabeth Stewart. He 
does not appear to have been "out" in 1715, 



and a permission by General Wade, dated 
Inverness, 26th August, 1728, allows liini to 
carry arms, his loyalty to the Hanoverian 
Government being certified by the Lord 
Advocate and Colonel Farquhar. In 1723 
Mackintosh lets to John Shaw, Tacksman of 
Kinrara, his woods in the parish of Alvie. 
Continuing in favour with his chief, he in 1726 
obtains a tack of that part of Dalnavert called 
losal of Croftbeg, and of Achleam-a-choid in 
Glenfeshie, reserving the portion occupied by 

John Macpherson, relict of John Shaw, some- 
time of Dalnavert. In 1734 John Shaw gets a 
new lease of the three ploughs of Kinrara-na- 
ehoille, presently possessed by him, and of Rie- 
na-bruaich in Glenfeshie. Mr. Shaw had three 
sons, James, Thomas, and John, and two 
daughters married in Aberdeenshire. James 
and John Shaw fought at Culloden. Of the 
latter, already referred to when alluding to the 
Reverend Lachlan Shaw, the following heart- 
rending account, from the Jacobite Memoirs, 

(Who suffered death for alleged dtseitioii, on l!<th July, 1743.) 

being absolutely authentic, should not be 

The Slaughter of Shaw, Yr. of Kinrara, 
AT Culloden 

" The most shocking part of this wotul story is 
still to come — the horrid barbarities conniiitte J in 
cold blood after the battle was over. The soldiers 
went up and down, knocking on the head such as 
had any life in them ; and except in a very few 
instances, refusing all manner of relief to the 

wounded, many of ;whom, if properly taken care of, 
would doubtless have recovered. A little house 
into which the wounded had been carried was set 
on fire about their ears, amongst whom was Colonel 
Orelli, a brave old Irish gentleman in the Spanish 
service. One Mr. Shaw, yr. of Kinrara, had like- 
wise been carried into another hut, with other 
wounded men, and amongst the rest a servant of 
his own, who being only wounded in the arm, could 
have got otf, but chose rather to stay in order to 
attend his master. The Prehytenan minister at 
Petty, Mr. Lachlan Shaw (should be Mr. Angus 


Shaw) being a cousin of Kinrara'3, had obtained 
leave of the Duke of Cumberland to carry ofl' his 
friend, in return for the good services the said Mr. 
S. had done the Government, for he had been very 
active in dissuading his clan and parishioners from 
joining the Prince, and likewise, as I am told, sent 
the Duke very jiointed intelligence of all the 
Prince's motions. In consequence of this, on the 
Saturday after the battle, lie went to the place 
where hi.s friend was, designing to carry him to his 
own house. But as he came near, he saw an 
officer's command, with the officer at their head, 
fire a platoon at fourteen of the wounded High- 
lander whom they had taken out of that house, and 
bring them all down at once ; and when he came 
up he found his cousin and servant were two of 
that unfortunate number. I questioned Mr. Shaw 
himself about the story, who plainly acknowledged 
the fact, and was indeed the person who informed 
me of the precise number, and when I asked him if 
lie knew if there were many more murdered that 
day in the same way, he said he believed there 
were in all twenty-two." 

[V. — Sii.wvs OR M'Ays of the Black Isle. 

Some of the Tordarroch Shaws or Clan Ay 
moved, voluntarily or compulsory, into Ross- 
shire about the beginning of the 17th century, 
settling in particular in and about Tarradale. 
They signed their name "McCay " and "Mackay," 
but had no connection with the Sutherland 
Mackays. I have some documents early in the 
18th century under the hand of Donald McCay, 
Notary Public in Redoastle. The arms on the 
tombstone in Kilchrist of Duncan M'Ay, dated 
1 707, clearly show that he was of the blood of 
Shaw and Mackintosh. Some correspondence 
on this branch of the Shaws appeared in the 
Northern newspapers a few years ago, but did 
not lead to anything. It would be well if some 
of those specially interested followed out an 
accurate enquiry into the history of the McCays 
of the Black Isle. 

[To be continved). 


" Stemmatta quid faciunt ? " — Juvenal. 

|p|CT|HE fundamental idea, which underlay the 
W^ social life of the Highland clan was a 
^^^ curious and interesting one. It was 
held that every clansman was the kinsman of 
his chief. It followed as a natural corollary 
from this axiom that every clansman was a 
gentleman. two ideas will be found 
running through the whole history of the Gaelic 
race. During the Fifteen, the Earl of Mar 
proposed that certain measures should be taken 
lay consent of the majority of the gentlemen 
in the army. Sir John MacLean haughtily 

declared that all his regiment of eight hundred 
men must be admitted to vote, " since every 
MacLean was a gentleman." The Chief of the 
Mac Leans was merely asserting of his own clan 
what might be asserted of every Highland tribe. 
The clansman, no matter how poor, was always, 
in common lielief and theory, a gentleman. 
What reader of Rob Ro// has not smiled at 
Iverach's description of his cousin, " the rjentle- 
wm who brought egys from Glencroe?" Jverach 
was making no extravagant claim for his cousin. 
" Blood of my blood, brother of my name," ran 
the Gaelic saying. '• It made no insolent in 
camp or castle," it has been said,* " but it ke[pt 
the poorest clansman's head up before the highest 
chief." Sometimes indeed the Highland pride 
was exhibited under circumstances, verging on 
the ludicrous. Alexander Macleod IVora Skye 
died suddenly in Glenorchy. When he found 
his end approaching he requested that he should 
be buried in the burying place of the principal 
famihi of the district. He could not die in jieace, 
he said, if he thought his family would be 
dishonoured by his being buried in a mean 
or unworthy manner. Alexander Stewart, a 
wandering Highland gaberlunzie, always refused 
money and never took anything but food and 
shelter, because he bore a king's name and 
claimed descent from the Scottish nionarchs. 
The power of the chief was wielded not by right 
of conquest or as feudal superior. He possessed 
it as the patriarch or father of the clan. The 
clansmen were, in theory, his brothers and his 
sons. When the feudal and patriarchal claims 
conflicted, the latter invariably prevailed. In 
the Fifteen, when the MacLeans in Mull were 
called upon to choose between their chief, who 
lived in France, and the Duke of Argyll, their 
feudal superior, no less than seven or eight 
hundred of them joined the chief. One of the 
secrets of the great Lord liOvat's })opularity and 
influence was his subtle appreciation of this 
Highland axiom. He called his clansmen 
cousins and dined them daily at his table. It 
is true that he never allowed the claret to go 
below a certain point on the board. It is true 
that his cousins at the foot got small ale only. 
The drink was drunk at the table of the chief. 
The social claims of the clansmen were sufficiently 
recognised. In truth, the sentiment of kinship 
was sometimes carried to an extent almost fan 
tastic. In the early part of the seventeenth 
century when the succession to the headship of 
the Clan Fraser was in dispute, a section of the 
clan sent a message to Lord Saltoun requesting 
him to become the chief of the name. Lord 
Saltoun was not even a Highlander. He 
represented the Erasers of Philorth, an Aber- 

* John Splendid, c. 2. 



deenshire family, whose connection with the 
Inverness-shire Erasers was so remote that it 
could not be historically traced. Yet the mere 
fact that Lord Saltoiin bore the Eraser name 
was considered suthcient proof of kinship to 
justify the clan in accepting him as their head. 
About 1740 the Grants and the MacGregors 
met at Blair Atholl to consider a proposal for 
uniting the clans. The ground of the proposal 
was their reputed common descent! from Gregory 
the Great, King of Scotland, a thousand years 
before! These facts may raise a smile. But 
the sentiment, which underlay them, was a 
truly noble one. 

It is the fashion amongst many in these days 
of millionaires and vulgarity to sneer at the old 
Highland sentiment of clan kinship and pride of 
name. The man who mourns when he sees old 
Highland families disappearing before the Beer 
Trade and Cockney plebeians expelling the 
descendants of Prince Charlie's followers to 
make way for the deer, is regarded as a reac- 
tionary or a revolutionary. We have outlived 
feudalism and clanship, it is said, and men are 
not now respected for their descent but for them- 
selves. Such talk is foolish. Pride of clan 
and name should be encouraged rather than 
repressed. Charles Lamb tells a pathetic tale 
of a certain old London clerk : — " He had the 
air and stoop of a nobleman," says Lamb. '-You 
would have taken him for one, had you met him 
in one of the passages leading to Westminster 
Hall. While he held you in converse, you felt 
strained to the height in the colloquy." He 
was poor in money, obscure in station, lacking 
in mental attainments. But his wife was of 
kin to the illustrious but unfortunate house of 
Derwentwater. This, says Lamb, was the secret 
of Thomas's stoop. This was the thought, the 
sentiment, which cheered him in the obscurity 
of his station. This was to him instead of 
riches, instead of rank. He insulted none with 
it, but while he wore it as a piece of defensive 
armour only, no insult likewise could reach him 
through it. Many a life which would otherwise 
be poor and commonplace is rendered dignified 
and interesting by ancestral associations with 
the past. Many a man in poveity and humilia- 
tion lias preserved his dignity and self-respect 
by remembering that he bore the name of some 
ancient Highland house. Humanity cannot 
aflbrd to dispense with any means that can help 
to add interest or dignity to life or spread the 
feeling of brotlierliness and kinship. The old 
clan spirit, in so far as it helps to bring into 
daily life an element of dignity, of romance, of 

+ This common descent, if we are to credit bkene, 
was wholly mythical. Skene's Cfltic Hcutlaikd, 
2nd ed.. iii., 349-350. 

fraternity, should be encouraged rather than 
sneered at or repressed. Within recent years 
the old Gaelic sentiment of clan kinship has 
taken practical shape in a very happy way. 
The numerous clan societies which now exist, 
have as their aim the bringing together of those 
whose ancestors fought side b}' side in the brave 
days of old. associations deserve the 
highest commendation. They can co-exist with 
any form of political organization and with every 
form of religious opinion. It should be their 
object to cultivate everything that was good in 
the old clan system. There is a great body of 
Highland thought and sentiment, of which they 
are the legitimate depositaries. Let the clan 
societies preserve the torch of Gaelic life. 

It is considered by many that the proper 
mental attitude towards the clan spirit and 
everything Gaelic is one of pessimism. " The 
heroes that thou weepest are dead," said St. 
Patrick to Ossian, "can they be born again?" 
Popular talk is often but an echo of these words. 
This is not as it should be. Augustin Thierry 
has remarked that the renown attaching to 
Welsh prophecies in the middle ages was due to 
their steadfastness in affirming the future of 
their race. Renan has dwelt upon the profound 
sense of the future and the eternal destines of 
his race, which has ever borne up the Kelt and 
kejit him young still beside his conquerors who 
have grown old. The modern Gael would be 
none the worse of a little more of the ancient 
spirit. Pessimism is sometimes a crime, always 
a mistake. "Israel in humiliation," says Renan, 
"dreamed of the sjiiritual conquest of the world, 
and the dream has come to pass." 

J. A. Lovat-Eraser. 

Messbs. Campbell & Co., 116 Trongate, 
Glasgow, the well known bagpipe and musical 
instrument makers, have just published their new 
Privilege Price List for the season. It is a most 
artistic work, printed on superfine paper, and 
illustrated with a great variety of process blocks. 
Full particulars are given of the various musical 
instruments, including the Highland bagpipes. 
Those requiring a set of pipes, ur any accessory, 
could not do better than place their orders with 
Messrs. Campbell. We notice that the music of 
the now famous tune " The Cock of the North," can 
be had from this firm for 1/3, post free. We do not 
wonder that it is having an extraordinary sale. 

Dr. K. N. MaiDonali), late of Ge.sto, Skye, 
well known among his countrymen as the compiler 
of the famous " Gesto Collection of Gaelic Music," 
delivered a learned address at the last meetmg of 
Gaelic Society on " Gaelic Music," which was ably 
illustrated with examples by his wife, and Dr. 
Macdonald, Fife. We also notice he presided over 
the Social Gathering of Skyemen in Edinburgh on 
the 9th ult., and treated them to a rousing address 
on Eikan a' Chco. The " Gesto Collection " is now 
in its second edition, and can be had at this office, 
price 2l|-, post free. 



TO CORRBSPONDBNTS. Clan Mackay SOCIETY. — The Social Gathering 

Ml Communication)!, on literary and business took place in Edinburgh On Oth December., Sir 

matters, should be aadressed to the Editor, Mr. .TOHN James L. Mackay, K.C.LE., in the chair. There 

MACKAT, 9 niythswood Drive, Qlasgoic. was a large attendance, among those present being 

■ gj I Sheriff ^Eneas J. G. Mackay, LL.D., Q.C., Major 

TERMS OP SUBSCRIPTION.— The CELTIC ^- Y- Mackay, Grangemouth; James R. Mackay 

.rm^Tmrrrv -n L . , j' . , j-,i and John Mackav, S.S.C., Vice-Presidents; Dr. 

MONTHLY will be sent, post free, to any part of the >, u^ . t u a/t i n u; nr <((,, tt„„ 

„ . , „. , ^ , , rr • ■ ^ , „ George Mackay, John Mackay, Cv/tii- Ji»»r/i7;/, Hon. 

Umted Kmgdom, Canada, the United States, and all Secretary, Alexander Ross Mackay, Assistant 

countries in the Postal Union— for one year, 4s. Secretary, James R. Mackay, C.A., Treasurer, 

■ ^^ -^ . ^. „ , ,_,-. rT^:^^~ Donald Mackay, " Strathnaver," John Mackay, 

—. —, . . W. Preston Street, Alexander Mackay, authoa of 

I HE L.ELTIC MONTHLY. " Sutherland Characters," Eric A. Mackay, Captain 

JANUARY, 1898. Morrison, Hew Morrison, J. L. Mack.ay, M.A., 

., — ~_-^ ^-^^ „- .. ^==r^=z LL.B., Alexander Mackay, LL.D., etc. A Reception 

O O r* T E !«■ T" ». ^^as held by the President at 7 o'clock, after which 

a most enjoyable concert was given, the well known 

DEPi'Tv SuRSEON GENERAL Andrbw Macle.^n vv GacUc vocalists, Miss Kate Eraser and Mr R. 

DRiMNiN- (with plate), 01 Macleod, Inverness, who sang as a duet Jw-,/,„^ .Vic 

KA,D MACLEAN Morocco (with plate), ,:2 ^^.^,^ (Isabella Mackay), the clan "gathering," 

Z^sl^Jj^T'^'"' ' ""' '"'""''■''■"'"' .. receiving a most enthusiastic reception. Addresses 

T „ R,„ T''^' ^ • - 03 yiQj.Q delivered by the chairman. Sheriff Mackay, 

iruZs.Aw w;n„.»nnv,.n,i,„i t^^ ' ' ' ' T- Alexander M.ackay, LL.D., and Mr. John Mackay, 

DR. James Sieaw, waddesdon (with plate), ■ - - - (Mi ^^ ,,. n*- ,, » i i -i ■, i .v - j. wn •: 

MiKOR SEPTS OF CLAN c.ATTAN (illustrated), .... 0.^ C"^'*^' ^"»'''^.". '«'h" exhibited the anciBut White 

The Clan .Se.stimknt (is Banner of the clan, which he had just secured for 

To COR Readers, -0 ^^^ Society, and gave an account of its history. 

A Tale ot Eilean Ban, - 71 ThE UsUAL MoKTHLY MEETING waS held in 

Dargai Heights (poem), 74 Glasgow on Kith ult., Mr. Alexander Mackay, 

Scenes FROM " Ossian's Pohms," ■;:, Charing Cross, Vice-President, in the chair. The 

George Mackenzie Munro, London (with plate), - - - 7(i Secretary intimated that the Society's booklet was 

The Record ok the Gordon HiOMLASDERs, .... 70 nearly ready and would be circulated among the 

PEciLrABiTiEs OF THE Reay COUNTRY DiALEcT, - - - 7s members shortly ; it was decided to hold a Social 

A New Year's Greeting (poem), So Meeting in Glasgow in February ; and it was 

A Vision of Yule (poem), - 80 also resolved to arrange a clan ceremony on the 

occasion of the clan banner being deposited in the 

NOTICE TO SUBSCRIBERS. Antiquarian Museum, Edinburgh. 

Headers are remmded that the annual mbscriptions "Historical Notes" is the title of the latest 

(il- post free) were due in September, and should production of that venturesome young man, Mr. 

he remitted at (•lire to the Editor, John Mackay ^- Murray Rose. It treats of the '4.5 and other 

H lihif],sir.„.,l Ih'irv, Glasgow. We trust our readers topica, but it may be correctly described as 

irill ,jirr this „„ill, I- their immediate attention, and " guesses at history. " For instance, his chapter on 

uboiate tite ii.r.ssitij nf another notice. We are "James Roy Stewart" is perfectly ridiculous in 

greatly indehte,! In t'lmsr xiihscribers who ham already ^^^ ^'.8^*" °^ ^^^- -Andrew Lang's recerit investiga- 

forwarded their ■•nih.-iri-i/ilkms. tions in the same unpleasant field. Then, of course, 

Mr. Rose has his usual back-handed slash at the 

OUR NEXT ISSUE. Mackcays and their chiefs. We used to wonder how 

Next Month we will give plate portraits, with it was that he nursed a personal feud against the 

biographical sketches, of Major Alexander M'Bean, clan, but it was explained to our satisfaction when 

Mayor of Wolverhampton, and Mrs. M'Bean ; we learned that he claims to be related to a family 

Colonel J. Macpherson of Glentruim ; and Captain in Sutherland, followers of the House of Sutherland, 

Alexander Bnrgess, Gairloch, Ross-shire. who on different occasions sustained rough treat- 

VoLUMES IV. .A-Nii v., tastefully bound can now nient at the hivnds of the Mackays in the old 

be had from the Editor, price 10'- each post free fighting days — and why should not Mr. Rose 

The yearly volume would make a most suitable revenge the deeds of other days by sheathing his dirk 

present to send to a friend at the New Year. ™ *he heart of every Mackay — no, blackening the 

Rob Donn's "Sonus and Poems "—We have a ^""^ "''™'^ °^ '^"^^'^ Mackay whom he drags into 

new edition of the works of the famous Sutherland ^"^^ unsavoury pages. It ^vill thus be seen that the 

bard, with the music of 50 of the original melodies ^^^ °\ chivalry is not past -and if Mr. Rose 

in the The response to our circular has monies to grief, as he undoubtedly will if he carries 

been most encouraging, and we hope this month to "" "13 p resent tactics, lie will have to thank himself. 

be able to add many more names to the liaf nf „ ";" " ' "\!^^"''^^^^^^''^^^T^^T 

subscribers. Particulars will be found in our ■n'^'' Mackay. -Many members o this Society 

advertising pao-es io""u in our y^w regret to learn of the sudden death of Mrs. 

■ < A r< "j 1 "u XT • , M. S. Morrison, Laurel Bank, Partick, one of the 

At (jeddes House, Nairnshire, on the 13th inst., earliest life members of the Society. She had been 

by the Rev J. M. Fergus M.A., of St. Columba's in attendance at a Church Bazaar, and had evidently 

Episcopal Church Nairn, Ale.xandbr MArKiNTCSH over exerted herself. She fainted in the hall, and 

Mackintosh to A.MY Florence, eldest daughter of died the next morning. Much sympathy is felt for 

John Mackintosh-W alker of Geddes." her sorrowing family 





|My||HE long cloudless summer day was drawing 
'y^ to a close. The wind had fallen at sun- 
^^^ down, and far out in the west the after- 
glow was filling the sky with a great peace. 
Staffa lay like a cloud floating in the lambent 
light; Lunga and Fladda had caught the reflected 
glory of sky and sea ; and further out the 
Dutchman had put ou his nightcap and gone to 
sleep, lulled by the booming that came across 
the sea from the caves where the Atlantic swell 
made summer thunder. The big skarts with 
outstretched necks came flying low and swift 
from the sea to make their resting-place on the 
rocks, and the soft calling of the guillemots 
sounded strange!}' far away on the still evening 
air. in by the islands that lie outside 
Jiiinessan a boat was being rowed slowly along 
tlie shore. You could hear the drip, drip, drip 
of the oars, and the sound of the voices across 
the whole stretch of Loch Laithaitli, so still was 
the air. The fisher sat in the stern of the boat 
watching the rods that trailed the Vjig white 
flies through the water to lure the guileless 
saithe and laithe. Now tlie outside line would 
tremble and the rod would suddenly bend down 
until the top-piece touched the water, and the 
fisher, with a swift steady hand, secured his 
prize : and again almost before he could get the 
line out the other rod would di|) in turn with a 
sudden tightening of the line : so that with 
plenty of fish abo\it there was little time to 
admire the sunset. 

But when Sandy had pulled out to the farthest 
point of the island, where an old hut can be seen 
standing by the shore, the nibbles became fewer 
and fewer until, thinking it time to turn, the 
Highlander ventured to say : 

" Will you be for going back now. Sir ? " 

"Oh no, Sandy," replied the fisher, "just pull 
on a bit yet. It is a fine evening, and if there 
are no more fish out here there is at least some- 
thing better than fish to get on a night like this." 

So the boat went on past the hut and past the 
little bit of beach, gliding silently under the 
shadow of the overhanging rocks, while the 
measui'ed dip of the oars made great dancing 
circles of amethyst and gold in the still water 
that had caught the reflection of the sunset like 
a mirror. 

" Hullo, Sandy," suddenly exclaimed the 
fisher, who is that woman standing on the top 
of the rocks at the point over there? She seems 
to be looking for something out at sea, and if I 
am not mistaken she is muttering something in 
Gaelic to herself. Who is she 1 " 

" Oh Sir," replied the boatman, " that is daft 
Ann Campbell. And did they not tell you at 
the inn about Ann Campbell? They say she 
will not be like the rest of weemen ever since 
Archie wass drooned. It is a ferry strange 
story whatever. But it is Ann Campbell herself 
that the people here say will be in league with 
the fairies, and not at alh in her right mind ever 
since Archie wass drooned. Will you be for 
going l)ack now, Sir ? " 

" Oh no, pull on Sandy, and tell me all about 
this Ann Campbell." 

So the boat held on her course out to sea, and 
this is what Sandy told the fisher about Ann 
Campbell, the strange woman of Eilean Ban. 


Tliirty years back from the night on which 
this tale was told, Ann Campbell was a winsome 
girl living with her mother on the solitary island 
of Eilean Ban. They were the last of the family 
that lived on the croft. The father was dead, 
and the two sons had gone down with their 
smack on the same night when they were beating 
up the loch in the dark against a frightful gale 
of wind and snow one January. So the Duke 
let the old mother and her daughter sit rent free 
on Eilean Ban. 

Tliey were very poor, and lived entirely from 
what fish they could get, together with the 
miserable produce that was wrung from their 
patch of croft — the onlj' green spot on the 
whole island. Though living apart from their 
neighbours these two women were known far 
and wide for their kindness. They had the 
good word of all who knew them. Moreover, 
young Ann Campbell was comely as well as 
kind, so that it was little wonder that Alastair 
M'Leod from Carsaig had already sought and 
won her. But Ann, while welcoming the tall 
gamekeeper to the island, refused to think of 
going away to live at the glen so long as her 
old mother required help. And so these two 
Highland sweethearts were content to wait. It 
was enough for Alastair that every week he 
should be allowed to row out in the boat to 
Eilean Ban and sit by Ann in the little cottage, 
or out on the rocks with the vast Atlantic 
spread out in front. Stafta and Lunga and the 
Dutchman were all theirs : the golden west was 
before them : what did they care how long they 
had to wait ! 

" The present moment is our ain, 
The neiat we never saw." 

One morning a strange thing happened 
When old Lachlan of the boats was making 
his way down to the jetty in the grey light 
to get his ferry in readiness for the arrival of 
the steamer from the north, he saw a woman in 



a boat pulling for the shore. She got out, and 
after mooring the boat, came up the rocks to 
wait for the ferry. 

" A fine morning," said Lachlan. 

"It is," replied the stranger. 

"And hev' you come far in John Black's boat." 

" Not very far," was all that she answered, 
and any further attempt to find out the time or 
the place of her setting out was of no avail. 

The great steamer was soon sighted coming up 
the loch, and in a short time the woman was 
standing on the deck gazing wistfully at the 
grey island that was gradually disappearing 
behind a rocky proraontary. At last it was 
lost altogether to sight. She turned slowly 
round then to go below, and the kindly sailor 
who lifted her bundle saw that her eyes were 
wet with tears 

That day, when the sun was shining on the 
dancing blue waters and the white-plumed birds 
were circling and whirling in mad delight above 
the grey rocks, Ann Campbell went down to 
the shore of Eilean Ban. She was going across 
to the village on some errand. The sunshine 
had got into her brain, and the bird-spirit 
within her was singing gaily as she stepped 
down the rocks to the black boat. The terrier 
that followed her gambolled with sheer delight 
at the prospect of the voyage to the mainland, 
and when the boat was at length got afloat, in 
jumped "Grizzly," and sat at the stern while 
Ann proceeded to row shorewards. 

She was still lilting a Gaelic song as she 
pulled away from Eilean Ban. What was it 
about ! Perhaps it was the lament of the 
forlorn maiden that had lost her lover at sea 
and stood on the rocks wringing her hands for 
him who would return no more. For the songs 
of the islands are mostly sad. However, Ann 
did not seem to be oppressed in any way by the 
spirit of the sad old song. She was apparently 
liappy enough as she sat there and sang to the 
music of the waves. 

But all at once "Grizzly" cocked his ears and 
barked. What was that sound that came from 
the shore ? The bleat of a sheep, or the cry of 
a sea-bird '! Ann stopped rowing to listen. 
There it was again — a long low cry, like the cry 
of a child in pain. But no one lived on the 
island but Ann and her mother. There was 
no child on Eilean Ban. Yes, there sure enough 
was the cry again, and "Grizzly" was now 
barking vigorously, with his fore paws on the 
gunwale and his ears cocked straight and stiff. 
So there was nothing for it but to turn the bow 
of the boat to the island again and solve the 

As soon as the keel grated on the pebbles 
"Grizzly" jumped out and made for the heather. 
There was the cry again ! Surely after all there 

could not be a child somewhere 'i Ann's heart 
began to beat faster at the very thought as she 
hurried after the terrier. He soon came l)ack, 
wagging his tail and looking up into the eyes of 
his mistress. 

" Where is iti" she asked. 

And immediately the dog turned and made 
for the hill again — always looking back to see if 
she followed. At length they came to a little 
hollow where there was a well. It was from 
this well that Ann and her mother drew their 
water ; there was a path leading from it to the 
cottage ; but she had not come along on this 
particular morning to fetch water. And here, 
at the side of the well, lay a little baby boy 
wrapped in a faded tartan plaid, and crying 
piteously because the sun had been shining on 
his face and awakened him. 

Ann took the little waif up in her arms and 
began soothing him and cooing to him in the 
wonderful way that only a woman understands. 
She hurried along to the cottage and shewed 
the child to her mother, who took him in and 
gave him some warm milk. It was indeed a 
wonderful thing for Ann to see the little fellow 
looking at her with his big blue eyes, and 
kicking with delight when lie was set in the 
great arm chair liy the fire. And so after a 
deal of fussing and talking Ann returned to the 
boat and carried the tale across the loch to the 

They could ill afford to bring up the child of 
another, but the kindness of these two women 
at once shewed itself in the readiness with which 
they determined to keep the little foundling. 
And so "Wee Archie," as he was called, became 
a fixture on Eilean Ban, and Ann became his 

But as if to take away all the joy of tiiis new 
interest, old Mrs. Campbell not hmg after the 
finding of Archie began to fail. She had served 
her day. The natural strength had abated and 
the time had come when she would no longer 
look across the loch for Ann returning, or go to 
the well in the evening, or tether the cow in tlie 
hollow behind the peat stack. At last the sun- 
set came for her, and they laid her to rest in the 
glen, with her face towards the grey island lying 
out in the west. There she sleeps to-day. 

But Ann — it was a lonely spot for her the 
island when the old mother was gone. The 
cooing of Archie sounded strange and eerie in 
the hut at night. Alastair came often to Eilean 
Ban in the dark days to help with the croft. 
How, she hardly knew, but the winter days 
wore by and the light began to go up again for 
Ann. That year the spring came early, and by 
the summer time she regained her old happy 
spirit and went out and in the cottage once 
more with a song on her lips. 



Alastair came over from Carsaig one summer 
evening and asked Ann when the wedding was 
to be. It was now a year since the old mother 
had died, and the girl with her young charge 
had lived on bravely at Eilean Ban. But now, 
surely, there was no need for her to be lonely 
any more ; Alastair had asked when she would 
come over to Carsaig, and she was pleased 
enough to think of going to her new home. 

That night they sat together on the rocks and 
talked long on their future plans. And Ann in 
her glee asked little Archie how he would like 
to go to another home with her, where Alastair 
would ahvays be too : there would be no shore 
with stones to throw into the sea: but there 
would be the dogs to play with and the tame 
old stag that lived at the kennels. 

It was then that Alastair began to say what 
he had been trying to say for a long time. 
Archie ! — was Archie to come to Carsaig > (,)h 
no, Archie could be sent away. 

The thought of parting with the child was like 
a death wound to the warm-hearted and noble 
Highland woman. Archie — whom she loved 
better than herself! Where could Archie be 
sent? Who would take him? Then Alastair 
M'Leod gave utterance to the base thought that 
had lain on his heart for many a day. Archie 
could be sent to the parish ! 

The parish ! It was like a dagger plunged 
into her heart. The hot blood sprang to her 
cheeks, and as she stood there on the heather 
with the light of a setting sun falling on her 
brown head, erect and stately like that of a 
queen, she drew the little child to her side and 
looked straight in the face of her lover. 

"Alastair M'Leod, is it you that would ask 
me to marry you and yet tell me to send Archie 
to the parish. Is it you that have come to me 
all these years with these speeches of love, and 
will say to me now to send away him that God 
Himself has given to me! Was it not the last 
word of her that was my mother when she did 
tell me to be always looking after Archie? And 
is it a breaking of my word to a dying woman 
that you would like to see ! If Archie does not 
go to Carsaig, then it is I that will stay on 
Eilean Ban." 

Ann Canipliell was like a queen. And it was 
her good woman's heart that was the queenliest 
part of her. She could not be her mother's 
daughter and do a base act. And so after many 
and terrible words Ann Campbell and Alastair 
M'Leod parted that night never to stand 
together again on the heather of Eilean Ban. 

Alastair had made his choice and Ann had 
made hers. That night when little Archie was 
being put to bed she kissed him as she had 

never done before. Then she went out into the 
summer night, and only the summer stars and 
the summer sea will ever know how wild was 
the cry that rose from Eilean Ban when the 
heart of Ann Campbell broke. 

I V. 

The sunlight was falling on the grey rocks as 
it had done long, long ago. The sea danced and 
and sang in Loch Lathaith. Stati'a was lying 
out in the west, the Dutchman wa?i still sleeping 
with his cap floating in the Atlantic, and Fladda 
and Cairn-na-burg — there was no change that 
one could see anywhere in Eilean Ban or in its 
prospect. But Ann Campbell was an aged 
woman. And Archie ! — Archie had come to 
manhood with all a man's strength. He was a 
sailor lad, and had been back to Eilean Ban 
more than once. Thg woman's whole heart was 
bound up in the lad: she lived on his visits: 
and those who knew lier were sometimes afraid 
when they saw the hold that Archie had on 
her aifection. They could not help thinking 
that perhaps she loved the lad too well. 

It was one day in late autumn, when the 
winter wind was beginning to sweep across the 
sea with angry soughs, that bad news came to 
the little kingdom in Mull. Archie's ship had 
foundered. The lad was drowned. There 
would be no more home-comings at Eilean Ban. 
And who was to tell Ann Campbell? In all 
that little community there was not one — man 
or woman — who would venture to bear the 
tidings to Eilean Ban. The news gradually 
found its way to the manse. The old minister 
would go Indeed lie had no choice. So in the 
afternoon of that very day the old man was 
rowed across to Eilean Ban with a heavy heart. 
He had gone on many a strange errand before, 
but this one he felt had a peculiar sadness about 
it He knew about Ala.stair M'Leod. Alastair 
had been living at Carsaig with a family of his 
own for many a day, and though Ann Campbell 
had been a silent lonely woman all these years, 
yet the sailor lad had always been a kind of 
anchor to her heart. 

It was aliout all these things the minister 
was thinking on his way. to the island. But his 
message that day to old Ann was her death 
blow. Eilean Ban had heard a voice lifted up 
in pain once before, and on that bleak day there 
came again the same wild cry from the door of 
the little hut : — 

" Oh, the brave lad, the brave lad ! And 
have they taken you away from me too ? Oh, 
my Archie, that never did bring to Eilean Ban 
any grief, but always a blythe lieart ! Is it no 
more you will return to old Ann, or go out to 
the fishing in the loch ? Oh, the brave lad, they 


have taken you away and I have nothing left. 
Oh, Archie, my bo}', my boy ! " 

When the minister came down to the boat it 
was dark. There was no light in the cottage. 
The wind had fallen, and a sea-bird was crying 
away out on the still waters. But — there was 
silence on Eilean Ban. 

From that day Ann Campbell was never seen 
to leave the island. She spoke to no one, and 
if any of the people from the shore went out 
with a present of tea or bread she would fly 
from the face of them away to tlie rooks and the 
heather. So the little bundle was left on the 
shore. They said that Ann Campl)ell was mad, 
and that she lived like a wild cat in the cave of 
the island. The children when they looked at 
Eilean Ban always stopped laughing, and the 
fisher lads were glad enough to keep away as 
far as they could from the rocky island when 
tlie night was dark. 

" It will be ten years now, Sir," said Sandy, 
" since Archie wass drooned. But every night 
yet you will be seeing daft Ann standing out 
there at the point and looking awey to sea. 
They say she will always be looking for Archie 
coming back. But it is a mad woman that 
Ann Campbell is, and it is I that would not 
care about landing on that island after dark. 
Will you be for going back now, Sir 1 " 
" Oh yes, Sandy, you can go back now," said 
the tisher in an absent sort of a way. 

While he had been listening to the story, the 
sunset had gradually faded and left behind it 
one of those lambent twilights than can only l)e 
seen in the north, where the long midsummer 
nights hold no hours of darkness. And as they 
passed the shadowy rocks of Eilean Ban the 
stranger could not help thinkinji that what was 
accounted as madness to Ann Campbell by her 
fellow men, would yet be accounted to her as 
righteousness by God. 

ToEQUiL Macleod. 

The Skye Rb-Ukion was held in the Queen's 
Rooms, Mr. Reginald Macleod of Macleod in the 
cbair, who was supported by Dr. Magnus Maclean, 
Colonel J. Maclnnes, Colonel Macdonald- William- 
son, Messrs. A. W. Macleod, President, Hush 
Macleod, Alexander Bruce, President, Sutherland- 
shire Association, John Mackaj', Celtir Monihhj, 
James Grant, President, Inverness-sLire Association, 
Peter Grant, Kenneth Morrison, Samuel Nicolson, 
Secretary, etc. Most interesting addresses were 
delivered by the chairman. Dr. Maclean, and Mr. 
A. W. Macleod. An excellent concert was given, 
followed by a very successful dance. 

The Clan Grant Social Gathering was a 
great success. Mr. James Grant, the popular 
President, occupied the chair, and delivered an 
interesting address. An enjoyable programme was 
submitted, and a dance followed. 


Captured 20th October, 1897. 

" ^flWi^'^ °^ ^^^ Gordon Highlanders, the General 
J2^^ ^^y^ *h** position must be taken at all 
~" costs. The Gordon Highlanders will 

take it." — Colonel Mathias. 

" Where Qadie rins, where 
Gadie rins," sair are the 
eyes to-day, 

For wives and mithei-s 
mourn the lads ivhom 
war hath swept away. 

" niiere Gadie rins, where 
Gadie rins," Aiild 
Scotia's heart beats high, 

She sent them with her 
hle.s^i)i,(l , to conquer or to 

Swift the response, though 
not in words — the clank 
of rattling steel 

Flashed back the soldiers' 
answer to their leader's 
hold appeal : 

''Men of the Gordon High- 
landers," the Colonel's 
words rang clear, 

" That ridge to gain, those 
heights to scale, of 
rugged boulders sheer." 



Up sprang the kilted warriors, the cry from man to 

In ringing cheers burst forth and then, like moun- 
tain stags they ran, 

Or, like the torrent's rushing speed of winter flood 
in spate. 

So onward swept the tartan line, filled with the 
battle hate. 

"The Gordon lads will take it!" aye, tlio' hell 

those ramparts swarmed. 
With pipes to lead them onwards, the Highlanders 

had stormed; 
Wild the assault, and wide the gap the tearing 

bullets made, 
Kor thrust of steel, nor treacherous knife,' their 

daring onslaught stayed. 

Failed they where others failed ? the heights that 

day were theirs to win, 
Their wounded piper spurred them on, high o'er 

the battle din; 
What mattered his disabled limbs I The ridge lay 

there in sight. 
His skilful fingers still his own," to urge them 

through the tight. 

Where dusky forms had .shown above, now"waved 

the tartan plaid, 
And well the cheers of victory their noble deed 

repaid ; 



Dim wa3 the claymore's glittering shine, ere yet Where Gadie rins, where Gadie rins," sair are 

the ridge was crowned, eyea to-day, 

Dear was the the victory bought where thick the Yot wives and mithers mourn the lads whom war 

tartan strewed the ground ! ,^_^t,^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^,^^_ 

The lion rampant o'er them waves, sons of the "Where Gadie rins, where Gadie rins," Auld 

snow-capped North, Scotia's heart beats high. 

Whose gallant deeds this day liut show the kilted She sent them with her blessing, to coni(uer or to 

soldier's worth ; die ! 
Where'er the roll-call of the brave is read, their 

deathless fame 
On Dargai heights, for aye is linked with the 

gallant Gordon's name. London, Of Keppooh. 

Aliie C. MacDoneli, 



"But the spear of Gaul pierced the gloomy chief, his sword lopped off his head. 
The son of Morni shook it thrice by the locks."— Oithona, 




lj;-|dinE subject of this sketch 
V^ is a true son of St. Duthus, 
'j^B' having been born in the 
ancient and royal burgh of Tain, 
Ross-shire, thirty-three years ago. 
Educated at the Tain Royal 
Academy, Mr. Munro, after a 
preliminary training in Scots law, crossed the 
Tweed at the early age of seventeen, on the 
recommendation of the late Sir John Pender, the 
" Oable King," who was such a staunch friend 
to all Highlanders, and entered one of the 
commercial offices in London presided over with 
such conspicuous success by that pioneer of 
ocean telegraphy, and other kindred enterprises. 
Transferred after some time to the head offices 
of the Eastern Telegraph Company, Mr. Munro 
acquired commercial training in the various 
departments of that gigantic enterprise with its 
world-wide ramifications, so that when Colonel 
Gouraud (Mr. Edison's then European representa- 
tive) early in 18S8 applied to Sii- John Pender 
for someone to undertake the connnercial manage- 
ment of the then unknown "latest phonograph," 
Mr. Munro was appointed to the position, and 
is still connected with the exploitation of Mr. 
Edison's inventions in this country. The 
wonderful " talking machine," which is now 
becoming so universally used in commercial 
circles as a competent stenographer, was early 
utilized by Mr. Munro for the purpose which he 
always had in view — the preservation by its 
means of the " folk-lore, language, and traditions 
of the Highlands of Scotland," in viva voce form 
by leading living exponents. Indeed in Mr. 
Munro's hands the phonograph early in its career 
received its first Gaelic lesson, and successfully 
accomplished, at the first time of askiug, the 
singing before a crowded meeting of the London 
Ross and Cromarty Association, the well-known 
Gaelic air " Ho ro mo nighean cloiin blioidlieacli." 
Of late 3'ears the tendency, unfortunately, has 
been to let the old traditions and the language 
of the Highlands die out, but now that the 
fleeting sound can be stored up and preserved 
for " generations yet unborn," a " Library of 
Highland Voices " is an accomplished fact, and 
already some of the old and quaint Gaelic songs, 
as so excellently rendered by Ex-Bailie Stuart 
of Inverness and others, have been added to this 
unique '' Library," as well as the actual "voices" 
of prominent Highlanders, which Mr. Munro 
has secured at various times. Even in far off 
Scourie, Sutherlandshire, the inhabitants are 
made acquaint with the phonograph and other 

scientific inventions of latter days through Mr. 
Munro's instrumentality. 

Mr. Munro takes a deep interest in all the 
Scotch Societies and Institutions in the Metro- 
polls, and was for many years the. Honorary 
Secretary of the London Ross and Cromarty 


" Men of the Gordon Highlander ! " 

Colonel Mathias loudly cries, 

" At any needful sacrifice 

Tlie General's orders are, to take 

Yonder position ! His, we'll make it. 

The Gordon Highlanders will take it." 

|pI3|0 this spirited address, such as in all ages 
x?^ inspired the brave and undaunted to 
^■^S deeds of danger, daring and valour, the 
gallant Gordons, as they were wont to do, 
responded with their usual alacrity, and a 
ringing cheer that echoed away up to the Dargai 
heights. That eager and manly cheer was 
instantly followed by the martial " war notes " 
of the Highland war-pipes playing the charge 
tune of the Gordons, which animated them to 
many victories, foreboding defeat to the awe- 
stricken and doomed Afridis, for on every field 
of fight where such a cheer and such music 
were heard, they portended victory to British 
arms at any cost, at any sacrifice. They were 
the " war notes" that ever cheered and inspired 
Highlanders in many a difficulty and danger, 
and in many a charge in the Peninsula, at 
Quatre Bras under the valiant leader, Fassifern, 
who there closed a glorious career ; that made 
the regiment so remarkable for deeds of success- 
ful daring, winning for their Colonel many a 
gold medal, and for the regiment many a laurel; 
who at Waterloo, though only 200 strong, did 
not hesitate, at the word of command, to charge 
and overthrow ten times their number of 
Napoleon's choicest troops, with an audacity 
that confounded the French, hurling them 
over the ridge and down the slope to become 
the prey of their countrymen, the Scots Greys, 
eliciting from Napoleon, whose keen eye was 
upon them at the moment, the admiring 
expression " Les braves Ecossais." 

The " wild war notes " heard by the Afridis 
at the foot of the Dargai heights, were the same 
as those which wakened and frightened the 
French, in the grey dawn of a rainy morning, 
at Arroyo-de-Molinos, and scattered a whole 
brigade, to the tune of " Johnnie Cope are ye 
waking yet," that animated the gallant Gordons 




in the face of iiumense odds to climb tlie Puebla 
heights, on the morning of the battle of Vittoria, 
to win the ridge by the bayonet, and keep 
possession of it for many hours till that battle 
was won, which liberated Sjiain from the 
domination of Napoleon. 

The heroism displayed by the 92nd at the 
Pass of Maya was such as to become the object 
of deserved admiration of the whole army, a 
"stern valour that would have graced Ther- 
moiiylae," For ten mortal hours they resi.^ted 
five times their number, and when reinforce- 
ments at last arrived the remnant of these brave 
warriors, in disobedience to order--, headed the 
charge that sent the enemy rolling down the 
Pass, to the tune of "The Haughs of Cromdale," 
one of the Colonel's favourite airs. The gallant 
Fassifern had three horses killed under him on 
this awful day. 

The 9l!nd were the first to cross the Nivelle in 
spite of the stubborn resistance of the enemy, 
who could not stand the kilted and plumed 
lads with the pipes, who this day won additional 

At the Passage of the Nive they acquired 
great distinction, in fording the river breast 
deep and defeating a heavy column of the 
French. In fording the river, Cameron, being 
on horseback, took the hand of his favourite 
piper to help him through the strong current. 
A ball from the enemy killed him. Stooping 
down to help him, Cameron saw he was dead, 
and mournfully said the loss of twenty men 
would not be so severely felt by him as that of 
this one man. The 92nd for their gallantry 
this day had further honours conferred upon 
them and their Colonel. 

From the Passage of the Nive on the 9th 
December, 1813, to the battle of St. Pierre on 
the 13th, the 92nd were fighting every day. 

The battle of St. Pierre was one of the most 
desperate of the whole war. Wellington said 
he had never seen a field so much strewn with 
dead, 5000 men being killed and wounded in 
three hours upon a space of one mile square. 

General Hill commanded. His corps being 
entirely .separated from the remainder of the 
army, Soult saw a chance of crushing him before 
aid could be obtained. A thick December mist 
on the morning of the 13th enabled Soult to 
form his columns of attack unperceived by Hill; 
they were extremely formidable. With daunt- 
less hearts the little British army beheld the 
imposing array ; they knew they could not 
expect any aid till the day would be far gone. 
At 8-30 the sun broke forth. Soult attacked 
the British centre with artillery and strong 
columns of infantry, playing with such eflect 
that the centre was seriously weakened. Seeing 
this the enemy pushed forward a deep and heavy 

column, and advancing with great vigour in 
spite of a crushing cannonade that tore its front 
and flanks, drove back the Portuguese and the 
50th regiment, and won the crest of the hill in 
the centre. Uiion this the Gordons were 
ordered up from the reserve behind St. Pierre. 
That noble corps advanced, charging down the 
highway, clearing away the skirmishers on 
either side. The main body pushing onward 
met the shock of the French regiments which 
were advancing up the causeway right in front. 
Now came the tug of war, bayonet met bayonet, 
the jiipers played their best and loudest. The 
French soon wavered, broke, and fled, their pace 
accelerated by the Gordon bayonets, which with 
the "mountain plumes" became a terror. Soult 
instantly advanced his heavy artillery 12 
pounders on either side, the shot from which 
plunged through the flanks of the kilted 
pursuers, while fresh regiments were brought 
up to arrest their advance. Despite all their 
valour the Gordons were unable to resist this 
accumulation of enemies ; they were borne back 
fighting to their old ground behind St. Pierre. 
The centre regiments still held their ground, 
fighting desperately. This gave time to the 
doughty Gordons to reform. Then was seen in 
its highest lustre what can be etl'ected in war by 
firmness and resolution. The gallant Cameron 
quickly reformed his gallant corps, and again 
led them forth down the highway, with colours 
flying and pipers lustily blowing. " This," 
says Napier, " was to understand war ! The 
man who in that moment, immediately after a 
repulse, thought of such military pomp, colours 
flying, and national music playing, as if going 
to a review, was by nature a Soldier ! " 

At this the skirmishers on the flanks again 
rushed forward, but they were driven back, and 
the Gordons again charged down the highway at a 
rapid rate, until they met a, solid column 
of the enemy, marching up in all the pride of 
victory. For a while the dense mass stood firm 
a shock with crossed bayonets seemed inevitable. 
The fierce looks of the Gordons terrified the 
French, who suddenly wheeled about and retired 
across the valley to their original position. 

In tlie first advance Cameron's horse had been 
shot under him, the sudden fall so completely 
entangling him as to disable him for a moment. 
His faithful servant, a foster brother, Ewen 
MacMillan, was soon at his side. A Frenchman 
rushed on Cameron with his bayonet, but Mac- 
Millan soon transfixed him, liberated his master 
and led him forward till he reached his men, 
then suddenly turning round, he ran back 
through a hail of bullets to the dead horse, 
cut the girths and hoisting the saddle on his 
shoulders, rejoined his comrades, who laughed 
at him for his extraordinary performance. He 



exclaimed, "They may have the carcase, but 
de'il the Frenchman shall sit in Cameron's 

In all the operations of Hill's division, no 
regiment was more constantly e)igaged than the 
Gordon Highlanders. At Hillett, and on the 
summit of Garris, they fought with their 
accustomed resolution and bravery. Here tliey 
lost the gallant Seton, who led them in the last 
charge in the bloody Maya Pass, but it was at 
Arriverette, on tlie banks of the Gave-de- 
Mouleon, they particularly distinguLslied them- 
selves. Their Colonel, Cameron, was ordered to 
make a demonstration at some distance up the 
river, to induce the enemy to witlidraw part of 
their force from the bridge by which it was 
requisite for the division to cross, and which the 
enemy held in great strength. Cameron asked 
permission to turn this feint into a real attack 
should he see the opportunity. This discretion 
was granted. Discovering a fordable place, he and 
his gallant men plunged into the river, under a 
storm of shot from the French. He attacked 
the village of Arriverette which was strongly held 
by the enemy, and rapidly routed them out of 
it. Without a moment's hesitation he ordered 
his men to face about, led them to the bridge- 
head, and by an impetuous charge drove the 
whole of the enemy from it, tlius enabling the 
whole division, witli its artillery and stores, to 
cross the river Ijy the bridge. 

For this splendid achievement Cameron and 
his Gordons received additional laurels from 
their King. 

At the battle of Orthes, Wellington, by 
splendid generalshi]>, bravely .seconded by his 
gallant troops, gained a complete victory. 
Here Cameron and his men were foremost in 
the fray, and were again rewarded by a grateful 

The following week the French were found 
by Hill in front of the town of Aire, occupying 
a steep ridge, a very strong position. Hill 
determined to attack it at once, sending forward 
a Portuguese brigade, trained and commanded 
by British officers. On this occa-sion they did 
not show the valour they often displayed. They 
gave way, and the battle was on the point of 
being lost, when Hill ordered Cameron with his 
Highlanders, and the fighting 50th, to advance 
to the rescue of the Portuguese, restore the 
battle, and dislodge the enemy. The charge by 
these two fighting regiments was so fierce, so 
vehement, that nothing could withstand it ; the 
stream of fight was at once turned, and Byng's 
brigade coming on in supjiort, the French fled, 
pursued into the town, but were quickly driven 
out of it, and Aire was in Cameron's possession, 
with all its military stores and provisions. 
Further honours were conferred on Cameron 

and his gallant companions for this splendid 
service, by a grateful country. 

Cameron and his men lield the town for 
several weeks. On their departure for Toulouse, 
Cameron, at the head of the Highlanders, had 
the lionour of receiving from the Mayor and 
princijial inhabitants an address, expressive of 
their gratitude to him and his regiment for the 
maintenance of discipline by which the town 
had been saved from plunder, violence, and 

The preceding is a ii-.sume of the exploits of 
the Gordon Highlanders in the Peninsula and at 
Waterloo. "The storming of Dargai" is simply 
the modern complement of what the old Gordons 
had done in ))ast times. 

n,.,.,.,,,,,i John Mackay. 


By Rev, Aii.\.m Ginn, M,A , Durness, 

|pjP||liE Ueay country occupies the north-west 
W^ portion of Sutherlandshire, and comprises 
"'^^ the four i)arishes of Farr, Tongue, Dur 
ness, and Fddrachilles. From Cape Wrath, its 
western e.\tremity, to Strathy Point, near its 
eastern boundary, is a distance of about forty 
miles; while it extends inland some twenty-four 
miles on an average. 

Its remote position might lead one to suppose 
that its Gaelic dialect should be characterised 
by two things, the preservation of archaic forms, 
and comparative purity of diction. There is 
some truth in the first sup))Osition, but with 
regard to the second, it is far otherwise, <.,>uite 
a large number of English words, but slightly 
disguised, is in common use, and the inflections 
are mostly disregarded by the rising generation. 
Such expressions as latlia beautiful, gille gle 
clihi'ir, are common, particularly on its Caithness 
side ; and the disappearance of grammatical 
forms may be judged from our toleration of 
thug mi leis e, for thug mi leani e ; tional na 
caoirich, for nan caorach. The present century 
is responsible for many of our corruptions, but 
there is every i-eason to believe that our dialect 
presented a good deal of foreign material from 
early times, A brief glance at the history of 
the place may help us in accounting for this, 
and will, at any rate, enable us to anticipate 
some of its leading peculiarities. 

* Cuntributed to the recent M6d at Inverness. 



i. — It may be as well to state at the outset, 
that we are dealing with the dialect of a purely 
Goidelic district. Of the Pits and Abers, so 
comaion on Pictish ground, we have not a trace. 
In this respect, we ]ireseiit a reniarkaljle con- 
trast to the south-east portion of Sutherland, 
where these are common. The inference is 
inevitable, that the Reay country lay to the 
north and west of the line which separated the 
Brythonic and Goidelic elements. In this way, 
we may e.xpect to find the dialect presenting 
more affinities to the Gaelic of Argyle and 
Ireland than to some of its nearer neighbours 
geographically. So far as any light has yet 
lieen shed on the early condition of Scotland 
prior to Macbeth, it would appear that there 
were two large provinces in North Scotland, or 
Piotland — the provinces of Moray and Catt. 
The latter extended from the Oykel to Caithness 
included. Both from topography and language, 
it may be fairly jiroved that the Reay country 
did not form any part of the district of Catt. 
It is not Pictish, but Goidelic ; and so far as 
language, ])lace-names, and morals are concerned, 
it must be viewed as a continuation of the 
Scoto-Irish province of Argyle. This fact, we 
believe, is the real explanation of the divergence 
of the Reay country dialect from the other 
Northern dialects, in the case of the main test- 
sound (6 into eu, and not into ia). We shall 
presently see how in regard to this sound, it 
must be classed with Argyle. 

2. — The Norse occupation is respunsible for a 
great deal of the foreign material in Scottish 
Gaelic; and judging from place-names, no part 
of the mainland, except Caithness, presents 
clearer evidence of their presence than the Reay 
country. Our proximity to Orkney accounts 
for this, and the name by which the district is 
known in the Orkneyiiiga Sago, is the " Dales of 
Caithness," meaning, no doubt, the three or four 
principal straths, the Halladale, Strathy, Naver, 
and Strathmore valleys. Kattt-nes extended to 
Cape Wrath ; Sudrland embraced the modern 
Cataob/i, or south-east Sutherland. 

3. — In accounting for the larger foreign 
element in our district, one must not forget the 
proximity of Caithness, where a Teutonic race 
lived continuously from the ninth century. For 
the most part, it is true, that the Gael of the 
Reay country had little dealings with the Gall 
of Caithness (cp. proverbial saying — An Gallach 
glan, Smior a' choin: a real Caithnessian, a real 
dog); still in the course of centuries, more than 
blows were exchanged. More than three cen- 
turies ago, a Caithness colony planted themselves 
in the Reay country, in Strathy and Strathnaver, 
and played no inconsiderable part in the politics 
of the day, rejoicing in the name of Clan Gunn. 
The presence of a bilingual race in our midst 

from such early times must have had no small 
influence upon our dialect. 

i. — Account must also be taken of the 
gradual absorption of English words, through 
trade, army, law, and church. Of course, every 
district in the Highlands borrowed from these 
sources ; but it is safe to say that nowhere did 
the army exert so much influence as in the Reay 
country. Tlie martial spirit of the Mackays 
was called forth early by the part their chief 
took in the wars of the Continent. There was 
hardly a family in the district which had not 
one or more sons in the army, and this state of 
matters continued until the disbanding of the 
Reay Fencibles in the present century. It was 
thus, no unusual thing, 150 years ago, to hear a 
Reay countryman s])eak of l-it<sa;f for pog, 
comrad for companach, bell for clag. words which 
did not become current elsewhere for a century 
afterwards. So far, then, as the preservation of 
a pure dialect is concerned, the remoteness of 
the district was no safe-guard against the pacific 
invasion of the foreigner. 

Scottish Gaelic has two main dialects, a 
Northern and a Soutiiern. The dividing line 
runs up the Firth of Lorn to Loch Leven, thence 
from Ballachulish to the Grampiams, and thence 
along that range. The Southern dialect is the 
literary, is more, and has better preserved 
the inflections. The chief distinction between 
the two appears in their treatment of e derived 
from compensatory lengthening. This e Ijecomes 
in the North ia, in the South e>i. Thus seud, 
feur, breug, of the South become siad, fiar, briag 
of the North. As already stated, the Reay 
country dialect is an exception among the 
Northern dialects in respect to this test sound. 
We pronounce them as in Argyle. The few 
instances where we take ia prove nothing, for 
they are found to be instances where ia is 
general North and South ; as ciad, diag. 

The following groups shew how we stmd in 
regard to the e sound : — 

1 — When eti is flanked by m, there is no 
difierence between the Northern and Southern. 
Feiim, geum, leiim, ceiim, teiim are similarly 
pronounced in both dialects. 

2. — We agree with the South in the following 
instances : — seud, feur, breug, meud, leus, geiig, 
feucli, reul, bene, ceus, glens, eud, seun, euii, etc., 
also in dean, do; meadhon, middle; eudacli, 

3. — When eu is flanked by I, we agree with 
neither : beul, sgeul, neul become beM, sgeal, 
neil, where the sound of ea is equivalent to that 
heard in b' J/iearr (better). Beul seems to be an 
exception to the rule, as we have it in the 
plural reultan as in the South. 

It .should be stated that in the case of some 
of them our eu-sound is deeoer and duser than 



ni of the Soutli. Tlius bieiig is sounded like 
braig, that is, like ai in Knglish pain. 

The above lists are not meant to be exhaus- 
tive, but enough is given to prove tliat onr 
dialect follows the literary, as opposed to the 
Northern dialects, in regard to the main sound. 

2. — Another distinction between North and 
South is the freer and opener sound of ao 
in the Southern dialect. In the North it has 
a thinner sound like ee. Here again the Reay 
country sides with Argyle. We pronounce 
laoch, laogh, maol, caob, gaol, etc. exactly as 
written. Only two cases occur to me where we 
have a tendency to attenuate : saoyhal and 
faodaidh. Aobhar (reason, cause) is heard with 
the freer, open sound in both dialects, but we 
have an alternative mvn ; the rea.ion being that 
we vocalise bk into u; anbliar stands for adhbhar 
O. I. adbar ; hence our uwe, . 

3. — Diphthongisation is another feature of 
the Northern dialect, but not so good a criterion, 
as it is well known in the South. Thus a. o. 
(never long a and long o,) turn into au and on. 
in certain combinations. Examples are bonn, 
rann, lom, cam, am, into bounn, raunn, loum, 
caum, aum. This feature is true of the Reay 
country. But when a is flanked by ru as in 
earn (cart) we do not diphthongise as they do 
in some Northern districts. 

The conclusion is, therefore, irresistilile, that, 
so far as the test sounds are concerned, we must 
place the Reay country dialect with that of the 

{To be continued)- 


To THE Editor of the " Celtii:." 

•teAj'j HAPPY, prosperous New Year 
y^^f Be thine, my friend Mackay, 
To interest, amuse, and cheer 
The Gael both far and nigh. 

Unfailing health to wield the pen. 

In trusty helpers, strong. 
O'er land and sea, through strath and glen 

To send the tale and song. 

The " ' 'eltic'x " pages to adorn 
With portrait, crest, and shield, 

And flags with sword and buUet torn 
On rampart, dun, and field. 

Again to man the castle wall. 

The galley to unmoor, 
And vanished clansmen leal recall 

To tread the glen and moor. 

From selfish hearts grown hard and cold 

To strike old Highland fire, 
And tongues whose only theme is gold, 

With nobler theme inspire. 

To strike heart-strings unstrucken long, 

The trammeled tongue to free. 
With story, lullaby, and song, 

Heard on our mother's knee. 

To hold the Celtic banner high 
With courage and "strong hand," 

Though dark at times may be the sky. 
And wrapped in mist the land. 

atfieiii. Angus Mackintosh. 


vis WAS listening to the bells on Christmas 
i-^ morning. 

As fast from my lattice fled the shades of 
While in that all hallowed hush of happy dawning 
Pealed aloud the birthday carols of delight. 

And I thought of how through ever changing ages 
That changeless symphony had re-echoed still, 

" Peace on earth " as sang the angels, shepherds, 
" Glory unto God and unto men goodwill." 

And as there I lay, ray eyes all idly ranging 

O'er the grey spired churches to the clouds like 

Swift I seemed to see the heavenly canvas changing 
To a sordid likeness of the world below. 

I beheld cold Capital in haste progressing 

Heedless o'er the trampled flower of simjile faith, 

In dark anguish rueing, tho' in joy possessing, 
For the Wage of Sin is Death, the Scripture 

1 I saw pale Hope, with hands uplifted, pleading 
" As ye did unto these, 'twas unto me," 

And I saw proud Dives in rich luxury feeding, 
With the hungry Lazarus dying at his knee. 

! I heard the sound of little children weeping, 
And upon my ear thus fell a woman's sigh, 

And I saw man bowed in Labour's bitter reaping. 
While still Moloch's Cheaper ! Cheaper ! was the 

And I moaned alas ! O I God ! where is the glory 
Of that Hymn of Praise which sang the Saviour's 

For goodwill to man is but a mythic story, 

And there never chh be " Peace upon the earth." 

Then methought the golden Bethlehem rose before 
Bathed in a bright aureola on high, 
And the Holy Christ -child stood there beckoning 
o'er me 
To the crimsoned Cross which stretched from 
earth to skj-. 

And I heard His sweet voice saying "Christian 
fear not. 

For the Bight shall prove a weapon very strong, 
And upon that Day when Doubt shall see or hear not, 

It shall break at last the cruel steel of Wrong." 

Mavok Allan. 





Edited by JOHN MACKAY, Glasgow. 


Vol. VI.] 

FEBRUARY, 1898. 

[Price Threepence. 


Mavor of Wolverhampton'. 

'E have pleasure 
this month 
in jiresenting 
our reader.s with the 
portraits of Major Alex- 
ander M'Bean, J. P., 
Maj'or of Wolverhamp- 
ton, and of Mrs M'Bean, 
the Mayoress. 

The Mayor, who was 
born on April 12th, 
18.5i, and is therefore 
fort}' -three years old, 
comes of a Haddingtonshire family, whose 
ancestors miginted south from Inverness-shire 
after Culloden. His father, Captain Thomas 
Hamilton M'Bean, served for many years in 
the "Scots Greys," and was with the gallant 
old regiment throughout the Crimean war. His 
grandfather, John M'Bean, was an otficer in the 
Berwickshire Militia, and during the embodi- 
ment of that force in the early days of the 
century, had considerable service in difierent 
parts of the kingdom. 

His grandmother's family — the Matthews — 
was one of leading position in East Lothian. 
One of her brothers and one of the last of the 
family, Mr. Alexander Matthew, Writer to the 
Signet, Haddington, was a gentleman of high 
standing and much respected in his profession. 
Another brother, who died in early life, was 
also a W. S. 

On the maternal side of the house, our friend 
has an Irish connection, his mother, who is 
still happily living, being the daughter of the 

Rev. Thomas Taylor, M.A., of Ballinure, County 
Wicklow, and afterwards of Kingston, Canada. 
Of his mother's family, while those on the 
paternal side followed the profession of the 
church, those on the maternal were soldiers, 
several of them distinguishing themselves in 
the service of their country. 

Lieutenant Robert Hughes of the 30th Regi- 
ment, great-uncle of the subject of our sketch, 
fought in the Peninsular war, for which he 
received the medal and four clasps, was afterwards 
severely wounded at Waterloo, and eventually 
commanded the 1st West Indian Regiment. 
He reached General's rank, and died in 185.5. 
Another great-uncle, John Hughes, who as a 
young doctor had gone to France and served in 
its army during the stirring Napoleonic wars, 
was also in that great decisive battle of the 
world (Waterloo), on the side of his adopted 
country. The family history relates that the 
two brothers met on the field, but as brothers 
and not in combat. Three other great-uncles 
were officers in the British army and saw much 

His father's untimely death, while still in the 
army, having changed the family fortunes. Major 
M'Bean, as a young man in his teens, had to 
sketch out his own career. The family having 
settled in Birmingham, where he partly received 
his education, he went to Wolverhampton and 
entered the otKces of a leading iron merchant 
firm, being in time taken into partnershi]) while 
quite a young man of twenty-four. Three years 
later, on a dissolution of partnership, he founded 
his own business of an iron and steel merchant. 
Mr. M'Bean is well and popularly known in all 
the iron trade districts of the country, and has 
important business connections with most of 
them. He occupies a leading position in the 
trade, and is one of the best known men on the 
Birmingham Iron Exchange. 

Mr. M' Rean is a member of the Council of 
the Wolverhampton Chamber of Commerce, and 
was President in 189C, an office he filled with 
dignity and credit. 



Being thoroughly in sympathy with, and very 
popular amongst his "Brither Scots," the Mayor 
was in 1895 90 President of "The Burns' Cluh," 
and has for several years taken an active part 
in the annivorsar)' dinners. 

Asa citizen soldier, he has served for many 
years in the 3rd Volunteer Battalion, Soutli 
Staflbrdshire Regiment, and holds the lank of 
Major. His military instincts have made him 
a very keen and efficient officer, most popular 
with officers and men alike, as also with the 
Staflbrdshire Infantry Brigade. The Major is a 
tine, tall, stalwart man, with all the bearing of 
the soldier. 

A member of the Masonic body, he has been 

W.M, of two principal lodges in Wolverhampton, 
and is a past officer of the Provincial Grand 
Lodge of Staflbrdshire. He is also an honorary 
member of most of the Friendly Societies. 

In ]iolities, he lias taken a very prominent part 
on tlie Conservative side for some years, has been 
one of the leaders of the local party, and is Vice- 
President of the Conservative Association. 

In December, 1896, Mr. M'Bean was raised 
to the Magisterial Bench. In his municipal 
life, Mr. M'Bean was elected to the corporate 
body in 1890, and has always had the good- 
will of his brother members of the Council. 
This was particularly evidenced when in October 
last he was unanimously invited to accept the 


position of Chief Magistrate of the Boro', such 
invitation receiving the equally unanimous 
approval of the citizens. A great deal might be 
said in regard to his many public acts, but 
knowing the Mayor's modesty in such matters 
we refrain from referring moi'e fully to them 

The Mayoress, who is a Leicestershire lady, is 
of a graceful and pleasing presence and is very 
popular in the community. Altho' of rather 
retiring disposition, she has shown herself in 
sympathy with all philanthropic objects, and will 
no doubt in such directions, as in all others, be 
a real helpmate to her hu.sband during his official 
life. Mrs. M'Bean, altho' not from the land 

Ijeyond the Tweed, is intensely Scotch [in her 

The Mayor and Mayoress, who live at Tyning- 
hamc, Tettenhall, have a young family of two 
sons and four daughters, the elder son, Alexander 
Hamilton, a cadet of Malvern College, being 
articled to a legal firm in Birmingham, and is 
the Hon. Secy, of the Birmingham Law Students' 

Wolverhampton, the Metropolis of the so- 
and called Black Country, is a town of great iron 
steel and hardware manufacturing reputation, 
its productions being known in all the distant 
markets of the world. Wolverhampton has a 
population in its Municipal Boro' of nearly 



100,000, and in its Parliameutaiy Boro' of about 
180,000, and sends three members to the House 
of Commons. 

We are glad to claim the Mayor of Wolver- 
hampton as a countryman, a worthy represent- 
ative of the ancient Clan Chattan, and wish him 
good luck and God sjieed in the position of dig- 
nity and impiortance he has attained to in his 
adopted town — the iiighest position his fellow- 
citizens could bestow on him. 


Talks with Highl.\nders. 
I. — The Four Pillar.s of the House of Life. 

.Tr-TjJ.^HEN I have elsewhere spoken of the 
'^Xf/Vl/j country life of Highlanders a hundred 

\jW'^/:^ years ago as a pleasant, peaceful, and 
rational condition when compared with their 
life in the back streets of Glasgow to-day, I have 
been several times taken to task by enthusiastic 
admirers of 19th century ways, as a fanciful 
]iraiser of the past, but if these advanced and 
critical persons will take pains to look a little 
more clo.sely into the circumstances, employ- 
ments, and habits which I have ventured to 
praise, they will find that these belong properly 
neither to the past nor to the future, but are in 
reality permanent conditions of human existence, 
whether in the Highlands or outside of them, 
without which the healthy continuance of the 
race, not to speak of its advancement, is simply 
imjiossible. We are so accustomed to confuse 
the notion of progress with the superstitions of 
our own time that we are apt to forget how 
progress may be made in many directions, as 
well as straight on into good health or good 
humour ; but if instead of moving forward unto 
pleasant places our lines of advance end either 
at a blank wall or in a blind alley, we may as 
well perhaps think twice before glorifying so 
loudly the light railways, the motor cars and 
bicycles, that have brought us rapidly into the 
regions of dreary sights and disgusting smells, 
and judge fairly of the scribblers and talkers 
■who want us in their own interest to clap our 
hands over the general mud-pie and call it, as 
the poor little street ruthans do, a plum pudding. 
But what is the use, ask the disinterested critics 
and the philanthropic clergymen, of fighting 
against the established state of things ] why 
simply the certainty that it will some day be 
dis-established 1 Glasgow and Dundee exist and 
smell, and if it is necessary for some of us to live 
in Glasgow or Dundee, is it not better, they ask, 
to try and be as contented as we can in them. 
To amuse ourselves with concerts, and theatres, 
and technical colleges and bazaars (1 stick at 

the technical colleges and bazaars — but of them 
presently); Then on "Sabbath" when the bells 
all toll and the very abomination of grey desola- 
tion settles upon the city, can we not go to one 
of the fine new spick and span churches and 
hear tell of the bright sunshine in heaven 1 As 
Paddy Docherty said alioiit Purgatory we might 
say about cities, the visit is compulsory, since we 
may as well whistle over it, but my object in 
writing these papers is to advise you to make 
the visit as short as possible, and remember 
what Calum beg said to the pious Mr. Cruick- 
shank, that Sabbaths of that sort " don't come 
above the Pass of Bally Brough."* 

I am not going to enter here into the causes 
why the Highland people left the glens and 
cauie to live in the black holes called cities, 
these causes are many and complicated, and it 
is more than useless at this time to fall into 
recriminations regarding them. What is needful 
is to restore to some of their children by slow 
and sure steps the blessings of the old hill life. 
But first of all it is needful for them to believe 
that that this life is better worth having than the 
one they now lead in Maclean Street or the 
Cowcaddens ! 

All cannot of course live in the Highlands, 
but by a return to simpler, warmer ways, and 
above all by the restoration and increase of 
country handicrafts, many wore can do so than 
for the last hundred years past, and as the hand 
begins once more to remember its cunning the 
heart will glow with its former fire. While for 
those who remain in the streets the spirit of the 
hills may so stir in them as to cause doghole 
and pavement to be blown up, planted round 
and altogether transmogrified. More wonderful 
changes by far have been wrought in times 
when the great tide of sympathy flowed as 
it begins to flow again to-day. 

Such changes of feeling as we here contem- 
plate are not effected by individuals, neither 
can they be eflected in a day or in a year, 
perhaps not even in twenty, fifty, or a hundred 
years. Though eflected .some day they must and 
will be by nature herself, both here and in other 
lands, if we are not to degenerate again into 
glutinous creatures resembling the primitive 
amoeba, or whatever the sticky-thing was that 
the Vivisectors say we were first squeezed out of. 
A fish, even countrj' people know, can't live long 
out of water, nor a cow on a whinstone rock, 
and a man can't live long, like one of the hardy 
old Christian Saints tried to do, perched far from 
the sinful earth on the top of a column (to get 
out of the way of civilization, by the bye), nor 
yet can men, women or children live for many 
generations upon the lesser elevation of paving 
stones, for the good old gentleman had the 

* See the great story of Waverley. 



advantage of myriads of cubic miles of fresh air 
and possibly rather too much sunshine and rain, 
but the free and enlightened citizen is cut otl' 
from all the four elements at once. From the 
earth by "granolithic" slabs, from sun by 
chimney tops and smoke, from the dirty rain 
that might even less refresh him a little by a 
"topcoat" or one of Mr. Joseph Wright's 
umbrellas, while in the gaunt barns built by 
the School Board for the torture of his oflspring 
the unrefreshing breezes from Tennant's stalk are 
measured out by a compulsory standard of cubic 
feet. In the old fashioned cottage schools of the 
Highlands managed to keep a crowded little 
room six foot square, full of eighteen year 
old lads, fresh by leaving the door half open, or 
taking a divot from the top of the wall, and 
they called it airing. But I suppose its some 
compensation for the admission of so large and 
accurately proportioned a quantity of stench to 
have freely given with it the long loved 
supposition — like the bogus presents which 
beguile unwary housewifes to buy a large 
quantitity of un.saleable tea at Mr. Cutemout's 
store of wholesale adulterations. What those 
estimable persons, whom an old and dear 
friend of mine in the Highlands aptly calls 
Cemetery Inspectors, would think of these 
heretical convictions of mine I dare not even 
figure to myself, and I am afraid we should 
hardly please them better when we come to deal 
a little more in detail with each of the four 
ministering elements of earth, air, fire, and 
water, which are the foundation and corner 
pillars of our house of mortal life, and if any one 
of them is weak or wanting that house cannot 
stand steady. But it is Cliristmastide and our 
thoughts are of warm corners, and of fair 
buildings, in flesh and in stone, not of three 
stories of rotten brickwork supported on a bar 
of cast iron and a sheet of plate glass : for 
though I hope that the gloomy Sabbaths and 
the " black fasts " will keep on the other side of 
of the Pass of Bally Brough, we would many 
of us welcome a few of the old festivals back 
again, with their sweet memories and their good 
cheer. Don't put down the magazine in wrath 
and cry " Hush ye Roman Catholics ! " as 
some of our very Protestant countrymen do 
when they are overheated and want to find a 
more scorching epithet than "dirty trash." 
My Catholicism concerns itself with the per- 
manent treasure hid in the depths of the dear 
old world everywhere, especially in the hill 
countries, though I see no reason for excluding 
the seven hills of old Rome since they they also 
are in the world. But when Donald who studied 
at the Technical College and Dugald from Barra, 
were tasting at Maclachlau's down by the 
Broomielaw, and Donald asked Dugald for what 

he called a ferry serious opinion, " Whether 
was a bum-bee a beast or a bird ? " Dugald 
just told him gravely " that he should be quate, 
and no speak of religious questions over a 
dram." So I won't interrupt you if you are 
for taking your wee drop toddy and having 
your Christmas Ceilidh somewhere on the South 
Side, only if you go over to the window to look 
at the night and wonder if the moon is shining 
also in the wee hollow below the peat stack far 
over at the back of Skye, where once you did a 
bit of courting, my spell has begun to work, and 
we will speak easier together next time, though 
I haven't, to my ill luck, got too much of the 
Gaelic. And before you go will you take this 
little verse for a Christmas Card, which I give 
to all my friends, since it carries just a far away 
breath of the things that the Ethiopian and 
uncivilized wild tribes still sometimes want to 
get nearer to. 

" A Beautiful Babe once brought to earth 
A secret all divine, 
Tlie wondrous love of the Father hid 
In our common bread and wine ; 
Then on the Air, which the morning brings, 
Was felt the brooding of soft white wings. 
The living Water on every well 
Enshrined a wonder too deep to tell ; 
From depths uf darkness in mother earth 
The Fire creative leaped forth to birth, 
The Four shone forth as when (jod began 
To fashion fair bodies for beast and man ; 
But from the world in our wintry day 
That lovely secret has passed away, 
t'ome back Baby 1 the world is old, 
Come back Baby ! its love grows cold. 
Come back ! bringing the days of gold, 
The simple shepherds shall find thy bed, 
And even wise men may at last be led 
To the heart of the Little Child ! " 

" lYo/lai'i/ mliatli dluiibJi." 

Ja.mes Campbell, 


I'd be the brightest golden lock 
Upon your snow-white brow, 

I'd be the sweet look in the eyes 
In dreams that haunt me now. 

I'd be the sunniest, fairest thing — 
Fair as the heavens are fair ! 

That I might seem as sweet to you, 
As you to me, Miss Clare. 

^, A. Stewart MacGkegob. 

Dr. C. Frasbr-Mackintosh has very generously 
offered to defray the coat of matriculating the Arms 
of the town of Inverness ; and also to present the 
ancient stone dial of the burgh, if a suitable site 
is provided by the Council. 





MW MACPHERSON of Glentruim, in the 
^== County of Inverness, is the reprosenta- 
tive of an old and well-known family of 
Macphei'sons, closely allied to the family of the 
Chief. He is descended from Donald Mac- 
phorson of Noid (or Nuide) who in 1G35 married 
Isobel, a daughter of Alexander Rose of Clova, 
and was the common ancestor of the following 
families of Macphersons, viz : Cluny, Ralia or 
Glentruim, Blairgowrie, Belleville, and the 
Macphersons of Philadelphia. On the death 

in 172:!, without male issue, of Duncan 
Macpherson of Cluny, the Chief of Clan Chattan, 
he was succeeded in the chiefship by his cousin 
and heir male, Lachlan (a grandson of Donald 
of Noid), great-great-grandfather of Brigadier 
General Macpherson of Cluny, the present 
Chief, and great great-gran J-\incle of Colonel 

Lachlan Macpherson, last of Ralia — the 
Colonel's grandfather — possessed great influence 
in Badenoch, and -was for a long period a 
Magistrate and Deputy-Lieutenant of Inverness 
shire. On the tombstone erected to his memory 
in St. Columba's Churchyard, Kingussie, he is 
described as a man " who feared God and 
honoured the King, and like a true Highlander 

1 ^ 





-.1^ 'W 



■-'■ ■*■':■ i ; 





^' a 

-r-^ e^^H 

1 il i 


was devoted to his Chief." He had a large 
family, and three of his sons by distinguished 
bravery and enterprise rose to positions of rank 
and affluence. 

Ewen, a Major of the 42nd Madras Native 
Infantry, amassed a considerable fortune, out of 
which he purchased from the trustees of the last 
Duke of Gordon the estate of Glentruim in 
Badenoch, now possessed l>y his son, the subject 
of this sketch. 

Duncan, a gallant officer, was a Caj)tain in 
the 4:2nd Highlanders, and was severely wounded 
at Correlino in Batavia. He ultimately attained 
the brevet rank of Major. 

James early distinguished himself by feats of 
surpassing gallantly and daring in the army, 

which obtained for liim the favour and patronage 
of the military authorities. At Badajoz he 
headed "the forloi-n hope," and although severely 
wounded he slew the soldier guarding the French 
colours, hauled them down with his own hands, 
and substituted his red jacket on the crest of 
the enemy's citadel. He rose to the rank of 
Lieutenant-Colonel in the army, and the com- 
mand of the Ceylon Rifle Corp?. 

On the maternal side Colonel Macpherson is 
descended from a brave and chivalrous family 
of Macphersons, his grandfather having married 
Grace, the eldest daughter of Andrew Mac- 
pherson of Banchor in Badenoch. The Mac- 
phersons of Banchor for a long time figured 
prominently in the history of the Central 


Highlands. William and John Maopherson 
"in Benchar" were two of the Maophersons 
who, with the Chief at their head, joined in the 
expeditions of Montrose, and were (among 
others) appointed by the Provincial Synod of 
Moray in 164S, "in their own habit on their 
knees, to acknowledge their deep sorrow," etc. 

Inheriting the military ardour of his ancestors 
Colont;] Macplierson joined the 30th Regiment 
as Ensign in February, 1853, in the eighteenth 
year of his age. He landed- in the Crimea on 
14 th September, 1854, was present at tlie battle 
of Alma ; at the repulse of the Sortie of 2Gth 
October of the same year ; at the battle of 
Inkerman ; and served in the trenches through- 
out the siege of Sebastopol. He holds the 
Crimean medal with three clasp.s, the 5th class 
of the order of the " Medjidie," and the Turkish 
war medal. As a member of the Royal 
Company of Archers (the Queen's Body Guard 
for Scotland), he is a recipient of Her Majesty's 
Jubilee Medal, 1897. 

In 18G7 Colonel Macpherson married 
Catherine Louisa Miller, a daughter of Oliver 
Gourlay Miller of Ratho, in the County of 
Midlothian, by whom he has a family of four 
sons and two daughters. On the death of his 
brother Robert, without issue in 18G8, he 
succeeded to the family estate of Glentruim. 
He has displayed so much good taste and 
judgment in the way of planting and otherwise 
improving the amenity of the estate that it is 
now universally acknowledged to be one of the 
most beautiful and attractive residences in the 
Central Highlands. 

Colonel Macpherson is an estimable and 
popular landlord. He is a Magistrate and 
Deputy-Lieutenant of the County of Inverness, 
and represents in the County Council the 
division of the parish of Laggan, in which 
Glentruim is situated. 

Kin.rn^p Alexander Macpiiehson. 


::^r^|^IDOW MACLENNAN was early in 
^^xl/J life bereft of her husband ; and the 
l!^/f^lS croft which they occupied, along with 
many more, was added to an adjoining deer 
forest. She supported herself and her only 
child. Hector, by knitting and spinning. Her 
heart, as was natural to one in her circumstances, 
was filled with love of which a mother only 
knows the depth, for her child. As the long 
years passed on, and her bereavement lost its 
poignancy, a proud smile would sometimes light 
up her beautiful features as she saw Hector 
develop into a stalwart lad, full of the dash and 
daring of his race. 

Their native glen was periodically visited by 
a blind piper, "Am Phiobaire Dall," a kind of 
latter-day minstrel who made his living by 
tramping from glen to glen ; each cottage or 
farm-house he visited providing him with a 
guide until he reached the next. He was 
always welcome, and never lacked food or a bed 
wherever he went. Many a lively reel was 
danced on long winter evenings to the music of 
his pipes. In addition to his musical attain- 
ments lie pos.sessed a seemingly inexhaustible 
store of legend, song, and story, and many a 
tale of heroism and devotion connected with the 
risings of the "'15" and "'45." He could tell 
the part that the ancestors of the inhabitants of 
many of the glens he visited played in those 
stirring times, and young eyes flashed, and 
^•oung hearts were fired as he told of the prowess 
of the great-grandfathers and great-grand-uncles 
of his hearers. None listened with more rapt 
attention to the blind piper than young Hector, 
whose ancestors were the bearers of the stog- 
emblazoned banners of the High Chiefs of 
Kintail in many a stubborn and memorable 
fight. His mother's observant eye noticed this, 
and dreading after consequences, came to dislike 
the blind musician. 

The love of sport, as characteristic of the 
Highlander as his love of adventure, one day 
got Hector into trouble. He went on a poaching 
expedition with "Alastair nan Damh," a famous 
old deer-stalker who had no scruples in breaking 
the game laws, and who looked with contempt 
on the southern sportsmen and their long 
retinues of gillies. While the two were creeping 
through the heather to get a shot at some deer 
they themselves were stalked by two foresters, 
and pounced upon just as they grassed a good 
stag. Their captors knew them, and could 
swear to their identity, so it was no use either 
fighting or running away. Summonses were 
served upon them to appear before the Sherifl' 
at Dingwall, and this meant heavy tines or 
imprisonment. Before the day of doom dawned, 
however. Hector disappeared from tlie glen, 
and the first tidings heard of him came from 
Fort-George. He had enlisted in the 78th 

His mother was unconsolable and seemed 
quite heart-broken. She would often sit by her 
cottage hearth for hours, after the untended fire 
had gone out, bewailing her absent Hector. 
Her sorrow at times would take the form of 
plaintive song, and to the tune of Cumha Mhic- 
an-Toisic/i, that she had learned in days gone by 
amongst her own clan on the banks of the Find- 
horn, she would in a low broken voice sing : — 

Och nan och 'a tursach mi 
Och nan och 's tursach mi 



Och nan och 's tursach mi 
'S Eachean air m' fliagail 
Tursacb. 's gun tios domh 
Gun fios domh, gun fios domh 
Tursach, 's gun tios domh 
Am faic mi gu brath e. 

The blind piper on one of bis visits to the glen 
requested his guide to lead hiui to the widow's 
door that he might inquire about Hectoi-, liut 
the reception he got deterred him from calling 
again. Before he could utter a word, he was in 
a voice quivering with anger told to go away, 
and as he left the following malediction sounded 
in his ears: — " 3/o mhaUaclid ac/ad, 's gum b' ami. a 
bliios do ilieanga gu ghearr c/io beag fhim ri do 
s/iiiillean" (My curse be upon thee, and may thy 
tongue be soon as as thine eyes). 

Hector meanwhile was not unmindful of his 
mother. Small sums of money saved out of his 
small pay found their way into her light purse. 
By nature a soklier, he was soon raised to the 
rank of sergeant. When the Crimean war 
began lie longed for active service, but the 78th 
was not destined to take part in that struggle. 
Work, however, of quite as glorious a kind was 
in store for it. The roar of the cannon had 
hardly died away on the cold shores of Russia 
when the horrors of mutiny and massacre spread 
over the hot plains of India. The day of trial 
had come for the 7Stb, and the untiring feet, 
strong arms, and dauntless hearts of the sons of 
Ross-shire were equal to tlie test. As the lirave 
fellows fought their way, after many a long hot 
march and struggle, through the streets of 
Lucknow to the relief of the beleaguered garri- 
son, Hector, in one of the rushes made by the 
Sepoys where the streets crossed, got separated 
from his comrades. Before his assailants could 
close round him he sprang into an angle in the 
wall of one of the close by, and there 
defended himself. When his comrades came to 
his rescue seven dusky mutineers lay slain at 
his feet. 

While Hector was thus acquitting himself far 
away, the mother at home had her long days 
and nights of fear and anxiety. She was often 
at the post ottice and manse in quest of news 
from India. One morning she saw- the minister 
in liaste approaching her cottage, waving a 
newspaper over his head. In he came with 
outstretched hand, and words of cheer and 
congratulation. Taking a seat he translated 
into Gaelic from the ])aper he held in his hand 
the news of the relief of Lucknow, and the 
endurance and valour of " Havelock's glorious 
Highlanders," but not until the anxious mother 
heard of the safety and valour of her son, of 
which there was special mention, did she breathe 

But the quelling of the mutiny was not yet 
accomplished, and in the course of the stirring 
events that followed the relief of Lucknow 
Hector got promoted step by step, until he 
attained the rank of captain. The generalship 
of Sir Colin Campliell at length overcame all 
opposition from the mutineers, and the surviving 
heroes of the 78th reached their natives shores. 

The inhabitants of Hector's native glen got 
<|uite excited when they heard that the run- 
away stripling would, in a few days, be amongst 
them as a cajitain and hero, whose prowess and 
valour was not a whit behind that of the strong 
and valiant men of old, who were supposed to 
have no latter-day equals. Hector would fain 
have quietly and unobserved reached his mother's 
cottage, but an enthusiastic crowd met him on 
the way. The blind piper and Aiastair nan 
Damh, both become very frail, were in the front 
of the crowd. When Aiastair saw him whom 
he named " Gai.-:gcac/i a ghliim againn fein" (The 
hero of our own glen) coming, he told the piper 
to blow up with all the breath he had. The old 
musician made a gallant etibrt, and although his 
breath was short, and his hands tremulous, 
"Caber Feidh" once more rose from his chanter 
and resounded through the glen. The mother 
awaited the arrival of her son at the end of the 
path that led to her cottage, and the pent up 
love of years found vent as she threw lier arms 
round his neck and kissed him. And yet she 
felt that something was wanting. At length 
her eyes rested on the frail form of the blind 
piper, and she remembered tliat she had sinned. 
In presence of all who had gathered to welcome 
her sou she asked for forgiveness, and then her 
cup of joy was full. 

A. G. M. 

Shinty Notes. — The grand old Highland game 
has received a new lease of life, in most parts of the 
Highlands it is quietly edging aside football, which 
has for so long a time absorbed attention. The assoc- 
iation cu]) is the object round which camanachd 
energy is centred, the semi-tinal stage being now 
reached. The most exciting contest so far was that 
between the (ilasgow Cowal and Inveraray, which 
resulted in a draw of 3 hails each. Inveraray have 
never suffered defeat for 'JO years, but the Cowal 
men are intent upon playing to a finish, and a great 
game will take place when these sturdy opponents 
meet in front of the castle at Inveraray, on Satcir- 
day, 2'Jth January. The other clubs likely to take 
part in the final for the cup are Kingussie, Beauly, 
Lovat, and Brae Lochaber. Tlie expenses connected 
with travelling to play the matches are very heavj', 
and the clubs deserve the support of everyone 
desirous of seeing shinty become again the national 
sport of the Gael.— We have to tliank Dr. C. Fraser- 
Mackintosh for a donation of £1 towards the funds 
of the Cowal club. 




By F 1 n n . 

No. n. — The Sad Sea AVaves — 
A Tragic Story. 

^^Ir^^OUBTLESS many of my readers have 
y,IiCT) beard a sad and simple wail known as 
-S-^ " Tuireadh bean Mldc-an-t-saoir " — or the 
wail of Maclntyre's wife. The tragic story 
associated with this plaintive air is also known 
to many, but strange to say it has hitherto 
proved imjiossible to localise the seat of the 
tragedy or to tix on the rock on which the poor 
woman perished. True in some versions of the 
words there is a verse which begins — " Mcich 
Caol-ile hug 6," as if the tragic event described 
occurred somewliere about the Sound of Islay, 
but the wail and its story is know throughout 
the Western Isles, and each island claims it as 
its own although we have never heard who the 
villain of the piece was. But to the story. A 
young woman, to all appearance happily married 
and the mother of a young family, is visited by 
her younger sister who is unmarried. The 
husband falls in love with the sister-in-law. 
The two take counsel together, how to get rid 
of the wife, who never suspected the devotion 
of her husband or the perfidy of her sister. 
One day the unsusjiecting wife leaves her 
children in charge of her sister and goes down 
to the shore to gather shell fish and dulse. 
Tempted by the lowness of the tide she ventures 
out further than usual, and at last finds herself 
on a rock of the sea which is only dry at low 
ebb, and at high water is completely covered. 
She rests on this rock during. the heat of the 
noontide, and is fast lulled to sleep by the 
undulating waves that gently break on this sea 
rock. The husband and his guilty paramour 
observe the position of their victim and 
immediately proceed to take advantage of the 
situation. They proceed quietly to the rock and 
plait the abundant locks of the sleeping woman 
with the rock tangle. Having accomplished 
their evil work, they retire to some distance, 
the sister taking up a position at the nearest 
point on shore, to watch the result of their 
inhuman action. The woman on the rock 
awakes to find herself fast bound to the rock, 
while the tide is rapidly rising around her. She 
is only able to raise her head sufficiently to see 
her cruel sister sitting on shore a short distance 
from her, laughing at her calamity. It is at 
this stage that the song begins. I take the 
liberty of tjuoting a free rendering of the Gaelic 
words by the gifted " Nether Lochaber." They 

appeared in the Inverness Courier many years 


Sister that sittest safe on land 

(Alas, and woe is me ! ) 
Come hither and reach me a friendly hand 

(Cruel and cold is the sea). 

For a drowning wretch some pity have ; 

Alas, and woe is me! 
" No pity have I, nor help to save, 

Though cruel and cold is the sea." 

For my children's sake have pity I pray, 

Alas, and woe is me ! 
They'll break their hearts that their mother's 

(Cruel and sad is the sea). 

Two years and a day is the age of one, 

(Alas, and woe is me !) 
Of my babe's life not three months have run 

(Cruel and cold is the sea). 

For his mother's breast he'll weep and pine, 

(Alas, and woe is me 1) 
'Twill yield him to-night but the salt sea brine 

(Cruel and cold is the sea). 

O tell my sad and woeful case 

To my darling brothers three, 
But hide it from my mother dear 

Who nursed me on her knee ! 

Sad my heart and low my head 

(Alas, and woe is nie !) 
Wet and slimy my grass wrack bed, 

In the cold and cruel sea. 

Wet, indeed, my sea- wrack pillow 

(Alas, and woe is me !) 
Wet, with my tears and wet with the billows 

(Cruel and cold is the sea). 

* » » 

Manacled fast are my hands in the tightening 

Of the slimy eel ; 
The great brown crab as it crawls and crawls 

On my breasts I feel. 

The Gaelic verses go on to say how a boat 
will come a distance on the morrow with her 
father and three brothers, and that they will 
find how she was drowned by the sad sea waves. 
The prose narrative which usually accompanied 
the song goes on to relate how the guilty pair 
denied all knowledge of the tragedy, but speedy 
retribution soon followed the guilty pair. One 
night a terrific thunderstorm swept over the 
district. The lightning struck the cottage in 
which they slept and killed them both. In the 
other end of the cottage slept the innocent babes 
of the victim of their cruel hate — uniiurt amid 
the war of elements. 

The following is the air, and some of the 
verses of the wail. 




Key F. Beatim./ tunce in. the imasiu-f, slinrbi. 

j:sl S: — :S| n:— \ 

A phivithar ud tliall, 
O ! sis 




d' : — : d' I S : n 
Na hiig o, 

Now safe on land, 

:n|s: — :S I n: — 
An cois na tragli 

O stretch to me 

'S tliiich mo chluasag, etc., 
'S tlinch 's cha nkir dhi, etc. 

Fliuch le m' dheoir, etc. , 
Is fliuch le skile, etc. 

An easgann fhuar, etc., 
Na glais-laimh dhomh, etc. 

'S am partan donn, etc., 

A' streap ri m' bhr^ghad, etc, 

Thig an t-eathar, etc., 
'N so am m;\ireach, etc. 

Bidh m' athair ann, etc., 

'S mo thriiiir bhrilithrean, etc. 

Geibh iad mise, etc.. 
Air mo bhiitbadh, etc. 

d : - 







d : - 


Nach truagh leat mise, na hiig o. 
Bean 'ga bathadh, hao-ri na hoirinn < 

Thig a nail, na hiig o 

Sin do Ikmh dhomh, hao-ri, etc. 

Cha truagh, cha truagh, na hiig o, 
'S beag mo chas dhiot, hao-ri, etc. 

'Sin do chaaan hiig o 
Fair do lamh dhomh, etc. 

Feuch bheil agad, etc., 
Buille snamha, etc. 

'S daor a cheannaich, etc , 
Mi na bkirnich, et«. 

An duileasg donn, etc. 
'Rinn mo bhkthadh, etc. 

Mo thruaighe nochda, etc.. 
Mo cliuid phMsdean, etc. 

Fear dhiu bliadhna, etc., 
'S fear a dh,^ dhiu, etc. 

'S tha fear eile, eto. , 
An ceann an rkidhe, etc. 

larraidh esan, etc., 
Cioch a mhathar, etc. 

Ach cha'n fhaig e, etc., 
Ach an sJiile, etc. 

Beir fios uamsa, etc., 

Gum thruir bhraithrean, etc. 

Ach dean a cheileadh, etc., 
Air mo mhiVthair, etc. 


Dedicated to the various Highland regiments 
at present on foreign service. 

Where tower the mighty Bens in mist clouds hiding 

Storm-beaten brows, wreathed with eternal snow, 
Like Titans o'er a mystic world presiding, 

Watching to guard its borders from each foe. 
Where deep, dark loch and noble river pouring 

Make music in the moorland desolate, 
'Neath beetling crag whence the tierce eagle soaring. 

Seeks on some dizzy ledge his fiercer mate. 

In glen remote — on purple hillside clinging. 

On island lone — by wild Atlantic beach. 
There lie the homes of men whose deeds are ringing 

Through alien lands, proclaimed in alien speech. 
Oh Scotland ! stern thy sons, yet ever ready 

To champion the right — the ^vrong defy, 
Rugged, but true as steel, and staunch as steady. 

Their simple creed, to conquer or to die. 

Dear land of Ossian ! — of song and story — 

Of dauntless deeds of valour done of yore — 
A newer fame is thine — a fresher glory 

Crowns thee, and marks thee honoured evermore. 
Oh Hero-land ! for thee brave hearts are glowing. 

The passing souls to thee last greetings send ; 
Heroes, from heroes sprung, thy sons are shewing^ 

Their sires' proud motto " Faithful to the end." 

Janet A. MAoCuLT.orH. 

National Scottish Petition.— We have 
received from Mr. Theodore Napier a most interes- 
ting New Year Card, being a photograph of the 
great national petition which was recently presented 
to Her Majesty protesting against the use of the 
word "England" instead of Great Britain in oflBcial 
documents. It contains l(t4,G47 signatures, and 
extends to over three cjuarters of a mile in length. 
It expresses what is really the sentiment of the 
whole people of Scotland on a very important 



TO CORRHSPON DENTS. Clan Mackay Society. — A Grand Concert is ta 

All Communication., o« literary a„a busines, be hekUn the Waterloo Roonis on Tuesday, 15th 

matters, should be addressed to the Editor, Mr. .TOBy February Mr. Alex. Mackay Charing Cross, in the 

DfACKA T, 9 Blyths..-ood Drive, Olasgou: chair. The Carlton Choir {2i voices) are to appear. 

llie tickets are only Od. each, and we shall be glad 

' ® ' to supply any of our readers who may wish to be 

TERMS OP SUBSCRIPTION.— The CELTIC present. A Dance (tickets (kl.) is to follow —Mr. 

.-^•,m,,,,r -Ml . .J- 1 ~ .» „/ »i^ D- Murray Rose, to whose recent reflections upon 

MONTHLY v,M be sent, post free, to any part of the ^^^^ ^^^^y ^^ ;^^^^^ reference in our last issue, 

United Kingdom, Canada, the United States, and all j^^^ broken out afresh in a northern paper. This 

countries in the Postal Union— for one year, 4s. oi)portunity of refuting his fallacious assertions was 

at once taken advantage of by a clansman, and a 
pretty mess he has made of him ! The exposure 

The Celtic Monthly. Mr. Rose has received win put a curious complexion 

FEBRUARY 1893 °" ^'^ pretensions as an historical authority. He 

' will be of opinion now that it is safer to slang the 

^-—^ ^-—^ ^ clan in his books, where he cannot be answered, 

fj fy jfg -j^ ^ ^g •p s. than in the public press, where his statements are 

immediately controverted. 

Ma.tor Alexander McBean, J.P., Mayor of VVolver- Mr. Geo. Murray Campbell of Siam has con- 

iiAMPTON (with plates), SI sented to preside at the Re-union of the members 

Unto the Hiu.b, ''^ ^f t],g Glasgow County of Sutherland Association, 

What I would he (poem), ^** in March. 

Colonel M.^CPIIEBSOS OF OLENTRlMM (with plate), - - 8S The HaWKe's Bay HIGHLAND SOCIETY, N.Z., 

T[iE WIDOW'S CiRSE, SO jg making splendid progress. At the last meeting, 

Tales of the Horides, s» presided over by Chieftain Hector Mackenzie, 

Hero-lasd (poem), »■• assisted by Chieftain W. P. Stuart, Councillor J. 

To our Readers, • - • w .. .. ,-', . , .• ■ j i , • 

MINOR Septb of clan Chattan (illustrated), . ■ - • 01 Neilson delivered a stirring address on his recent 

PEcuLiARniEs OF THE Ueav COUNTRY DiALECT, - - - 94 '^^^^^ ^o Scotland, Hi which he conveycd the friendly 

Caitain Alexander Burgess, Gairloch (with plate), - - 06 greetings of the Editor of the Celtic Mnnthlij, and 

The Highlander as a soldier in former tlmes, - • - 97 the other Highlanders whom he met during his 

Haunted (poem), - ■ ino travels. The next meeting is to be held at Hastings, 

where the members will receive a Highland welcome 

~ from W. P. Stuart, a Gael well-known in Gaelic 

NOTICE TO SUBSCRIBERS. circles in Glasgow some years ago. 

There are dill a member of .^,h.cribu■. a-ho have /"■= Highlanders of Inveroaroill have start- 

not yet remitted their mbseriptions (41- post free) ^^ '"^ '"'''^^y '"^""^ '^^^ f'^'^^y ^''^ ^\^^ ''"^ .'"«?'' 

for the present volume, and lo-e trust they will now f"'5f"r*?!i"f '""'^''' " ^"'"f 'i? gathering is 

yive m'trimnr, matter their immediate attention. ^""^^ ^''^^ to revive memories of Tn- nam Beann. 

Messrs. Oliphant, Anderson, and Ferrier, 

OUR NEXT ISSUE. Edinburgh, the well-known publishers of Scotch 

Next Month we will give plate portraits, .vith ^°°|$^l have just issued a most interesting catalogue 

biographical sketches, of General Sir Duncan Camp- ?! their publications for 1897-8. In it the titles of 

belf of Barcaldine, Bart. ; Major John Bayne ^""dreds of attractive volumes are detailed, rang- 

Maclean, Montreal, Canada ; and Dr. S. Hamilton «= '" ?"*='' ^'°]'' ^ ^^^, P'^"<='= *° ""^ T^'f ^'^, j*^"." 

Shaw, Liverpool. Portraits of Lochiel, Lady Mar- \}f S^'"^\ The works cover the whole held of 

garet Cameron, and Donald Walter Cameron, Yr. litfr^ture b„t to our readers the most interesting 

of Lochiel, will also appear. ^"" ^^ ^V'" ? '''' \^ ? Scotland, of which 

there is a large and varied selection. A glance at 

Clan Maclean Association.— We beg to ack- their advertisements, which appear each month in 

nowledge receipt of a donation of £1 from Kaid our pages, will give an indication of what this firm 

Maclean, Morocco, towards the Maclean Pipe Band, has done to popularise Scotch literature. Their 

which we have duly handed to the treasurer.— A " Famous Scots Series " is a marvel of cheapness, 

largely attended meeting of the Association wa.s held The Clan Cameron Gathering takes place in 

on the 13th ult., when Dr. Magnus Maclean delivered the Queen's Rooms, on 3rd February, Lochiel in 

an interesting address on his recent visit to Canada. the chair. In our next issue we will give portraits 

At the next meeting, on 13th inst., Dr. Samuel of the Chief, Lady Margaret Cameron, and Mr, 

Maclean, V.P., lectures on "The Macleans of the Donald W. Cameron, Yr. of Lochiel. 

Ross of Mull— the Race of the Iron Sword." The Kintyre Club Dinner will take place in 

The Gla.sgow Inverness-shire Gathering takes the Windsor Hotel, on 31st January, Mr. David 

place in the Queen's Rooms, on 5th February, Macdonald, the genial President of the Club, in 

Provost Macbean, Inverness, in the chair. The the chair. It promises to be a very enjoyable 

Inverness Select Choir, under the leadership of Mr. gathering. 

Roddie, are to appear, and the whole proceedings Strathmore Celtic Society. — -A most 

promise to be very attractive. Messrs. James and interesting paper on " The Characteristics of the 

Peter Grant have the arrangements in hand, and Gael," by Mr. John Mackay, Hereford, which is to 

are leaving nothing undone to even surpass the be read at the next meeting of this Society, will 

success of last year's concert. appear in our March issue. 




By Charles Eraser-Mackintosh, LL.D. 

No. V. — The Shaws. 

Part IV — The Shaws of Aberdeen, Perth, 

AND the Isles, Etc. 

Nlg^PON the loss of Rothiemurchus and 
Jifcjlb scattering of the family, the descendants 
VvVsJ/.) of James Shaw of TuUochgruo, 
I. — Allister Roy, son of Achnahatnich, and 
nephew of Allan Shaw, previously mentioned 
as VII. and last of Rothiemurchus, come to the 

II. — .James married one of the daughters of 
Robert Farquharson, first of Invercauld ; his 
elder son, also 

III — James, settled at Crathinard on Deeside, 
and married his cousin, once removed, the 
daughter and heiress of John MacHardy of 
Crathie. His son 

III. — Duncan, the most renowned of his house, 
was born in 1653, and died in 1726. Duncan 
was twice married, first to Miss Forbes of 
Skellater, and secondly to Miss Farquharson of 
Coldrach. He was Chamberlain to the Earl of 
Mar, and among other appointments was 
Captain in the original Black Watch. By his 
second wife, Dunc:in had seven sons, James, 
John, Donald, Duncan, Alli-ster, Farquhar, and 
William, also several daughters, one of whom 
was Grizel, married to Donald Farquharson, 
grandson of Brouchdearg. As all, except 
Donald, were married, leaving issue, the descen- 
dants of Duncan became very numerous, and to 
this day there are very many Shaws proud to 
consider themselves as the offspring of Duncan 
Shaw of Crathinard. I particularly mention 
Lieutenant-General David Shaw, Indian Staff 
Corps (Madras), retired, who claims, and with 
some reason, to represent Rothiemurchus, being 
fourth but eldest surviving son of David, third 
son of David, eldest son of Duncan of Crathinard. 
This distinguished officer has three sons, the 
eldest — David George Levinge Shaw, Captain, 
1st Punjaub Cavalry, now serving on the East 
Indian .Frontier, and one surviving brother, 
Doyle Money Shaw, Deputy Inspector of 
Hospitals, C.B., for services at the Siege of 
Alexandria, with medals for the Crimea, China, 
and Abyssinia. 

Five of Duncan's sons, viz., John, Donald, 
Allister, Farquhar, and William, were all out in 
the '45. For an account of Duncan's family 
(styled himself " Reim aon," or the man of 
]iower), reference is made to the late Rev. W. 
<T. Shaw's work, he having been great-grandson 

of Duncan of Brouchdearg above mentioned, the 
fourth son of Duncan of Crathinard. About 
1710, Crathinard, having met with severe losses, 
had to sell his estate, which was purchased by 
Invercauld. He then removed to Glenisla, 
where he rented Crandard from the Earl of 
Airlie. His circumstances improving, Duncan 
wished to buy Crathinard liack, but Invercauld 
would not part with it. This embittered 
Duncan's latter days, and forced him to remain 
in Glenisla, where he died, his grave being still 
pointed out. A facsimile of General Hugh 
Mackay's license to Crathinard to carry arms, 
dated 26th June, 1690, is now given. It may 

^^"-- ---' ..^.^ 

fv^X*'-*^'^ tX*«-J A^ 'i^J fir^ fey H^HJ *!«&->«. 

^Jf /^^ ^LuU, ^ ■ 'yC-^y 

k£^ S^ /^fj &-al/^J^ ■■>-' '''■• 
general MACK.WS license to CRATIIINAllli 

be noted here that Crandard was long the 
possession of the MacComies, also a branch of 
Clan Chattan. Through 

V- — Duncan Shaw, of Balloch in Glenisla, 
fourth son of Crathinard, who was twice married, 
first to Miss Small of Dirnanean, and secondly 
to Miss Farquharson of Coldach, descended, 
with others, the family of whom the present Mr. 
Duncan Shaw, W.S., of Inverness, is a member, 
and as Mr. Shaw's family have again settled in 
Inverness-shire, where for nearly a century lliey 
have held honourable position, some account 
of Mr. Shaw's predecessors is given. Duncan 
Shaw of Balloch, fourth son of Duncan of 
Crathinard, both before mentioned, had four 



sons and two daughters, of whom it is only 
necessary to mention his third son, 
VI. — William Shaw, who became proprietor of 
Dalnaglar, in Glenshee. William's eldest son, 
VII. — Duncan, sold Dalnaglar and left the 
district, having, about 1810, been appointed 
Sherifi' Substitute of Skye. Duncan married 
Anne, eldest daughter of Kenneth Macleod of 
Ebost, and through his grandmotlier's family 
Mr. Duncan Shaw has inherited the valuable 

Prince Charlie rslics, more particularly after 
referred to, and which he has kindly allowed to 
be copied for this work. After a residence of 
some years in Skye, Sheriff Duncan Shaw was 
transferred to the Long Island district of 
Inverness-shire, at same time filling the offices 
of factor to Lord Macdonald in North Uist, to 
Clanranald in South Uist, to Macneill of Barra, 
and on the estate of Harris. Sheriff Duncan 
Shaw resided at Nunton of Benbecula, and 


while there had the honour of entertaining 
Marshal Macdonald, Duke of Tarentum, This 
distinguished soldier was highly pleased with 
his reception in the Isles, and it is recorded that 
he was greatly taken with the beauty of one of 
the sisters-in-law of his host, Miss Macleod of 
Ebcst, who happened to be at Nunton at the 
time. When South Uist was sold Sheriff' Shaw 
removed to North Uist, to Sponish, near Loch- 

maddy, where he died in 1844. Duncan Shaw 
was succeeded by liis only son, 
VIII. — Charles, who in his youth passing as 
Writer to the Signet was appointed Chamljcrlain 
to Lord Macdonald at Portree, and afterwards 
settled in the Long Island, over which he was 
Sheriff-Substitute for forty years. After a long 
and honourable career, Sheriff Charles Shaw 
demitted office and took up his residence at 



Inverness, where he died in 1885. He married 
Anne, eldest daughter of James Thomas Mac- 
donald of Balranald, a family of long standing 
in Uist, leaving 

IX. — Duncan Shaw, and several other sons and 
daughters. Mr Duncan Shaw is a member of 
one of the largest territorial and mercantile 
legal firms in the North, tills various public 
offices, and is an enthusiastic volunteer. 

The knife, fork, and spoon (engraved), were in 
Prince Charles' daily use after the battle of 
Culloden and his wanderings in the Isles, and 
on 3rd July, 1746, were presented by him to 

Dr. Murdoch Macleod of Eyre, younger son of 
the 8th Macleod of Raasay. Dr. Macleod gave 
them to his daughter, Anne Macleud, and 
she presented this and other relics to her great- 
nephew, Sheriff Charles Shaw, and tliey now 
belong to his son, the present Mr. Duncan 
Shaw. Prince Charles' portrait was given to 
Dr. Macleod at the same time by the I'rince. 
The gold encasement was afterwards obtained 
by Dr. Macleod. The medallion of the Prince's 
mother, Marie Clementina Sobieski, was at the 
same time given. Mr. Shaw's sisters, in answer 
to enquiries connected with this book, mention 




that they frequently heard their grandmother, 
Mrs. Duncan Shaw, a lady of singular acuteness 
and reliability, mention the facts connected with 
her granfather Eyre, coming into the possession 
of these valuable relics. 

Mr. Shaw married, in 1889, Elizabeth, 
daughter of George Gordon, Esij,, and his eldest 
daughter, Katharine Douglas Gordon, born in 
1889, is 9th in descent from James Shaw of 
TuUoohgrue, nephew of the last Shaw of 

The descendants of Iver, youngest son of 
Alasdair, 3rd of Eothiemurchus, who removed 

to the Isles, taking root in the Hebrides 
became numerous. I may refer to one family, 
that of Mr. Alexander Shaw, an influential 
merchant, banker, and magistrate of Inverness 
towards the close of last century. When the 
Macleod estates were being broken up, the 
Borony of Waternish was acquired by Bailie 
Shaw. He was succeeded by his son, James 
Shaw, who was also proprietor of Muirtown and 
Woodside in the County of Ross. Failing in 
his circumstances, all James Shaw's property 
had to be sold. 

Of the Irish Shaws of Clan Chattan, the 



present Sir Robert Shaw and his brothers hold 
high positions. Sir Robert is descended of Sir 
Frederick, brother of Sir Robert, son of Sir 
Robert Shaw, first Baronet. The first Sir 
Robert was son of Robert, second son of Capta,in 
William Shaw, of General Ponsonby's Regiment, 
temp, William IIL Shaws, notwith- 
standing their long residence in Ireland, are 
very clannish. 

The name of Shaw is numerous and inlluentiiil 
in America. I understand upwards of three 
thousand heads of families are to be found in 
States Directories. Let the Shaws close up, 
and again becoming a power in the North, 
allow the Bodach an Dune to rest in peace. 

Loch-an-Eilean, sad and lone, 
Long has thy day of pride been gone ; 
Rothiemurchus knows no more 
The race tliat dwelt upon thy shore; 
Scattered now in every clime 
Waiting the appointed time, 
When they shall return to thee — 
Fide ii FortmUnc.' 
Yes, Loch-an-Eilean to thy shore 
Shall the Shaws draw nigh once more, 
And with a joy inspiring strain 
Behold the Shaws arise again. 

* The Motto of the Shaws. 

{To be continued). 


By Rev. Ad.\m Gunn, M.A , Durness. 

{Cunlinued from page 80.) 
FuRTUER Peculiarities. — Phonetics. 


pra,HIS vowel a is a great favourite, and 
O^ readily takes the place of o and other 
^^=S> vowels. It must be remembered, how- 
ever, that in deference to Irish orthography, o is 
frequently written where a is the vowel in the 
living speech. Thus acras, cas, caiman, cadal, 
facal, etc. are common in the North and South, 
although written ocras, cos, etc. The Reay 
countiy, however, excels in this peculiarity, as 
may be seen from the following list, which is by 
no means exhaustive. That .some of the instances 
given appear elsewhere proves nothing ; the fact 
remains, that in no other district in the High- 
lands is the vowel so often in requisition. 


an (like article) aon one 

(but aon duine becomes un duine) 
arm orm on me 

arma,il ainmeil famous 




ail' (al) eile other 

adar eadar between 

bannach bonnach bannock 

brad brod choice of 

balgach bolgach corpulent 

bath baoth foolish 

bragaidh brogail bold 

caileach coileach a cock 

calainn colann body 

dach' docha more likely 

dan' dona worse 

danas donas badness 

I work with 
^ hand-lines 

darus dorus door 

fad f6id (fod) peat 

faghair foghair harvest 

falaich folaich hide 

gail goil boil 

gad ged though 

lainid loinid churn-stafi' 

larg lorg foot-mark 

las los so that 

lagha lugha less 

maladh moladh praising 

manais monais slowness 

plad plod clod 

pait poit pot 

pag pbg kiss 

raimhe roimhe before 

salus solus light 

seaniar seomar chamber 

saillear soilleir clear 

sanndach sunndach hearty 

stairra stoirm storm 

traidh or traigh troidh foot 

u becomes a in many instances: — • 

asa usa easier 

farasda furasda easy 

malchag inulchag kebbock 

craithneachd eruithneachd wheat 
To these add — 

saitheach soitheach vessel 

tainneamli toinneamh twisting 

riighainn roghainn choice 

also list of words where eu is changed to a. 

beal beul, bial mouth 

etc. etc. etc. 

The following words have the ai sound hear[ 
in English pain : — 


eid (d soft) iad they 

eilean eilean i.sland 

Ein Ian (Eiiin) John 

eiidach eudach iadach jealous 

6iin eun bird 

seun seun charm 



In some districts s/'n (this) and teine (fire) have 
a distinct a-sound, and cha 'n 'eil = cha, 'n 'ail. 

This feature of the dialect is the first to 
attract the attention of strangers ; we shall, at 
the close, try to account for it. 


^^'ith all our fondness for a, we refuse it in 
the following list and take o. 














































palm of hand 



muddy place 










wild mustard 


for obair 

This fondnesss for o, where Scotch Gaelic has 
taken a, may be called an Irish feature, e. g. 
Sc. trasg fast — Irish and Reay Country trosgadh. 


It is a marked peculiarity of this dialect that 
we change all infinitives in adh and amh into u ; 
deanamh, dean-u (like Man.x and Irish), also ibh 
of Dat. Plur — daoinibh daoin u. U takes the 
place of and other vowels in the following ; — 
( work (also 
I Wester Ross) 
tubar ,, tobar will 

cnii ,, cno nut 

drula ,, drola link of chain 

durra ,, dorra more difiicult 

tu ,, taobh side 

siu ,, sibh yourselves 

this house 
sputtering - 
one: adjective 
Further examples are auinn river, ait-u thaw, 
aucaid (abhcaid) jest, auar adhbhar cause. 


Although we do not attenuate ao into ee so 
much as other Northern districts, yet we almost 

mullachd , 
mull , 

, mallachd 
, mall 

mu , 
an tu-sa , 
tulgnadh , 

, in6 

, an taigh-sa 

, tolgnadh 

lin , 

, aon 


invariably convert ui into ee, or long e, or 
Gaelic i. Thus : — 


suidhe sidh sit 

ruith rith run 


(subhag))' ^'"^S 

suiridhe siridhe courting 

ruighe righe forearm 

(Hence the nans in our topography.) 
ruithil rithil reel 

fuar-lit fi(r) lit poultice 

an uiridli an iridh last year 

This may also be viewed as an Irish feature. 
In old Irish i was seldom infected by a u. Thus 
O. I. rith run is from rit-u, bith (world) is foi' 
an older, bit-us (Bituriges) fid (tree) for pre- 
historic vid us (O. H. G. witu) where we see 
that infection by ii is absent. We shall after- 
wards refer to this peculiai'ity. 


Generally, c. p. t. are softer than in other 
dialects. We are often not conscious of this 
ourselves, but a keen southern ear easily detects 
it. In loan-words, Scotch Gaelic often softens 
thus : — hat becomes ad, bonnet bonneid, bittock 
bideag, closet closeid. In a similar manner, in 
our dialect, there is a tendency to turn the 
teinies into mediae. Thus : — 























bell ; 


We are accused even of pronouncing bata a 
stick, bad; and South Country piit(a) young of 
moor fowl, and buoy, becomes biid and biidach. 
But planr/aid andplocan show the reverse process, 
in case of initial tenues. This sinking of the 
tenues into mediae is also an Irish feature. So 
also is 


As we proceed westwards, eclipsis becomes 
more manifest, culminating in Assijnt, where an 
diiine become an luiiiie. In Durness one hears 
of gus an Leathad pronounced (jus a Leathad. Of 
course it is open for one to say that this is more 
a case of assimilation, but that eclipsis is present 
with us is clear from such expres.sions an gii for 
an cii, the dog ; and may not our sinking of c 
into ij in many instances be a result of it, thus 
gbireag for Southern c6ileag, a cole of bay ; glag 
for clag; gluaran for cluaran; and in some 



parts guag for cuag ; also a fear so, this man, 
and (ju de for ciod e ? 


This is a common feature of the dialect, and 
sometimes curious results are arrived at. Thus 
adharc, horn, becomes with us mac, fradharc 
seeing frarag, amharc, look, auric, iomlag, iolmaij, 
iomramh, iormadh, imirich, iuniclt, etc., imiiidh, 
need, irmid/i, imlich, ihnich, lomradh, fleecing, 
Iormadh (hence lormachd, naked, where r has 
infixed itself in the root lorn), coiuirig becomes 
coirmig, cha b' uilear becomes cha V uireal, 
toinisg, toirin, uaigneach, vnigneach, etc. In 
cases where rg do not cliange places a short 
vowel is thrown in; thus the monosyllables garg, 
calg, also borb, become dissyllables garag, borob. 


England durin 

vlfMi requires no introduc- 
^^& tion to our readers, 
for his name is favourably 
known to Highlanders at 
home and abroad. He is 
the direct representative of a 
family which, tradition says, 
niigrati'il from the South of 
the wars of the Roses, in the 

etc., a feature of modern Irish, according to 


The following words liave acquired in our 
dialect prothetic f : — feagal, firmidh, I must, 
facan, complain, fraineach, fern, fradharc 
while some liave lost initial f ; ath for fath, 
mole ; a.stail for fastail (?) dwelling ; abhrad for 
fabhrad, eyebrow ; aile and faile are used for smell. 
Aspiration accounts for the uncertainty here; 
fh being silent, in some dialects the oblique cases 
prevailed ; and, by analogy, words which have 
no right to it adopted initial f. 

(7'o be continued). 

15th century, and settled in Strathspey, where 
they have occupied laud under the Grants of 
Grant ever since. 

Born at Ballinlag, Cromdale, in 18.37, Captain 
Burgess, while quite a lad, was a])pointed school- 
master at Dulnan Bridge, and two years later 
entered the service of the Caledonian Bank. 
His apprenticeship was barely completed when 
he was promoted as accountant to the Garmouth 
branch, and thereafter in the same cajiacity to 
Kingussie, at both which places he made many 
lasting friendship?. He served here for over 
three years, when he was appointed agent of a 
new branch at Gairloch, where he established 





and has since carried on a thriving business. 

In volunteer circles the Captain is well known. 
He was a member of the local companies at 
Grantown and Kingussie, and was then con- 
sidered one of the best shots in the country, 
having registered the record score of 77 points 
out of a possible 80 in class firing from the 
shoulder at 1.50 — 300 yards. On his ai)point- 
ment to Gairloch he found there excellent 
material for a volunteer company, and soon 
enrolled the requisite number of men, and with 
the able assistance of Dr. Kenneth M. Chisholm 
(whose portrait we gave in our issue of Septem- 
ber, 1896), he drilled them for several months 
until an Instructor was provided by the War 
OfBce. Sir Kenneth Mackenzie of Gairloch, 
Bart., was appointed Captain, and our friend 
Lieutenant, of the company. He succeeded 
Sir Kenneth in the Captaincy, and on his retire- 
ment in 1883 was presented by his many 
friends with a handsome piece of plate, and other 
valuable tokens of their respect and esteem. 

In all Celtic matters the Captain is an 
enthusiast, being a member of The Highland 
Association and the Gaelic Society of Inverness. 
Highland literature he has made a study, his 
library being one of the largest and best private 
collections in the North. Being a keen golfer, 
with Sir Kenneth Mackenzie's permission he 
has laid out a very good course of nine holes at 
Gairloch, but curiously the game has not 
" caught on " there. Can the kirk have some- 
thing to do with this ! He is a J. P. for Ross 
and Cromarty. 

In 1868 the subject of our sketch married 
Annie, daughter of the late Mr. William Eraser, 
of Clunas, Nairnshire, and has a family of two 
sons and five daughters. 

The genuine Highland hospitality extended 
by the worthy Cajitain and his good lady is 
proverbial in the district, and it may be truly 
said of them that they never feel happier than 
when entertaining friends attracted by the 
romantic and beautiful scenery of Gairloch. 

" Gil ma facia Ikios tii beb, agiis cio bhair 
do thighe ! " 

"The Calebonian Medical Jouknal" for 
January has just reached us. It is the organ of 

the Caledonian Medical Society, an institution 
which deserves the warmest support from all Scotch 
members of the profession. The Juurnal is really 
a most interesting publication, the articles, mostly 
on Highland subjects, being from the pens of 
competent authorities. In this issue such subjects 
as the foUowing are treated of: — "Second Sight,'' 
"Gaelic Names of Diseases," "The MacBeths of 
Islay," "Medical Heroes of the Forty-five," etc. 
The Secretary is Dr. S. R. Macphail, Derby. 


By Suugeox Lievt.-Col. John Macgregor. 

^^^ SHORT time ago I read a paper before 
(Sj^^ the Gaelic Society of London on " The 
'^■&. Highland Gael — his Past and Future," 
which, I am pleased to understand, has given a 
certaindegree of satisfaction to my fellow-country- 
men. The London Ross and Cromarty Associa- 
tion have been good enough to invite me, as a 
Ross-shire man, to repeat that paper under the 
auspices of the Association. But as the paper 
had been read so recently elsewhere, and was 
just then being published in detail in the 
Highland press, I thought it better to vary the 
subject by reading this short paper on " The 
Highlander as a soldier in former times," a 
subject particularly applicable at present, when 
the late exploits of the Gordon Highlanders on 
the Indian Frontier are still ringing in our ears. 
For though the heights of Uargai may not be 
altogether placed on the same platform as the 
heights of Alma, and though I am only too 
painfully aware that the Highland regiments 
are not now so Highland as they once were, 
yet we Highlanders cordially congratulate the 
gallant regiment, and will always rejoice in 
every fresh laurel of victory won by Highland 
regiments, in whatever quarter of the globe 
they may happen to be placed. 

In the paper just mentioned, "The Highland 
Gael — Past and Future," while attempting to 
glance rapidly at the history of the Highlanders 
in past ages, it was impossible to do so without 
touching on theii warlike character, for the 
history of the Highlands is pre-eminently the 
history of soldiers. Some devout moralists go 
even so far as to say that the history of a nation 
is but the record of its bloodshed. And though 
this last estimate may be overdrawn, and 
though it may be quite true that the pen is 
often mightier than the sword, yet it cannot be 
denied that the history of most nations is greatly 
taken up with feuds and battles. Dealing 
therefore with a warlike people like the High- 
landers, one or two facts pointed out in the 
previous paper cannot possibly be passed over in 
this one, purporting, as it does, to give a short 
sketch, however incomplete, of the Highlander 
as a soldier in former times. 

For instance, I took particular care to point 
out that Scotland owes her very origin and 
existence, as a separate and distinct nation, to 

*Read before the London Ross and Cromarty 
Association, on 10th December last. 



the valour of the ancient Caledonians or Picts, 
who were the remote ancestors of the High- 
landers of the present day. For it was on 
account of their warlike propensities in harassing 
the Roman garrisons, that the Romans found 
themselves under the necessity of building the 
Wall of Agricola, and afterwards the Wall of 
Hadrian further south, in order to separate the 
conquered Roman province of South Britain, 
from what still remained independent Caledonia. 
And we know also, after the departure of the 
Romans, when the South Britons were over- 
come by the Saxons, and the Saxons by the 
Normans, that Caledonia remained free, and 
moi'e especially that portion of it to which we 
have the honour to belong. This fact will 
always reflect favourably on tlie military ardour 
of the Highlanders of old. 

I do not mean to maintain that tliere were 
no Saxons nor Normans in Scotland, no more 
than I should be bold enough to say that Herr 
Andree's baloon will not tind a Scotsman at the 
North Pole — when it gets there. Some of the 
most patriotic of the Highland clans are said to 
have sprung from such origin. But their 
forefathers took possession in the garb of peace, 
and not with the terrible thunderbolts of war ; 
while they themselves are practically pure 
Highlanders, with nothing but Highland blood 
now coursing thi'ough their veins. 

It would lie impossible here to dwell on the 
various wars that went on between the Northern 
Picts (who were the real ancestors of the High- 
landers), the Southern Picts, and the Scots of 
Dalriada, till they were finally fused in one 
under the rule of Kenneth MacAlpine. Nor 
yet can I dwell on the comparatively unknown 
wars that took place during the immediately 
succeeding centuries, on account of the unfor- 
tunate divisions and dissensions among the Picts 
themselves. For this is only a cursory paper, 
and neither a song nor a sermon. And so we 
may as well come down at once to that famous 
struggle, known as the War of Independence. 
During that struggle, the Highlanders played a 
conspicuous part as soldiers, and were present in 
great numbers at the final overthrow of their 
enemies on the field of Bannockburn. I may 
state that I mention this battle from a point of 
view altogether apart from the greatness of the 
victory, or its political importance. 

In the olden days, as you know, cavalry 
soldiers generally fought in heavy, unwieldy 
armour ; and it was thought that infantry never 
had a ghost of a chance against them. Bannock- 
burn exploded that idea. The English cavalry 
on that occasion were alone almost as numerous 
as the whole of the Scottish army, which was 
also particularly weak in cavalry. But it was 
discovered then, for the first time on a large 

scale, that stout infantry, who had the courage 
of facing the first blush of cavalry, could really 
cope with men in heavy armour, mounted on 
horseback. It was seen that neither the troop- 
ers nor their horses were altogether invulnerable, 
that by agility of movement on the part of 
infantry, the mail-clad warriors could be tumbled 
off their horses, and that when they were once 
down, they were entirely at the mercy of their 
enemies, on account of the weight of the armour 
with which they were encumbered. The result 
was no doubt increased on this occasion by the 
broken nature of the ground ; but yet it was a 
serious blow to the wearing of heavy armour on 
the battlefield, which gradually fell into decline 
during the succeeding generations. This battle 
then, I repeat, in which Highlanders took such 
a prominent part, is therefore mentioned here, 
because it had so much to do with the marking 
of a particular epoch in the evolution of the art 
of war, namely, the decline of heavy armour on 
the field of battle. 

It is said that a small contingent of High- 
landers at the battle of Flodden, did more harm 
than good, by rushing too early at the English, 
and without receiving proper orders to do so. 
It must be said however, in extenuation, that 
the fault of foolhardiness, though by no means 
to lie always praised in a soldier, is yet a more 
pardonable fault than that of slinking behind. 
Moreover, it is well known that delay in charg- 
ing the enemy was particularly the cause of the 
defeat of Flodden Field. Had the rest of the 
Scottish army charged with the eager Highland 
contingent, who knows but the words of the poet 
might have been realized : — 

" Another sight had seen that mom. 
From Fate's dark book a leaf been torn, 
And Flodden had been Bannockburn." 

Hence let us hurry to the unfortunate Jaco- 
bite wars, in which clan was arrayed against 
clan, and families divided among themselves. 
We cannot go into detail. But that so small an 
army as that of Prince Charlie's Highland host, 
poorly armed and badly provisioned, should win 
victory after victory over greatly superior num- 
bers, and reach within a hundred miles of 
London, must always be recorded with applause. 
The jiity of it was that when the prize seemed so 
near, they should retreat from Derby through dis- 
sensions among themselves, that veritable curse 
of the Highlanders, which a little later on led to 
their final and comjilete defeat on the fatal field 
of Culloden Moor. 

I can only mention in passing the great mili- 
tary services rendered by Highlanders in the 
Thirty Years' War on the Continent of Europe, 
during which the Eeay Country alone is said to 
have contributed over 4,000 men to Mackay's 



regiment in the service of Gusta\ us Adolphus. 
Nor can I dwell on the Highland contril)ution 
in the service of the Kings of France, and the 
implicit confidence that was placed by successive 
French monarchs in the coeirage and fidelity of 
their famous Scotch Guards. F'or I must now 
pass to the first embodiment of Highlanders as 
a distinct and integral jjart of the great British 
army, in which they have won the greatest re- 
nown on many a bloody field. 

It is well known that the first taste of their 
cjuality, as soldiers in a regular standing army, 
was by way of mutiny, when the 42nd was first 
Virought to England. Yet, however much the 
s))irit of mutiny must always be condemned in 
a soldier, this particular case w-as entirely the 
fault of the authorities, by breaking faitli with 
the Highlanders, who liad enlisted with the 
express purpose and understamling that they 
would be only required to serve in Scot- 
land alone. But though this was the first 
e.xperience, it may safely be said that no other 
regiment in the British army has ever since 
vindicated the honour of British arms, in every 
quarter of the world, with greater gallantry 
than this same regiment. It is far from being 
intended here to dwell on the praise of any 
individual ' regiment. For it would be both 
invidious and injudicious to do so. Neither do 
I propose to describe battles in detail, which is 
beside the purpose of this ]iaper. Yet it may 
be observed in passing that the path to glory of 
this the premier Highland regiment has by no 
means been strewn with roses. Fontenoy, for 
instance, was about the first battle of the 
regiment after going abroad, and it was not a 
success. But the 42ncl on that occasion was the 
the last to leave the field, and also covered the 
retreat, during which alone the regiment lost a 
considerable number of men. 

In its very early history, again, must be 
counted the fatal day of the storming of Ticon- 
deroga in America, when the regiment lost 6.5-1 
in killed and wounded. Think of it. But 
though the regiment lost so heavily, the few 
remaining so bravely persisted in their attack, 
that they had to be called back several times 
before they would give over their vain effort of 
storming an apparently impregnable position. 
This was at a time when every man in the 
regiment was a real Highlander, from the 
Colonel downwards, all speaking the beautiful 
Gaelic language ; and I doubt that a more heroic 
attack has ever been made in the history of 
warfare. Later on among other scenes, it was 
mainly the Highlanders, on the heights of 
Abraham, that won the battle of Quebec, the 
key of Canada, and gave the final coup de grace 
to French predominance in that vast territory. 
And it was into their hands that the brave 

General Wolfe committed himself that day, 
when mortally wounded, and to whom he said, 
when told that the French were running, " Ah, 
are the cowards running already ! " and then 
immediately expired. 

Passing to the conquest of India at the latter 
end of the last and beginning of the present 
century, we find the Highland regiments engaged 
in various jilaces, notably at the siege and 
capture of Seringapatam, where there were 
several Highland regiments. l,ater on we find 
our own county regiment, the 78th or Ros.s- 
shire Buffs, engaged at the battle of Ahmed- 
nuggar, a place at which I spent many a day, 
and shortly afterwards we find both the 7-tth 
and 78th Highlanders, as the only British 
infantry, at the decisive battle of Assaye, which 
overthrew for ever the Mahratta power of the 
Peishwas of Western India. It was on the 
74th Highlanders that the greatest brunt of the 
fighting fell on that day, and so great was the 
carnage anrong them, that every officer in 
the regiment was either killed or wounded. 

In the long and ardous struggle against the 
power of Napoleon, we find our countrymen 
engaged both in Egypt and on the Continent of 
Europe. It was by their means that the Freuch 
were repulsed at Corunna, and our troops 
enaljled to embark with safety. And it was 
into the hands of the Highlanders that the 
distinguished Scotsman, General Sir John 
Moore, fell on that occasion, mortally wounded, 
as Wolfe had done before, and with his last 
breath expressed a hope that his country would 
do justice to his memory, a memory that will 
ever remain green, more than by a score of 
Government order.s, by the far more magical 
influence of the humble bard that wrote the 
memorable little poem of " The Burial of Sir 
John Moore," which is familiar to every school- 
boy, and which begins : — 

" Not a drum was heard, not a funeral note, 
As his corse to the rampart we hurried. 
Not a soldier discharged his farewell shot. 
O'er the grave whore our hero we buried." 

I am not sufficiently versed in the rise* and 
progress of the formation of squares by infantry 
to repulse cavalry, but its efficacy was never 
better illustrated than at the battle of Quatre 
Bras, when the 42nd, in square formation, defied 
all that Marshal Ney's French cavalry could do 
against it, even though the regiment was placed 
under the serious disadvantage of being under 
three separate commanding officers in a few 
minutes, as tliese senior officers fell one after 
the other. During this fight, and that of 
Waterloo the next day, the regiment lost not 
less than 24 officers killed or wounded out of a 
total of 36. 



A few years ago I remember seeing, in far 
away Melbourne, a cyclorama of this fight at 
Qnatre Bras. There was Marshal Ney with 
his swell French cavalry, and there were the 
Highlanders in their kilts, some of them dead 
or dying on the field, bnt yet the rest, in their 
square formation, defying all that the enemy 
could do against them. I remember that the 
scene looked so real and life-like that it nearly 
brought tears into my eyes. And was it not 
the 92nd Gordon Highlanders that, on the next 
day at Waterloo, caught hold of the stirrups of 
the Scots Greys, and rushed on with them into 
battle with the memorable cry of " Scotland for 
ever !" — a phrase that .shall never die. 

Nor will that other expression of " We'll hae 
nane but Highland bonnets here " cease to 
remind us of another day, when the Highland 
Brigade, of only three regiments (the 42nd, 
79th, and 9.3rd), routed on the heights of Alma, 
twelve battalions of the flower of Russian 
infantry, each of which was more numerous 
than any of the Highland battalions opposed to 
them. And as I have alluded at all to memor- 
able deeds giving rise to memorable sayings, I 
must not omit to mention that a little later on, 
at the battle of Balaclava, it was the 93rd 
Sutherland Highlanders, only in double line 
formation, that repulsed the Russian cavalry, 
and gave rise to the famous expression of "The 
thin red line," a phrase which has now become 
incorporated into the English language, as 
synonymous with infantry in general. 

*I have left the above sentence as it stood, but I 
may state that while writing this paper, I happened 
to receive a letter from that patriotic Highlander, 
Mr. John Mackay, of Hereford, which incidentally 
deals with this point. Commenting on my previous 
paper, Mr. Mackay concludes his letter as follows : 
" The lecture, as I said, is most instructive, laying 
bare the terrible evils that accrue from internal 
dissensions. Ciesar could not have conquered 
ancient Gaul if its whole manhood had been well 
led. Edward the 1st could not have subdued Scot- 
land, had the nobility supported Wallace. Yet he 
showed the way to Bruce, as to what could be done. 
AVallace was a commander of the first order. He 
it was who showed how infantry could repel cavalry, 
even when clad in mail. He was the originator by 
his ' schiltrons ' of the modern ' square ' and ' ob- 
long.' " — I am very glad to hear it. For Wallace was 
a true patriot, faithful to his country even unto 
death, and at a time when the rest of them were 
betraying it. 

(To be continued). 

The Clarks. — Next month Dr. C. Fraser- 
Mackintoah will treat of the "Clarks" in his papers 
on " Minor Septs of Clan Chattan." A chapter on 
the " Gows " will follow. 


VTfeN the cool and shady summer places 
'^•'M Of smooth and placid velvet lawns ; 

'Mid the friendly tones and kindly faces, 
Fading into shadowland, the spirit dawns ; 
' Away ! away ! ' the voices cry, 
' By reeded lochs the moonbeams lie : 
The evening star upon the snowcaps rest, 
Tho' Albion's plains be fair, the heather hills are 

'Mid the busy hum of crowded cities, 
The rush of hurrying feet and throng of toiling men; 
I hear the Diioinc Sitli sing their fairy ditties, 
In low and haimting tones by birchen glen. 
' Away ! away ! ' the voices sing, 
' For sorrow's touch is here, the serpent's sting. 
Oh ! thou would st flee, were not thy senses ren- 
Dull by the world, to lands in dreams remembered.' 

'Mid the gayest scenes of airy pleasure 

Comes a sudden listening pause, 

A sense of pain, as something missed of fuller 

Reaching away beyond earth's narrow laws ; 
Away ! away ! the wild winds sweep 
The stately pines, the silver birches weep. 
Pouring the perfume of their leaves upon the air. 
So soft they fringe the reeded loch in beauty rare. 

Always, the purple of the Highland hills, 

The thunder of the waterfalls, timibling to silent 

Soft driving mists of genial rain, that never chills. 
Balmy with ocean brine, so strong, yet sweet and 

Oh ! 1 am haunted by the sound of fresh, grey, 

northern seas. 
Breaking in diamond spray upon the rock-bound 

land ; 
With free wild feathered things, dipping and diving 

on the lireeze. 
And over all, a mystery of loveliness we fail to 


Alice C. MacDonbll, 

Of Keppoch. 

"The Pibroch." — The Glasgow Highland 
Regiment have issued the second yearly number of 
their official organ, and they deserve to be compli- 
mented on the very attractive work they have 
published. The contents are varied and interesting, 
while the artistic department is much superior to 
what we are accustomed to see in regimental papers. 
We are glad to learn that the grand old kilted 
regiment maintains its popularity, and its position 
as one of the most proficient corps in the kingdom. 
Colonel Macdonald Williamson has reason to be 
proud of his regiment. 




Edited by JOHN MACKAY, Glasgow. 

X„. 6 Vol. VI.] 

MARCH, 1898 

[Price Threepence. 


p|^,HE Campbells of Barcaldine, one the old 
Wi^ historical families of Argyllshire, are 
^■J^ descended from Patiick Cam]ibell, son 
of Sir Duncan Campbell of Glenorchy, from 
whom also the Breadalbane Campbells trace 
their origin. For the past three centuries this 
distinguished family have taken a prominent 
part in all those stirring events which are 
recorded in the History of the Western High- 
lands, and in later times they have given to the 
military service of their country many men who 
have earned renown by their soldiery qualities 
in all parts of the world. As followers of the 
House of Argyll they warmly espoused the 
Protestant cause, and in the Jacobite risings 
they took up arms on behalf of the Government. 
After the '45, when the military spirit of the 
Highlanders was enlisted on behalf of the 
nation, and when so many regiments were 
raised in the straths and glens of Albyn, the 
young men of the Barcaldine family mostly 

adopted the profession of arms, and it need 
hardly be said that there was never a craven 
among the Barcaldines. Doubtless, the following 
summary of the pedigree of this ancient family 
will interest many of our readers : — 

I. — Patrick Campbell, the first of Barcaldine, 
was born 1592; wounded at Inverlochy, and 
died 25th March, 1678. 

II. — John, was twice married, died about 

III. — Alexander, married a daughter of 
Campbell of Lochnell, died 1720. 

IV. — Patrick, was twice married ; his second 
son, Colin of Glenure, was a factor on the 
forfeited estates after the '45 I'ebellion, and was 
found murdered, it is said by the celebrated 
Allan Breck Stewart. Three other sons were 
officers in the army. He died in 1738. 

V. — John, born about 1700, was Captain in 
the Argyll Militia ; a J. P. and D. L. His 
eldest son served against the Jacobites in the 
'45, and saw a good deal of active service in the 

VI. — Duncan, Vjorn 1716, was a Sheriff- 
Substitute for Perthshire, died 1 784. Of his 
tive .sons four were officers in the army. 

VII. — Alexander, born 30th April, 1745; 
an advocate, died 17th March, 1800. Two sons 
followed the profession of arms. 

VIII. — Sir Duncan, of Barcaldine and 
Glenure, born 3rd July, 1786, created a Baronet; 
was Captain in the Scots Fusilier Guards, and 
saw much active service. A Magistrate and 
D.L. for Argyllshire; died 2nd April, 1842. 

IX. — Sir Alexander, J.P., born 15th June, 
1819, Sergeant-at-Arms in the Queen's House- 
hold, Captain, Argyll and Bute Militia; died 
11th Decemlier, 1880, and was succeeded by the 
jjresent much respected head of the House of 

X. — Sir r>uncan Alexander Dundas Camp- 
bell, Bart:. He was born 4th December, 1856 ; 
formerly Captain, 3rd Battalion The Black 
Watch, and 3rd and 4th Battalions Highland 
Light Infantry (retired as Hon. Major) ; is a 
F.S.A. Scot., a J.P. of Argyll, Fellow the Royal 
Geographical Society, member of Royal Company 



of Archers (Queen's Body Guard for Scotland), 
was Gentleman Usher of the Green Rod, 1894- 
95, since when he has been Secretary to the 
Order of the Thistle. It is also interesting to 
mention that Sir Duncan was instrumental in 
rescuing the colours, which were carried through 
the Peninsular War, of the old 94th or Scots 
Brigade, and by the kindness of the owners, the 
daughters of then Colonel Sir James Campbell, 
K.C B., placed them in St. Giles Cathedral. 

Sir Duncan is at present having restored the 
ancient Castle of Barcaldine, one of the most 
picturesque of the old fortresses in Argyllshire. 
The work is being gradually completed, and 
" to-day it stands solitary in its old world-ness, 
no abode in Scotland more quaint and curious, 
with its deep set iron grated windows, massive 
iron ' yett,' coat of arms, turreted, loop-holed, 
all in the olden style." 


"j[(j^|HE was a good woman, Galium, and it is 
sSfe a hard thing to be thinking of her 

^is^ lying there under the dark of a winter's 

" Aye, Ruari, she was a good woman. It is 
no more we will be seeing of her quiet ways. 
For she is in the narrow house now. But 
whether she is resting yonder, Ruari, it is I that 
will not say." 

" And how could she be resting, Callum, in a 
place that the Mother of God Herself would 
never bless? It is the place of the accursed 
children, and there is no man or woman that 
should lie in that place unless it might be a 
witch like old Giorsal." 

While they were speaking the two men stood 
gazing down the darkening hillside at a little 
green space that was surrounded by a rude turf 
wall. Tha enclosure stood on the edge of a 
clifl', at the foot of which the sea came rolling in 
from the Atlantic and sent the spray shooting 
up the rock so high, that it sometimes leapt the 
turf wall and fell in a drenching shower upon a 
number of little green mounds that lay each of 
them pointing east and west. It was the 
graveyard of the accursed children — where the 
children of shame and all the unbaptised infants 
of the island were laid — being unfit to mingle 
with the better dead. No holy water from a 
priest's hand had ever fallen on their white 
upturned faces, as on other bairns when they 
received their name at the altar. They came 
into the island-world of sea spray and mountain 
mist unnamed, from the hand of the Great 

Father, and because they were not wanted, they 
were sent away again as they had come, without 
a name, to the place on the high clitl where the 
graves are all small and all unblessed. 

The people of the island call tliem accursed. 
But God who sent the bairns and took 
them away again sometimes raises the great 
waves in anger, so that when they beat upon 
the clitl" the drenching spray flies up the height 
and falls on the green mounds. This is how 
God baptises the children of shame, and the 
thundering noise of the surf is the anger that is 
in God's voice. 

But there was one grave in that lonely spot 
which was not small and not green. The earth 
was still loose on it wheie it lay dark and cold 
in the twilight. A woman had Vjeen laid there 
that day, and the tears were not yet dry on the 
cheeks of them that wept for her. It was the 
grave of old Cairstine Dall. And it was of her 
strange burial that the two men, Galium and 
Ruari, were talking. 

Cairstine was both old and blind, and lived in 
a but by herself at the foot of Ben Mhor. She 
had been betrothed long ago to a tisher lad: but 
he was drowned at sea; so Cairstine had lived 
alone ever since in the little hut until she 
became blind and crooked and withered with 
age. And the folk in the clachan called her 
Cairstine Dall. 

But there was not a man or a woman in the 
island but honoured the soul of Cairstine Dall. 
The bairns would creej) into her hut, and sit by 
her peat fire, and hold speech with her on the 
long winter nights, when their school dargs were 
done. There was no one in the glen, or in the 
clachan, or on the hill, that did not love the old 
woman who had a kind word always ready, and, 
indeed, some even said that the sightless eyes of 
Cairstine could see more things in the dark than 
any man of Mull could see in the light. 

But it was the children that loved her the 
most. She would read to them out of the good 
book often and often about Jesu, Mary's son. 
And many a time in the summer fore-nights old 
Cairstine would grope her way down the hillside 
to the place of the accursed babes, and sit long 
and sdent among the green mounds She could 
hear the swish of the summer sea far down at 
the foot of the cliflP, and knew that away over 
the safiron plane of waters lay the islands of the 
west like gems steeped in the lambent light of 
the setting sun. But Cairstine heard more 
than the sound of the sea as she sat there in the 
night of her blindness among the graves. She 
heard the weary wail of little children who were 
motherless in death as they liad been fatherless 
in life. Their crying never ceased. And the 
crooked woman would rock herself to and fro, 
crooning the while a cradle lilt to lull them to 



sleep, but it availed nothing, for still their 
pityful crying would rise in the night, like the 
cry of the wee ones forsaken when they most 
needed the mother's breast and the mother's 
kiss. So Cairstine Dall would rise and creep 
home again with the cry of the accursed bairns 
ringing through her very soul. 

There were those in Mull who would not 
■walk among the little green mounds above the 
sea. One man — Ian Derg — tried it in the 
mouth of a winter night, but the very next tide 
washed his body np on the white sands before 
his own door. And many a one had seen the 
white light dancing above the graves, and heard 
the wild screech of the wee ones, coming up the 
hillside when the nights were dark. 

But Cairstine had no fear of the place. The 
wee ones were her own bairns. And the folk 
about were always saying that Cairstine knew 
their language and they knew hers. Then there 
came a day when she went no more to sit 
among her bairns. She would rise from her 
bed no more. And when the women were 
going out and in to see if there was an}' little 
troke tliey could do for her, they would always 
be hearing her mutteiing to herself about the 
wee ones and their crying. But one night 
when they were watching liy her bed, and 
Galium and Ruari were standing outside at the 
door, the croak of a hoodie crow was heard as 
it tiew across the sky, and in a moment the 
creeping fear was upon them all. Cairstine 
with a smile sat up and asked that Callum 
might be brought, and when he came to her, she 
said : — 

" Galium, it will be time for me to be going 
away now. But it is a charge that I have to 
lay upon you — in the name of the Mother of 
God Herself. You will bury me beside the wee 
ones on the clifl', for they are God's own bairns, 
altho' the priest has never a blessing for them. 
They are greeting this very night for old Cairs- 
tine — hear ye not how they cry ? Galium, I 
charge ye . . . . do . . . ye ... . promise ? " 

So Galium promi.sed, with the fear in his soul. 
And then — Cairstine Dall fell asleep. 

They buried her on the cliff in the place of 
the unholy babes. She went to God without a 
priest's blessing, because of the strangeness of 
her wish. But from the day that Cairstine 
Dall lay down among the green graves of the 
wee ones there was no more crying heard on the 
hill, and the white light never shone again 
above the mounds. The bairns had found a 
mother in death when old Cairstine came to 
them, and she hushed their crying for ever. 



By Cuarles Fr.\ser-Mackixtosh, LL D. 

No. Vi — The Glarh 



tIR ENEAS.\MACK!NT()8H placesUhe 
i Clarks or Clan Chlerich No. 12 of Clan 
— Ghattan, and says that they, with the 
Macleans of the North, the Macqueeiis, and the 
Clan vie Gillandrish of Connage, took protection 
for themselves and posterity, of Mackintosh 
about 1400. Kinrara in his history thus refers 
to their joining the Clan Chattan — " Sicklike 
also Gillie Michael vie Chlerich, of whom the 
Clan Chlerich had their denomination, lived in 
this Malcolm's time." 

Unfortunately the Clarks, who dwelt chiefly 
in and about Inverness, and in the Lordships of 
Pettie, Strathdearn and Badenoch, did not, so 
far as I have observed, own lands, consequently 
their early and even latter history is necessarily 
rather obscure. The name Clark shows an 
undoubted ecclesiastical derivation, strengthened 
by its form in Gaelic, Clerich. As the 
distinguished Irish race of O'Clery was closely 
allied to, and of the rnce of Clerich, a brief 
account of them may be given. 

While as a rule totally opposed to Highlanders 
having ' a Norman or Irish extraction foisted 
upon them, 1 am glad, in the case of the Clarks, 
to recognise in the O'Clerys a distinguished 
branch of the Clerichs. 

Scotsmen have been accused of pride in 
ancestry, and of framing fictitious descents, and 
ascents going back to the Flood, The Gam|)bell 
and Urquhart genealogie.s do not err on the 
side of modesty, but may be termed truly so 



when contrasted with some Irish genealogies. 
In the O'Shaughnessy pedigree it is gravely 
stated that Teargall, 9Gth of his house, was 
ancestor of O'Clerigh, and MacClerigh anglicized 
O'CIery, Clery, Clark, Clarke, and Clarkson, 
but it was not until the time of the 106th of 
his line that we arrive at Congallach O'CIery, 
who first assumed this surname, and died 1025. 
From Shane the elegant, 116tb of the line, and 
from his brothers Donald, Thomas, and Cormac, 
are descended the O'Chlerys of Tyrconnell, 
O'Chlerys of Tirrawley in Mayo, the O'Chlerys 
of Brefuly-O'Reilly, and the O Chlerys, County 
Kilkenny. The principal residence of the 
O'Chlerys was at the Castle of Kilbarron in 
Donegal, and of it and its occupants the late 
Dr. Petrie says ; " This lovely insulated fortress 
was erected as a safe and quiet retreat in troub- 
lous times for the laborious investigators and 
preservers of the history, poetry, and antiquities 
of the country. This castle was the residence 
of the OUamhs, bards, and antiquarians of the 
people of Tyrconnell, the illustrious family of 
the O'Chlerys." 

A well known Irish annalist in giving a list 
of the Irish chiefs and clans in the 12th century, 
under No. 19, writes: "O'CIery or Clark, 
hereditary historians of the O'Donnells, and the 
learned authors of the Annals of the Four 
Masters and other works on Irish history and 
antiquities. They had large possessions in the 
Barony of Tir Righ, and resided in their Castle 
of Kilbarron, the ruins of which still remain on 
a rock on the shore of the Atlantic near Bally- 

Again it is said that O'CIery or Clark was 
a branch of the O'CIery of Connaught and 
Donegal, and of the same stock as the compilers 
of the Annals of the Four Masters. 

I am indebted to Mr. Andrew Clark, Solicitor, 
Leith, for much of the foregoing information. 
He informs me that the materials for his history 
of the Clarks, extending to over a thousand pages 
with two hundred and fifty illustrations, the 
labour of years, is now, by desire of the Roman 
Catholic Bishop of Monaghan, in the hands of 
an Irish Professor of Theology, preliminary to 
its publication. I trust that this valuable work 
may soon see the light. As regards Clark 
tartan, Mr. Andrew Clark writes '' that he is 
not aware of any, in which he is corroborated 
by his uncle, Mr. Peter Clark, resident in 
Monaghan, aged ninety, very intelligent and 
conversant with the traditions of the sept." Mr. 
Clark has kindly allowed his crest to be given. 

I observe the name of Clark for the first time 
in 1456, when Sir Andrew Clark, Chaplain 
within the diocese of Moray, is mentioned. In 
1492 William Clark is one of the assessors in 
a perambulation of disputed marches in Aber- 

chirder, with Alexander Innes of that ilk, and 
Alexander Symson, Vicar of Aberchirder. In 
1506 John Clark sits as a juror on an inquest 
regarding certain lands in Nairnshire. In 
1522-24-44 and 1557 William Clark is mentioned 
acting in the same capacity, regarding lands in 
the parish of Rafford, and lands near the river 
Lossie in Moray. 

During the last two hundred years the name 
connected with the church is found in and about 
Inverness. One of the oldest memorials in the 
chapelyard of Inverness is to the memory of one 
of the clergy of Inverness, Alexander Clark, and 
to his wife, a lady of rank. In the same place 
is buried the Rev. Alexander Clark, a man of 
great weight and power in my early days. 
Several Clarkii held high municipal and legal 
honours ; and of Alexander Clark, Sheriff- 
Substitute at Inverness, descended Mr. James 
Clark, long resident in Italy before the French 
Revolution, who made certain bequests to 
Inverness, the place of his nativity. 

Although the Clarks held no land, and there- 
fore difficult to trace out, it would appear that 
they spread over Petty, and to Strathdearn and 
Badenoch. The Rev. Alexander Clark, born in 
Petty, was long a schoolmaster there, with a 
high reputation. He married one of the aunts 
of Provost John Mackintosh of Aberarder, 
and settled in a parish in the Hebrides His 
letters, however, indicate a strong affection to 
his native district of Petty. Mr. Clark's 
reputation as a teacher brought him the sons of 
important gentlemen as boarders, and amongst 
those boarded with him in the spring of 1746 
were Alexander Baillie, 4th of Dochfour, the 
Honourable Archibald Fraser of Lovat, and 
James Mackintosh of Farr. The whole district 
about Cidloden was in a state of agitation on 
the IGth of April, 1746. If the school met on 
that unhappy day, it broke up early, and as the 
attraction of the firing of cannons proved 
irresistible, most of the scholars, including the 
three boys above mentioned, straggled towards 
the field. The brother of one, and the father of 
another were engaged, and it was a miracle 
the boys escaped. Alexander Baillie above 
mentioned was born in 1734, one hundied and 
sixty-four years ago, yet one of his nieces is 
still alive (1898). 

In Badenoch, as early as 1 625, the names of 
John Mac Andrew vie Chlerich, Donald j\Iac 
Iain vie Chlerich, and Duncan Mac Iain vie 
Chlerich, tenants and dependants of Mackintosh, 
are found. In 1763 Andrew Clark and Alex- 
ander Clark, both in Dallanach, parish of 
Kingussie, are noted. An important man in 
Badenoch in his day was John Clark, Baron 
Bailie to the Duke of Gordon. Mr. Clark had 
two sons, one Captain Alexander Clark, some 




time of Kiiappach, afterwards at Invernahaven. 
After the Shaws left Dalnavert, the place was 
for a considerable time occupied by Captain 
James Clark. The last Clark in Dalnavert 
died witliin the memory of peo])le still living, 
and was highly complimented in the New Statis- 
tical Account of Scotland for his great improve- 
ments as an agriculturist. One of Captain 
Clark's daughters married Mr. Macdonald, 
Sanside, and was mother of the celebrated 
Canadian statesman, the late Sir .John A. 
Macdonald. , Another of the Badenoch Clarks 
was the well known Mr. Alexander Ciark, 
Writer in Ruthven, whose grand daughter, the 
late Mrs. Robertson of Benchar, the last of her 
race, died without issue in 189G. All the 
Clarks of Inverness, Petty, Strathdearn, and 
Badenoch were of Clan Chattan. The name at 
the present day is numerous and influential in 
the army, medicine, diplomacy and otherwise. 
In particular Sir Thomas Clark, showing a good 
e.»;ample, is one of the most influential and 
heartiest members of the Edinburgh Clan 
Chattan Asssociation. The publishing firm 
in Edinburgh of Messrs. Clark, from which 
Sir Thomas Clark, Bart., has lately retired, 
has been eminent in the Capital for nearly 
a century. Thomas Clark, grandfather of 
Sir Thomas, was born in the of 
Latheron in Caithness, but settled in Edinburgh, 
which became the permanent residence of the 
family. His son, John Clark, father of Sir 
Thomas, became one of the Magistrates of 
Edinburgh. Another son, Thomas, founded in 
1821 the great publishing business, and amongst 
the thousands ujjon thousands of volumes ]iub- 
lished or belonging to the firm, there is perhaps 
none so honoured and cherished as the well- 
w-orn Gaelic bible, used by Thomas the first. 
Sir Thomas Clark, besides having filled various 
important offices, was Lord Provost of Edin- 
burgh, 1885-88. His sons. Major John Maurice 
Clark and Thomas George Clark are the present 
partners of the house. 

The time is favourable for the Clarks, now so 
numerous and influential, including six baronets, 
and the Mac Chlerichs, more closely uniting, 
associating and incorporating themselves, with 
and unto the Clan Chattan, as did their pre- 
decessors in 1400. 

{To be continued.) 

The Clan Campbell Gathering takes place in 
the Waterloo Rooms on the 2nd March. Mr. John 
Campbell, J. P., President, in the chair. 

Full particulara of an interesting work, " In the 
Shadow of Cairngorm," by the Rev. W. Forsyth, 
D.D., of Abernetliy, will be found in our advertising 

M.D., F.F.P.S.G. 

,vJ^^R. CLARK was born at Tarbert, Loch' 
V^oj ^3'"®- -^'^ father, Donald Clark, was a 
'r^sSi merchant there, and afterwards at 
Lochgilphead, and was descended from the 
Clerks of Cralecken, an old Argyllshire family, 
whose last resting place is in the private burying 
ground of Pennymore, near Inveraray. His 
mother, to whom he owed much, as his father 
died when the subject of our sketch was young, 
was Margaret Campbell, a daughter of Archibald 
Campbell, miller and feuar, at Balinoe, Loch- 
gilphead. Dr. Clark was educated in the 
Free Church School, and after acquiring business 
training in Glasgow and at home for nine years, 
became a student of medicine at Edinburgh 
University, graduating M.B. in 1878, and M.D 
(with honours) in 188G. In the former year lie 
was appointed Assistant Medical Officer at the 
Border Counties Asylum, Melrose, and five 
months later was promoted to the Royal Edin 
burgh Asylum as Assistant Physician. In 
1880, while yet only twenty-seven years of age, 
he was appointed Medical Superintendent of 
the Glasgow District Asylum at Bothwell. 
While there he began the work of organising a 
scheme of training for asylum attendants and 
nurses, and worked hard, sometimes against 
prejudice and opposition, to have it recognised 
and adopted for the United Kingdom. It must 
be a matter of gratification to Dr. Clark that 
his efforts have met with success; the social 
and educational status of attendants on the 
insane, and the well-being of the mentally 
afflicted, being now much improved as a result of 
his efioits. Four years ago he became Medical 
Superintendent of the Lanark County Asylum, 
which, with its additions just being completed, 
v\'ill be the largest county asylum in Scotland. 

Dr. Clark is the author of numerous important 
contributions to medical literature, those on the 
" Special Training of Asylum Attendants," 
"Puerperal Insanity," "Dietetics," and "A 
Clinical Manual of Mental Diseases," being the 
most notable He was appointed Mackintosh 
Lecturer on P.sychological Medicine in St. 
Mungo's College some years ago, and is a 
member of the Caledonian Medical Society, and 
the Glasgow Argyllshire Society. He has always 
taken a lively interest in everything Highland, 
and has many Highlanders on his staff of 
attendants. He has generally found the Gael to 
make an excellent attendant on the insane, being 
strong and patient, exercising good sense, and 
being animated by a spirit of loyalty to his 

Dr. Clark has been twice married, and lus 
two sons and one daughter. 




Dark Days of the Empire — The Seven 
Years' War — The 'Great Commoner" 
AND THE Highlanders. 

fN March, 1748, the wars of the Spanish 
succession came to an end. The defeats 
— inflicted by the French upon the allied 
British, Austrians, and Dutch in the Nether- 
lands were counterbalanced by the victories of 
Maria Theresa in Italy. The danger to Holland, 
the financial exhaustion of France, and the dis- 
content of England at the of its 
arms in the Netherlands, at last brought about 
the conclusion of a peace at Aix-la-Chappelle, by 
which both ])arties restored their conquests. 
But this peace was in fact a mere tiuce forced 
on the contending powers by sheer exhaustion. 

In 1749, in consequence of the reduction of 
Oglethorpe's regiment, the " Black Watch," 
whose number, hitherto, the 4.3rd, was changed 
to the 42nd, which it has ever since retained, 
and made eminently conspicuous by gallant 
deeds on the field of battle, and as eminently 
good conduct wherever located. 

During the eight years — 1749 to 1756 — the 
42nd was stationed in various districts of 
Ireland. The utmost cordiality existed 
between the Highlanders and the inhabitants 
of the difl'erent localities where they were 
quartered, a circumstance the more reuiarkable 
when it is considered that the military were 
generally embroiled in quarrels with the natives. 
So lasting and favourable an impression did they 
make that upon the return of the regiment from 
America, after an absence of eleven years, 
applications were made from the town and 
villages where they had formerly been quartered 
to get them again stationed among them. 
Although, as General Stewart observes, the 
similarity of language and the general belief in 
a common origin might have had some influence 
with both parties, yet, nothing but the most 
exemplary good conduct on the part of the 
Highlanders could have overcome the natural 
repugnance of a people who, at that time, justly 
regarded the British soldiery as ready instru- 
ments of oppression. 

It was soon felt that the peace of 1748 was 
merely a truce. The treaty itself gave great 
oflfence to the British public, when it was found 
that no provision had been made by it to secure 
the right of British subjects to navigate the 
American seas without being subject to search 
by the Spanish coastguard, and the disgrace of 
sending two British noblemen to the court of 
France, there to remain as hostages for the 
restitution of Cape Breton. 

France was dreaming of far wider schemes 
for the humiliation of Britain, depending upon 
the unsettled state of parties and the frequent 
changes of the Government in Ijondon. The 
troubled question of the trade with America had 
only been waived by Spain. The two powers of 
France and Spain were still united by the 
Family Compact, and as early as 1752 Maria 
Theresa, by a startling change of policy, had 
secretly drawn to their alliance. 

Neither she, nor the King of Saxony, had 
forgiven Frederick the Great for his conquest of 
Silesia, nor had they ever abandoned their 
design of not only recovering it, but of par- 
titioning Prussia. The Czarina of Russia, 
jealous of the influence and aggrandizement of 
Fru.ssia, was drawn into the net, and in 1755 
the league of these three powers with France 
and Spain were silently completed. The British 
Government knew nothing of all this, but the 
keen eye of Frederick, ever watchful, ever on 
the alert, detected the machinations of the 
conspirators. He found himself face to face 
with a line of foes stretching from Paris to 
St. Petersburg. 

The danger to Britain was hardly less. 
France again appeared on the stage with a 
vigour and audacity, recalling the days of Louis 
14th. The aims of France spread far beyond 
Europe. In India, the expulsion of British 
merchants from their settlements along the 
coast was planned, and on their ruins a French 
empire was to be founded. In America, France 
not only claimed the valleys of the St. Lawrence 
and the Mississipi, but forbade the British 
colonists to cross the Alleghanies, and 
planted Fort Duquesne on the waters of the 
Ohio. The British ministry was indignant at 
these movements by which the colonists were 
surrounded by forts and military posts, and 
made rejiresentations to the French Government, 
who returned evasive replies, and both sides 
prepared for war. Orders were sent to the 
colonists, seeing that the French prosecuted 
their encroachments with increasing boldness, to 
drive them from their usurpations in Nova 
Scotia, and their fortified posts on the Ohio. 

Tlie disastrious repulse of General Braddock 
at Fort Duquesne, and the failure of the attacks 
upon Forts Niagara and Crown Point awoke 
the British ministry to a sense of their danger. 
The colonists, eager as they were for liberty, 
were not desirous of shedding their blood for 
the aggrandizement of the mother country. The 
alliance between Britain and Prussia at the 
close of 1755 gave the signal for the "seven 
years' war." No war has had greater results in 
the history of the world, or brought greater 
triumphs to Britain, and few had such disastrous 
beginnings. The preparations for this gigantic 



struggle may be guessed from the fact that there 
were not in England three regiments fit for 
service at the opening of 1756. 

France on the other hand was fully prepared 
at all points and went quickly to work. Port 
Mahou in Minorca, the key then of the Medi- 
terranean, was besieged by the French and 
forced to capitulate. To complete the shame of 
Britain, Admiral Byng with his fleet retreated 
before the French. He was afterwards tried 
for cowardice, found guilty, and shot, as Voltaire 
said, "■ pnur encourages fe autres." 

The Duke of Cumberland, to end his ill- 
starred military career, was sent to protect 
Hanover from the French, with 50,000 British 
and Hanoverian troops ; he took post on the 
Weser. The French appeared, he fell back 
before them to the mouth of the Elbe, and at 
Closter Seven entered into a convention with 
the enemj' to disband his army. 

A despondency, without parallel in our history, 
took hold of our coolest statesman; the impassive 
Chesterfield cried in despair, "We are no longer 
a nation;" and King Ceorge, at court in the 
hearing of his disgraced son, said, " Here is my 
son, who has ruiued me, and disgraced himself." 
Yes, he did, after CuUoden, when he earned the 
title of " Butcher,'' and at Cloister Seven, where 
he surrendered 50,000 men without firing a shot. 

But the nation of which the courtier Chester- 
field despaired was really in the eve of its 
greatest triumphs, and the miserable incapacity 
of the Duke of Newcastle only called to the 
front the genius of William Pitt, the "Great 
Commoner, " who became Secietary of State, 
yet in four months, such was the condition of 
parties, he was obliged to resign, and Newcastle 
again called to the helm of State. Fortunately 
for the country the character of the two states- 
men made a compromise an easy one. All that 
Pitt coveted, for the general direction of public 
aflairs, was the administration of the war, and 
the control of foreign policy, for whicli New- 
Castle had neither capacity nor inclination, yet 
on the other hand his skill in managing the 
House of Commons was unrivalled. What 
Newcastle cared for was, the distribution of 
jjatronage and the work of corruption, and 
from this Pitt disdainfully turned away. His 
ambition had no petty aim, "I want to call 
England " he said, as he took office, "out of that 
enervate state in which twenty thousand men 
from France can shake her" His call was soon 
answered. He at once breathed his own lofcy 
spirit into the country he served, as he communi- 
cated something of his own grandeur to the men 
who served him. "No man" said a soldier of 
his time "ever entered Mr. Pitt's closet who did 
not feel himself braver when he came out than 
when he went in." Ill combined as were his 

earlier expeditions, many as were his failures, he 
roused a temper in the nation at large which 
made ultimate defeat impossible. The cynical 
Frederick of Prussia, as he recognised in Pitt 
a greatness like his own, said, " England has 
been a long time in labour, but she has 
at length brought forth a man." Pitt was 
the first statesman since the Restoration 
who set the example of a /iiire/i/ public spirit. 
Foi- the corruption about him he had nothing 
but the greatest disdain. He left to Newcastle 
the buying of seats and the purchase of members. 
At the outset of his career Pelham apjminted 
him to the most lucrative office in his adminis- 
tration. Paymaster of the Forces, but its profits 
were of an illicit kind, and [>oor as he was, Pitt 
refused to accept one farthing beyond his salary. 
His pride never appeared in loftier aad nobler 
form than in his attitude towards the people at 
large. No leader had ever a wider popularity 
than "The Great Commoner." When mobs 
were roaring themselves hoarse for "Wilkes and 
liberty," he denounced Wilkes as a worthless 
profligate, and when all England went mad in 
its hatred of the Scots, Pitt haughtily declared 
his esteem for a people whose courage he had 
been the first to enlist on the side of loyalty, 
and in response enrolled themselves, as we shall 
see, in their thousands to defend the country in 
danger, and conquer for it by Deeds in all parts 
of the world, whicli conduced to win the Empire. 

ii,.,pinni JoHx Maik.-\\. 


By Surgeo.v Lieut-Col. John Macgregor. 

[Cunti'iiml j'lom paije 100.) 
r^r-TCi^E have already seen the 42ud in square 
"^M^iJ formation, and armed with the old 
tjT/»'''//*«. musket, successfully opposing the 
French cavalry at Quatre Bras. By the time 
of the Crimea the musket had given place to 
ti:e Minie rifle, and it remained for the 93rd at 
Balaclava, to prove with that improved fire-arm, 
that infantry of courage could repel cavalry in 
double or even single files. And so the soienti 
fie progress of killing goes on, till in our day, 
cavalry would not dare to attack even a small 
body of infantry, armed with the rapidly tiring 
rifles of the present period. And was it not 
the bagpipes of the ySrd that Jessie Brown 
heard coming to the relief of Lucknow, and that 
gave rise to that beautiful song of "Jessie's 
Dream \ " 



With the Indian Mutiny I close this portion 
of my subject, though the conduct of the High- 
land regiments since then, througli Afghanistan 
and Egypt, even to Daigfii the other day, has 
always commanded the same universal approba- 
tion. The mere mention of the varied fights and 
regions, in which the Highlanders distinguished 
themselves by their courage, would take up too 
much of this paper. For those were the hard 
fighting days, during which the Highland regi- 
ments were ail Highlanders. And though we 
have every regard and goodwill to the Highland 
regiments of the present day, and wish them 
every good luck. Highland and Lowland, yet in 
our most sanguine moments, we can only hope 
they will prove themselves worthy of their 
predecessors, whose prowess in the field they 
may aspire to equal, but never hope to excel. 

" For yet we're a doughty dominion. 

When summoned to fight for our Queen, 
Prepared to uphold her opinion, 

With blades that are tempered and keen ; 
To prove yet again the old story 

Of those who repose in the grave, 
And hallow the time-honoured glory, 

That rests round the bones of the brave." 



We may now ask ourselves as to what 
conduced to the well known gallantry of the 
Highlanders of old. First may be considered 
the influence of race and blood, though no 
chemist lias yet been able to isolate that 
ingredient which constitutes courage in that 
ever throbbing stream. The Highlanders were 
in this way a martial race from the time of the 
Komans downwards. 'J hen they were always 
fighting among themselves; and however much 
this may be deplored in many respects, especially 
in robbing them of the success on a large scale 
that is the outcome of combination, yet it 
favoured the development of warlike qualities. 
For if we believe to a certain extent in tlie 
theory of heredity, we cannot fail to see that a 
people that were always at war, naturally trans- 
mitted warlike qualities to posterity, exactly 
as a fighting cock transmits more combative 
qualities than the common or garden barn-door 

Highlanders, again, of almost all countries 
are supposed to be blest with more than an 
ordinary share of that other ingredient undis- 
tinguishable in the blood, which goe.s under the 
name of patriotism, and which counts for a lot 
in the time of battle. They were very fond of 
their mountains and of the traditions connected 
therewith ; and too reluctant to leave them, or 
keep away from them, on account of that 
ab-sorbing malady known as home-sickness. 

This was particularly the case, when the means 
of communication were not what they are now, 
and when there were no stalwart Members of 
Parliament to question the Postmaster-General, 
if every remote nook in the Highlands had its 
daily post, and — if not, why not ! 

Hence the reason that though the Highlanders 
were brave in battle, they were not disposed to 
spread themselves over the plains. This was a 
fault in their character, due to their very excess 
of love of country. It is true of the Scottish 
Highlanders, and equally true of the Swiss 
mountaineers, who resemble them perhaps more 
than any other people, and who have defied all 
invadens, yet never had any great ambition to 
extend their dominions far away from their own 
native mountains. I spent the beginning 
of this year in Switzerland, after previously 
visiting Italy and the South of France, and to 
me, as a Highlander, it was very pleasant to 
observe the contrast between those hardy moun- 
taineers and the less robust people I liad left 

The open-air life of the Highlanders, and 
their frequent exposure to danger and fatigue, 
were highly calculated to brace them in the 
hour of battle, to which their simple mode of 
living contributed not a little. The enervating 
luxuries of modern life were unknown to them. 
They lived for the most part on oatmeal, milk, 
eggs ; and on fish, flesh, fowl — when they could 
get them. For those of you ultra-refined High- 
landers, who turn up your noses at oatmeal 
bannocks, I shall take leave to quote a passage 
from " A Treatise on Hygiene," by the late Dr. 
Edmund Parkes, Professor of Hygiene in the 
Army Medical School at Netley, and one of the 
most distinguished authorities on the laws of 
health that over lived. Discussing the relative 
values of difierent kinds of foods for soldiers 
Dr. Parkes thus concludes about the nutritions 
qualities of oatmeal : — 

"For this reason (that the legumen of oats 
contains twice as much sulphur as the legumen of 
peas), and because it contains much nutriment in 
small bulk, because it can be eaten for long periods 
with relish, and keeps unchanged for a long time, 
it would seem to be an excellent food for soldiers 
in time of war — an opinion which does not lose its 
force, when we remember that it formed the staple 
food of one of the most martial races on record, the 
Scottish Highlanders.'' 

There, after that pat on the back from a first- 
rate scientist, go and be proud of yourselves, 
and take to your bannocks and brose and 
jjorridge again ! 

The Highland dress again was well adapted 
to agility of movement in the olden days of 
hand to liand conflict. There is no other dress 
that permits greater freedom of the joints, 



especially of the knees. Any of you who may 
have undergone prolonged trials of physical 
endurance in walking, cannot fail to remember 
that it is the knees that particularly sutler. 
Under these circumstances, when one is ready 
to fall on the ground from fatigue, and when 
the grasshopper becomes a burden, the slightest 
clinging of tlie dress to the knees becomes 
extremely exhausting. It must not be forgotten 
that a soldier requires a healthy hardy constitu- 
tion as well as courage. For if he his neither 
health nor strength to come to the scratch, he 
cannot tight however courageous This was 
particularly the case of old, with the long 
marches, bad food and exposure, that sometimes 
killed off far more than did the enemy. 

Some superficial peo|)le think that the High- 
land dress is of recent origin. In his " History 
of Scotland," Burton, who is foolishly prejudiced 
against the Highlanders, says, when writing 
about the Highland dress, that " the Lowland 
plaid was generally of plain light and dark 
squares, while the Highlander, indulging the 
taste of a lower civilization, delighted in more 
gaudy colours " Now with all due respect to 
Burton, I submit that this is a very foolish and 
feeble style of argument. According to this 
kind of logic, neither the peacock nor the bird 
of paradise, with their gay plumage, would be 
so advanced as the grimy, dirty-looking vulture 
that feeds only on carrion ; and women, who 
are notoriously fond of gay colours, would not 
be as civilized as men, a statement which I am 
sure you would not for a moment believe. That 
the Highland dress, as originally worn, was not 
so elaborate as the full dress garb of old Gaul 
now worn by a Highland masher going to the 
Caledonian Ball, is what few Highlanders would 
care to deny. But that it was the dress, simple 
or ample, which has been worn by Highlanders 
from time immemorial, is beyond question. 

As a matter of fact the Highland dress is the 
oldest dress in the world, and is the only dress 
that can really be said to be practically " as old 
as the hills." For it was no doubt the dress 
worn by our first parents, when they first 
discarded the tig leaves. And this is one of the 
reasons, among others, why I have such a 
sneaking suspicion tliat the Garden of Eden was 
in the Highlands, and that Adam said " Cia mal- 
tha sibh 'n (Hugh " to Eve, as the fair vision first 
burst on his sight of an early morning ! But to 
speak more seriously. In India and some other 
tropical countries, many of the inhabitants wear 
only a langoti or loin-cloth, which in every 
conscience is only too realistic of the primordial 
apron of Mother Eve. Jlany others dress in a 
single piece of cotton stuff, several yards long, 
and, say, about a yard wide. This piece of 
cloth is repeatedly turned round the waist, 

except the last yard or two which are thrown 
over the shoulder. Well, there you have the 
original Highland dress as Adam wore it, and 
as originally worn by the Scottish Highlanders. 

During a flying visit of mine to India last 
year, a short leading article appeared in the 
Pioneer, the principal journal in that country. 
It commented on hitherto almost unknown 
tribes in the Himalayas, that had been recently 
visited by Prince Henry of Orleans in his 
wanderings. The Prince saw them with the 
lassies milking cows, while some lads, dressed 
in primitive kilts, were dancing attendance, 
playing on a kind of primitive bagpipes. The 
article suggested, in a humorous half jesting 
way, how pleased the Highland Viceroy, Lord 
Elgin, would be to see them, and that they 
might have been descended from Highlanders 
in Alexander the Great's Greek army, which 
was known to pass somewhere about that region 
on its celebrated march to India. I replied to 
the editor in a letter that appeared later on, 
pointing out that the Greeks themselves might 
have worn the Highland dress, and whether 
they did or not, that some of the ancient 
Romans in every probability did so. I was at 
the time writing from my recollections of 
Trajan's Column, which I had seen in Rome a 
little while before. Now, an exact replica of 
this very column, divided into two parts, is 
placed in the South Kensington Museum, where 
you can clearly see for yourselves the very dress 
which I described in the Pioneer, from my 
recollection of the original one at Rome itself, 
the copy of which I went to see the other day 
in the Museum, in order to verify my previous 

Nay more, you have only to go to the British 
Museum, and the first figure to your left, as you 
enter the spacious Reading Room, is a statue of 
the Emperor Hadrian, the immediate successor 
to Trajan, dressed in veritable Highland costume. 
You will remember that it was in his time the 
second Roman wall, the Wall of Pladrian, was 
built from the Tyne to the Solway, to keep out 
the Caledonians ; and I suggested to the Pioneer 
that the Romans had probably acquired the 
dress from those wild tribes of the North, whom 
they often encountered in arms, but failed to 
conquer. And although we Highlanders should 
be the last to say that there is nothing in a 
name, yet we may well ask ourselves " What's 
in a name ? " in this particular instance. For 
what does it matter that the upper part of this 
dress is called Sari by the mild Hindoos, and 
Sagum by the ancient Romans 1 Why, let them 
call it what they like, but we shall call it our 
Highland Pladdie ! 

[To be continued). 




All Communications, on literary and business 
matters, should be addressed to the Editor, Sir. JOHN 
XACKAr, 9 Biythiwood Drive, Glasgow. 

MONTHLY will be sent, post free, to any part of the 
United Kingdom, Canada, the United States, and all 
countries in the Postal Union — for one year, 4s. 


Celtic Monthly. 

MARCH, 1898. 

Captain Sir Dikcax A. D. C'AMrBKLL, hf Babcald 
Bart., (with plate), - - ■ - 

The Cry of the t:nblessed Babes, 
MiKOR Septs or Clan Chattan (illustrated), - 
Archibald Campbell Clark, M.D., F.F.P.S.G., (with plate). 
Deeds that conduced to win the Empire, - 
The Highlander as a soldier in for.mer times, - 

To OUR Readers, 

The Clan Cameron Gathebino (illustrated). 

The Highlander Abroad, - 


•John Farqi'harson, Banchory (with plate). 

The Coming of the Red, . . - 

Peculiarities of the Reay Country Dialect, 

The Heather (poem), 


Next month we will give plate portraits, with 
biographical sketches, of Dr. and Mrs. David Ross, 
E. C. Training College, Glasgow ; Dr. Donald 
Macleod, Hawick ; and Dr. J. N. Macdougall, 
Coldingham. A portrait and sketch of the Rev. 
Patrick Macdonald, of Kilmore, the famous collec- 
tor and publisher of the first volume of Gaelic 
music, will also appear, as well as the usual variety 
of interesting illustrated papers. Dr. Fraser- 
Mackintosh will treat of the " Gows " in our next 

PirEK.s. — A pipe music class has been started in 
Golspie, Pipe-Major Macdonald, conductor. 

" Clan Names and Surnames " was the title 
of a paper read by Mr. Alexander Macbain at the 
recent meeting of the Gaelic Society of Inverness. 
Dr. Fraser-Mackintosh's paper treating of the 
" Baillies of Dunain" was read at the preceding 


MACKINNON, by the Rev. D. D. Mackinnon, is now 
in the press. 

The Kintyke Club Dinner, which was held in 
the Windsor Hotel on Slst January, was a splendid 
success. Mr. David Macdonald, President, delivered 
a very intere.sting address on reminiscences of 
Kintyre, and the usual toasts were duly honoured. 
An "At Home" was then held in the drawing 
room, songs were rendered by several of the ladies 
and gentlemen, and a most pleasant evening was 

The Ross-shire Gathering in the Queen's 
Rooms, on 11th February was, as usual, very 
successful. Captain Kenneth Mackenzie, Younger of 
Gairloch, who presided, gave a learned account of 

the early history and social progress in the county, 
which greatly delighted the large audience. Bailie 
Alexander Murray also addressed the meeting. 
The whole proceedings were of unusual interest. 

Clan Mackay Society. — The Grand Hall of the 
Waterloo Rooms was crowded on the occasion of the 
Concert given by this Society on 1 5th ult. In the 
absence of Mr. Alexander Mackay, Vice-President, 
who was prevented from being present through 
illness, Mr. John Mackay, Hon. Secretary (Editor, 
Celtic Monthly), occupied the chair, and delivered a 
short address regarding the excellent work done by 
the Society. The concert was greatly enjoyed, and 
the dance which followed was attended by over a 
hundred couples. A pleasing feature of the 
gathering was the presence of some fifty officers and 
men of the Argyll and Sutherland Highlanders, 
who accepted an invitation from the Society, and 
were greatly delighted with the hearty reception 
they received from the members of the clan. 

Members of the Clan Mackay will be pleased to 
learn that the late President of the Society, Captain 
James Mackay of Wilts, has been made a J.P. for 
the County of Wilts, liy Lord Lansdowne, Minister 
of War ; and that the Diamond Jubilee Medal has 
been conferred on him by Her Majesty the C,»ueen. 

The Covval Shinty Club Concert is to take 
in the Waterloo Rooms on Thursday, 31st March, 
Mr. David Macdonald, President, Kintyre Club, 
in the chair. — Mr. Archibald Campbell (Leckie) 
was recently the recipient of a handsome testimonial 
from the members of the club on the occasion of 
his marriage. He has been a member of the club 
for sixteen years. — We are indebted to Lieutenant 
Colin MacRae of the "Black Watch" for the hand- 
some donation of £2 towards the funds of the club. 
The Cowal men played recently three undecided 
matches with the hitherto undefeated Inveraray 
club, besides other contests at Oban, Furnace, 
Karnes, etc., and deserve the support of all High- 
landers who desire to see the ancient Highland 
game become the national pastime once more. 

The late Mr. Alexander Mackenzie, Clan 
Historian.- — Our readers in all parts of the world 
will regret to learn of the death of this distinguished 
Highlander. His fame as a writer of Highland 
books, and as one of the pioneers in the Highland 
Land Reform movement, is world-wide. We had 
a delightful drive together in September last to the 
Falls of Foyers, when he seemed in the best of 
health and spirits, and the news of his fatal illness 
and death came upon us as an unpleasant shock. 
Mr. Mackenzie was the son of a Gairloch crofter. 
He was a self-taught man, with a capacity for hard 
work, and no Highlander could wish for a more 
lasting memorial than the massive and exhaustive 
volumes which Mr. Mackenzie published on the 
Highland clans and other cognate subjects. Per- 
sonally, he was the most genial of men, well 
informed and witty. By his death we have lost a 
much respected friend ; and the Highlands will be 
certainly the poorer by his loss. He is survived by 
his wife and several sons and daughters. Two 
years ago he was presented by his many friends at 
home and abroad with a cheque for £400 and an 
illuminated address, as a token of their esteem and 




|p|R|JIE Annual Re-union of the Clan Cameron 
■O^ Society was held in the Queen's Rooms, 
'^■^ on 3i-cl Feb., Donald Cameron, of Lochiel, 
in the chair. Among the others on the platform 
were : — Mr. Donald Walter Cameioii, Yr. of 
Lochiel ; Mr. Allan Cameron, of Lundavra : 
Major Allan W. Cameron ; Mr. Allan Gordon 
Cameron, of Barcaldine ; Ex-Provost John 
Cameron, Kirkintilloch ; Mr. Patrick Cameron, 
Corrychoillie; and Mr. Jas. Cameron, Hamilton. 
The Chief, in his opening address, said the 
Clan Society was in a most flourishing condition. 
This was the eighth year of its exi.stence, and 
the membership exceeded 350. The clan feeling 
which was so strong in more warlike times 
was still a distinguishing feature of Highland 
character. Highlanders had shown by the 
formation of Clan Societies that a spirit of 
loyalty still animated them. Why was recruiting 
in the Highlands at a standstill ? It could not 
be for want of poi)ulation. At the present 
time the people were more crowded into small 
corners, where they were not so happy or so 
comfortable as they were in the old times. He 

would be the last to say that the people of the 
Highlands should be made food for powder, but 
he thought the Highlands should provide their 
quota of men and no more. Let the people see 
a little of the pomp and circumstance of war, 
let them see recruiting parties going round with 
drums and pipes and all the other paraphernalia 
of a soldiering life, instead of an odd recruiting 
sergeant here and there. Then they would be 
spared the humiliation of being constantly told 
that those who lived in the Highlands did not 
take their share in the defences of the country. 
(Applause.) Continuing, Locluel referred to the 
coming of age of his son, Donald Walter 
Cameron, yr. of Lochiel, to whom the Society 
were to present an address. Tiie mark which 
distinguished the clan system from the feudal 
system was the headship of the clans. The 
Clan Cameron had been very fortunate in this 
respect. For twenty-five or twenty-six genera 
tions the chieftainship had descended from 
father to son in a direct line. (Applause.) 
The coming of age of his son had evoked 
unbounded enthusiasm in Lochaber, an enthu- 
siasm which, he hoped, would lie given expression 
to later on. This, in his opinion, falsified the 
prediction of those who said that the land 




agitation might weaken the 
between chief and clansmen, 
all events in Locli- 
aber. (Ajiplause.) 
Afterwards Mr. 
Allan Cameron 
of Lundavra, 
Assistant Adju- 
tant-General K, I. 
C, read the 
address, and 
presented it to 
Mr. Donald 
Walter Cameron. 
Mr. Cameron, who 
was received with 
loud cheering and 
tlie singing of 
"Hail to the 
Chief," replied 
shortly. He also 
referred to the 
strength of the 
clan attachments, 
and expres.sed his 
deep gratitude to 
his fellow-clans- 
men for their 
loyalty to the 
chief and their to him- 
self. He had been, 
he said, a year and 
a half in Her 
Majesty's service, 

ties which e.\isted and he hoped before long 
This was not so at if their were fighting to 

(From photo taken a ffiv years ar/o.) 

to be sent to the front 
be done. He was in 
the same rei^iment 
as his grandfather 
had served in at 
the Battle of 
Waterloo. He 
would always 
endeavour to live 
u|) to the tradi- 
tions of his 
position, and 
would ever re- 
m ember the 
aB'ectionate sym- 
pathy he had met 
with at the outset 
of his career. 

John Cameron, 
author of an inter- 
esting work on 
27ie Clan Cameron, 
to whom we are 
indebted for 
the excellent 
portraits which 
appear with this 
notice, also deliv- 
ered a rousing 
address, and 
moved the usual 
votes of thanks. 

A concert and 
assembly followed. 



ri3i|HE Celtic Manthly is to be congratulated 
xl^ in devoting a column to the record of the 
^=*^ achievements of Highlanders in foreign 
countries. The Highlander very naturally is 
proud of the honours bestowed upon the Gael 
both at home and abroad ; neither does he con- 
fine his admiration to the bent of what might be 
his own particular desires. 

Perhaps no race can better adapt itself to its 
environments than the Gael-Albanach. Natur- 
ally he is a lover of liberty, and where liberty's 
banner has been unfurled, he takes kindly to its 
protection. When the storm of the American 
Revolution broke forth, it could readily be 
granted that a majority of the Gaels who had 
settled in the Thirteen Colonies, and who still 

smarted under the disaster of Culloden, would 
engage under the banner of Washington. The 
fame of some of these Highlanders has been 
wafted to Scotland, and in America it is treas- 
ured as of priceless value. By permission of the 
editor of the Celtic Monthly, I will open the 
series by first giving an outline, but very imper- 
fect sketch of the life and services of Major- 
General St. Clair, whose life was a stormy one, 
full of disap|)ointments, shattered hopes, and yet 
honoured and revered for the distinguished and 
disinterested services he performed. 

Arthur St. Clair, a relative of the then Earl 
of Roslin, was born in 1734, in the town of 
Thurso, Caithness. He inherited the fine per- 
sonal apjiearance and manly traits of the St. 
Clairs. After graduating at the University of 
Edinburgh, he entered upon the study of medi- 
cine under the celebrated Dr. William Hunter 
of London ; but receiving a large sum of money 



tVom his mother's estate in 1757, he changed liis 
purpose and sought adventures in a military 
life, and the same year entered the military 
service of the king of Great Britain, as ensign in 
the 60th or Royal American Regiment of Foot, 
which consisted of four battalions of 1,000 men 
each. In May of the succeeding year he was 
with Amherst before Louisburg. Gathered here 
were men soon to become famous, among whom 
were Wolfe, Moncton, Murray and Lawrence. 
For gallant conduct St. Clair received a lieuten- 
ant's commission, April 17, 1759. He was with 
Wolfe in that brilliant struggle before Quebec. 
In 17C0 he married at Boston, Phcebe 
Bayard, with a fortune of £14,000, which added 
to his own made him a man of wealth. On 
April 16th, 1762, he resigned his commission in 
the army, and soon after led a colony of Scotch 
settlers to the Ligonier Valley, in Pennsylvania, 
where he had purchased a large tract of land. 
Improvements everywhere sprang up under his 
guiding genius. He held various offices, among 
which was Member of the Proprietary Council 
of Pennsylvania, and Colonel of jMilitia. The 
niutterings of the American Revolution were 
early heard in the beautiful valley of liigonier. 
St. Clair was not slow to take action. He 
espoused the cause of the patriots with all the 
intensity of his character, and never, even for a 
moment, swerved in the cause. He was destined 
to receive the enduring friendship of Washington, 
La Fayette, Hamilton, Schuyler, Wilson, Reed, 
and others of the most distinguished patriots of 
the Revolution. In later life, after both the 
smiles and frowns of fortune had sported with 
him, Judge Burnet* wrote of him, declaring him 
to have been " unquestionably a man of superior 
talents, of extensive information, and of great 
uprightness of purpose, as well as suavity of 

manners He had been accustomed 

from infancy to mingle in the circles of taste 
and refinement, and had acquired a polish of 
manners, and a habitual respect for the feelings 
of others, which might be cited as a speciuien of 
genuine politeness." 

Early in the year 1776, he resigned his Civil 
offices, and led the Second Pennsylvania Regi- 
ment in the invasion of Canada. On account of 
the remarkable skill he there displayed in saving 
from capture the army of Sullivan, he received 
the rank of Brigadier-General, August 6tli, 1776. 
He claimed to have pointed out the Quaker road 
to Washington on the night before the battle of 
Princeton. On account of his meritorious ser- 
vices in that battle, he was made Major-General. 
February 19th, 1777. On the advance of 
Burgoyne, who now threatened the great avenue 

* " Notes on the North- Western Territory," p. 378. 

from the north, St. Clair was placed in com- 
mand of Ticonderoga. Discovering his position 
was untenable, with great reluctance he evac- 
uated the fort. A great clamour was raised 
against him, especially in the New England 
States, and on account of this he was suspended, 
and a court-martial ordered. Retaining the 
contidence of Washington he was a volunteer aid 
to that commander at the Battle of Brandy wine. 
The court-martial acquitted him of all the 
charges, September, 1778. He was on the 
court-martial that condemned Major John Andre, 
Adjutant-General of the British Army, as a spy, 
and soon after was placed in command of West 
Point. He assisted in quelling the mutiny of 
the Pennsylvania line, and shared in the crown- 
ing glory of the Revolution, the c.ipture of 
Cornwallis at Yorktown. 

St. Clair soon after returned to private life, 
l>ut his fellow-citizens would not have it so. In 
1783 he was on the Board of Censors for Penn- 
sylvania, afterwards chosen Vendue-Master of 
Philadelphia. In 1786 was elected a Member 
of Congress, and in 1787 was President of 
that body, which, at that time, was the chief 
office in America. In 1788 he was elected 
Governor of the Nortii-West Territory, an area 
larger than that of Great Britain and Ireland. 
The duty of governing, organizing, and bringing 
order out of chaos, over this region of country, 
devolved upon him. In 17 91, Washington 
made him Commander-in-Chief of the army, and 
in the autumn, with an ill-appointed army, set 
out on an expedition against the Indians, but 
met with an overwhelming defeat on November 
4th. The disaster was investigated by Congress, 
and the commander was justly exonerated from 
all blame. In 1792 he resigned his commission 
as general, but continued in office as governor 
until 1802, when he was summarily dismissed 
by President Jeffi^rson. In poverty he retired 
to a log-house which overlooked the valley he had 
once owned. In vain he pressed his claims 
against the government for the exjienditures he 
ha 1 made during the Revolution, in aid of the 
cause. In 1812 he published his "Narrative." 
In 18 13 the legislature of Pennsylvania granted 
him an annuity of S400, and finally the general 
government granted him a pension of 860 per 
month. He died at Lauiel Hill, Pennsylvania, 
August 31st, 1818, from injuries received by 
lieing thrown from a wagon. 

In 1870 the State of Ohio purch.ised the 
papers of General St. Clair, and in 1882 these 
were published in two volumes, containing 1270 

iile, Ohio, V.S.A. 

J. P. MacLean. 




Am Bard. 

S^IOD, a chiobair, ath do chabhaig .' 
3^^ Tha an rathad so car caa ; 

'Nuair a ghe'illeas na buil^'-she'ididh, 
'S eiginn nach bi 'n ceum cho bras ; 
Tha mo cheum-sa 'dol am moille, 

A bha aon-uair beothail luath, 
'Nuair a b' iJideadh dhonih am feileadli, 

'Sealg an flieidh 's a choilich ruaidh ; 
Tha 'latha fein aig gach niadadh, 

'S thig an la is faid' gu crich ; 
Cha shlighe bhuan ach astar suarach, 

Tha eadar an uaigh 's a chioch ; 
Slainte 's oige, seilbh ro-ghloinuhor, 

'S fearr na or a chruinneche ; 
Bi taingeil fhad 's a tha iad ajjad, 

Oir cha mhair iad ach car ro ; 
01c air mhath leinn, thig sinn uile, 

Gu 'r ceann-uidhe, luath no mall ; 
'S garbh no reidh g' am bi an turus, 

Cha bhi bith 's a chruinn' air chall ; 
Suidh mata, is tarruinn t'anail, 

Aig a charragh-chloich ud shuas ; 
'S air chill gaoith, 's air aodann greine, 

Thoir dhorah sgeul na tira a ghluais. 

An Ciobair. 

Tha thu 'fanaid onn a charaid, 

C ait' am faighinn-sa mo sgeul, 
'Tha learn fein a siubhal garbhlaich, 

Moch is anmoch is la'-feill ; 
'S gun aon neach a ri rium comhradh, 

No bheir eolas dhomh air send ; 
Co a gheibhinn-sa mo sgeoil uaith, 

Mur am foghlum mi bho'n treud I 

Am Bakd. 

'S faoiu do ghloir' a chiobair ghoraich ! 

C' kit' an d' fhoghlum thu do chreud ! 
Am bheil doigh air faotainn eolais, 

Ach 'bhi 'choudinaidh measg nan ceud I 
Nach 'eil leabhar m6r an domhain, 

Fosgailte fa d' chomhair fein i 
Leugh na chi thu 's gheibh thu 'n fhirinn, 

Sgriobht' ann mar le gath na grein'. 

An Ciobair. 

Tha sin gle'-mhath do luchd foghluim, 

Tha e dhomhs' air bheagan brigh ; 
Glaiste dhomhs' tha stor an eolais, 

Fhad 's 'tha 'n iuchair oir am dhith ; 
Co a mhineachas dhomh 'n agriobhadh, 

Mur am faigh mi bhrigh learn fein ( 
Cha 'n 'eil fkidhean 'nis 's an fhasaoh, 

Mar a b' abhaist daibh o chein. 

Am Baiui. 

Cha 'n 'eil feum agad air faidhean, 
Chaidh na Ikitiiean sin air chid ; 

Tha t' eolas fein an diugh na 's airde, 
Na bh' aig fkidhe no fear-iud ; 

Beachdaich air na chluinn 's na chi thu, 

'S thig am mineachadh 'na am, 
'S creid mi, cha 'n 'eil ni gun bhrigh ann, 

Biodh e direach dhuit no cam. 

An Ciobaik. 

Ged a dh' fhaodas beagan firinn, 

Bhi 'a an ni a tha thu 'g radh ; 
'S eagal learn nach tuig gu dilinn, 

Miae ni dheth ach mar tha ; 
Tha mi siubhal, o thiis m' oige', 

Beinn ia comhnard, gach aon la ; 
Ach an diugh, cha 'n 'eil siod dhomhs', 

Ach beinn is comhnard, mar a bha ; 
'N curragh ris am bheil uiu tliaice, 

"S trie thug fasgadh dhomh o'n t-sion ; 
Ciod a th' agams ann r'a fhaicinn, 

Ged a bheachdaichinn gu sior I 

Am Bard. 

Nam bu leir dhuit, tha 's a charragh, 

Sgeul a b' airidh 'chur an ceill ; 
Is na'm b' aithne dhomhs' a h-aithris, 

Chuirinn earrann di r'a cheil'. 

An Ciobair. 

Tha e soirbh gu leoir dhuit sgeula, 
'Chur r'a cheil' air ni fo 'n ghrein ; 

Ach ma 's breug is bunait sgeoil duit, 
Gleidh an aeorsa sin dhuit fein. 

Am Bard. 

'S leir dhuit fein, a chiobair thaireil ; 

Nach do dh' fhas e 'n sin leia fein ; 
'S nach do chuireadh riamh an aird e, 

Ach le lamhan dhaoine treun ; 
'S leir dhuit nach eil creag d'a aheoraa, 

Anns na corsan so gu leir ; 
'S mar a thainig e air astar, 

Tha air sgriobht' an claisean geur ; 
Tha e leis a sin 'na onrachd, 

Is 'na fhograch an tir chein ; 
'S mur an leoir a bhunait sgeoil sin, 

Figaidh mi an corr dhuit fein. 

An Ciobair. 

Cha 'n fhag! cha 'n fhag ! Is toill mo bheann- 
achd ! 

Is dean cabhag leis a chorr ; 
Ach cluinn mi ! ma tha olc 's a charragh, 

Prannaidh mi e leis an ord ! 

Am Bard. 

Cum do bhilean saor o thoibheum, 

'S air an loineis sin cuir srian ; 
'S na dean tarcuis air an altair, 

A thog t' athrichean d' an dia. 
Anns a ghlacaig bhoidhich ghlais so, 

Ann an achlais chas an t' sleibh ; 
Dh' eirich aon-uair badan coille, 

'S tromh a mheadhon sruthan re'idh ; 
Aite fasgach ri am diibhlachd, 

Aite diibhraidh ri am grein' ; 
Thog do ahinnsear an sin carragh, 

'S dh' iobair iad d' am faileas fein, 



Daoine borba, daoine fuilteach, 

Gidheadli, purpail agus treun ; 
Dh' iobair iad a reir an tuigse, 

Do dhia fuilteach mar iad fein, 
Dh' iobair iad a reir am pailteis, 

Toradh machrach 's ;\l na spreidb ; 
Dh' iobair iad a reir an doille, 

Eadhain, fuil an cloinne fein. 
Tha e sgriobhte anns an fhirinn, 

Rinneadh duine 'n iomhaigh Dhe' ; 
Ach fhad 's a dh' fhoghluni mise rianih, 

Rinn duine "dliia 'iia iomhaigh fein. 
Tha e soilleir air a chan-agh, 

Gun robli 'n aiduiheil aalach, breun ; 
Ach ma'n tog tliu t' ord g'a phrannadh, 

Thoir an t-sail a d' shealladli fein. 


Mo thruaigh"! Nacli b' e 'n creideamh breun e ; 

Nach bu deis'neach cor an t-sluaigh ; 
'Saol thu, 'bheil e ceart dhomh e'isdeachd, 

Ma tha btiisdealachd r'a luaidh ; 

Am Bard. 

Tha thu ceart ; oha 'n 'eil mor e'ifeachd 

Dhuit-sa, eisdeachd ris a chorr ; 
Ach 's ceann-teagaisg dhuit na leugh rai, 

"Ghabhaa leudachadh gu leoir ; 
Na bi thusa deas a dliUeadh, 

'H-uile ni nach tuig thu fein ; 
Cha do rinneadh breitheamh dhiot-sa, 

Air gach diomhaireaclid fo 'n glirein, 
Seall nui 'n cuairt ort air an lanntair, 

'S cuir 's a cliainnt is math leat fein, 
Maise shi'mraicht', beinne 's comhnaird, 

Oraiclite le gloir na grain'; 
As an ait' ara blieil thu coimhead, 

Sgaoilt' fa d' chomhair, dhuit is leir, 
Uile rioghaclidan an domhain, 

Muir is monadh 's neamh nan speur. 
Cha do thaghadli riamh a clilach so, 

Airson altair, acli le siiil, 
A bha leia an spiorad deachte, 

'S anara beachdail air a ciil ; 
Anam, a bha 'stri ri eirigh, 

Thun an De' a dhealbh e 'n tus ; 
Anam, nach deach riamh a thasgadh, 

Leis an anart anns an iiir. 

An Ciobaik. 

'S e rao bheachd nach eil mor eucail. 

Air builg-sheididh dhaoine coir ; 
Mur an d' f huair sinn 'bheag de 'n sgeula, 

Fhuair sinn se'idirich gu leoir ; 
Ma tha greim tombac' a'd spliiican, 

Cuir dhomh smhdan ris a' phiob ; 
Bidh do ribheid fein air tiichadh, 

Leis na ruisg a chuir th\i dhiot ; 
Ann ara bheachds' tha moran dhiiibhsan, 

A tha ciiinneadh nan iir-sgeul, 
Nach bu nihiste beagan ttichaidh, 

A chur diinadh air am beul. 

Am liAKi'. 

Cha bu mhist' thu fein do thacdadh ! 

Tha do theanga sgaiteach geur ; 
Shaoil mi gu 'n robh thu cho faiteach, 

Ris a' ghart-eun anns an fheur ; 

Ma 's e talach air na fhuair thu, 

Nach do dhiol thu duals da reir ; 
'S mur an creid thu bhuam na chual thu, 

'S gnothach sviarach sin gu leir ; 
Ach mur 'eil thu tuillidh 's gealtach, 

Thig is faic le d' shuilean fein ; 
Thig an so ri oidhche ghealaich, 

'S gheibh thu sealladh air an Fheinn. 
Cha 'n fhear ciiiil, is cha 'n fhear-sgeoil mi, 

'S cha 'n 'eil teanga sheolta 'm bheul, 
A chur snas air duan no braid ; 

No chur crith air feoil le 'm sgeul. 
Bheirinn bharr mo dhroma 'n cota, 

'Gheall 's gu 'm b' eol dhomh 'chur an ceill ; 
Ni a thachair air fear-eolais, 

Oidhche cheothar tigh'n o'n fheill. 
Ach ged tha an spiorad deonach, 

Suim an sgeoil a chur r'a cheil' ; 
Cha leig cuibhraichean na feola, 

Leis dol oirleach bharr na h-eill. 
Tha e mar sin, doirbh, a ehiobair — 

Nithe diomhair annta fein, 
A dhealbh soilleir air an inntinn, 

'S a chur diongalta r'a cheil'. 
Ach feuchaidh mi, ma 's is debin leat, 

Sebrsa beachd thoirt dhuit mu 'n sgeul ; 
Ach thoir fainear ; bha 'n oidhche' ceothar, 

'S bha m'fhear-eolais air an fheill — 
Oidhch' cho samhach ris an uaigh. 

Gun ghuth, gun ghluasad aig ni beo ; 
'S an shaoil e gun do chaochail fuaim, 
'S gun d' thug mactalla suas an deb ; 
A currachd oidhch' mu cheann na cruaich ; 

A guaillean suainte 'm brat de 'n cheo ; 
Is ciiiine ahitheil thar na tir, 

A chan an fhirinn " tir nam beo." 
B' oidhche so nach togadh cridh', 

'S nach cuireadh cli an anam seoid ; 
Oidhch' sara biodh na daoine sith, 

A ruith mu 'n t-sUhean le a 'n leois. 
A chur neart 's a choUuinn thruaillidh, 

Sgob e suas na bha 'a a chorn ; 
Sgrog e 'bhonaid ghorm m'a chluasan, 
'S ghlac e 'chuaille teann 'na dhbrn ; 
Ach bha'n t'adhar trom m'a ghuaillean, 

Is 'na uallacli air an fhe6il ; 
Leig e 'thaice ris a bhruaich so ; 

Stad ! An cual e guth 's na nebil ? 
Anns na nebil bha monmhor comhraidh ; 

'S tuireadh broin s an oiteig shnimh : 
Is^binn cheol caol air feadh an fliraoich, 

Mar dran gaoil a nuas o neamh ; 
Bha 'n t-am bhi gluaaad ! ach mo thruaigh ! 

Tunna luaidhe ris gach bonn ; 
Dh'fheuch e falach anus an luachair, 

Ach 'na chluais, bha ceol gu 'n fhonn 
Suil gu 'n d' thug e air a chiilthaobh, 

Doire iidlaidh auaa air fas ; 
'N carragh laiate suas mar f hiiirneis, 

'S air a chrim, bha gath a bhais ; 
Tannaisg f haoin n' an sgaoth mu 'n cuairt air, 

Sios 's a suas, o thaobh gu taobh ; 
Nunn 's a nail, le siubhal fuadain. 

Mar gu 'n luaiagt' iad leis a' ghaoith ; 
Ach ghrad stad a nis an luasgan, 

Mar gu 'ra biodh gach cluas ri l;\r ; 
Srauchair shuaineil 's gu 'n ni gluasad, 

Air a'cbruaicb, o bonn gu biirr ; 
Fad air falbh, ar leis gu 'n cual e 



Toini], mar fhuaim na tuinn air triigli ; 
'Tigh'nn 'na b' fhaisge, 's na bu chruaidhe ; 

lolach buaidh ! la nuallan oriiidh ! 
Faic a' tearnadh leis an leacainn, 

Sluagh, mar fheaohd an uidheam bliUr, 
A tigh'nn direach air a' ghlaic so ; 

Tartaireachd 'a buaidh chaithream ard ! 
Raiiiig iad an carragh teinnteach, 

'S chaidh iad deiaeal air mu 'n cuairt ; 
Tharruinn iad a suaa fa chorahair, 

'S dh' fhosgail iad an sreathau suas ; 
Buidhean chiomach, nia a' tighinn, 

Air an iomain mar bhad apreidh ; 
Oa an cionn an fheitheid ghionaoh, 

'S an t-aleagh bhiorach aa an d^igh ; 
Rompa 'n altair, cheana laiate, — 

An ceann-aatair tuillidh 's luath — 
'S eiginn fulann, ach ciod uime ? 

Reaclid na cruinne, bka no buaidh ; 
Tbuig mo charaid de 'bha tighinn, 

'S chuir aiod criothnachadh 'na f heoil ; 
Sj)arr e cheann a sioa 's an luachair ; 

Stop e 'chluasan le a mheoir ; 
AcU cha b' fhada gua an cual e, 

Sgread, nacli cual e 'leithid riamh ; 
Ghlaodh e niach, le uile cliomaa ! 

" Mort! Dean cobhair orm, a Dhia I " 
Teine deallain nuaa o neamli, 

A sgrioa an doire, freumh is geug ; 
la torrunn oillteil anna na nebil, 

Mar Thor, le 'gheannair, prannadh blireug 
Diibh-neul duaichuidh 'g eirigh suas, 

A bha air uachdar fuinn mar phlaigh, 
'S am feachd gu leir, le thannaisg bhreun, 

G' am falach fein bho shuil an la. 

An Ciobair. 

Dia g' ar dion, is leig a ao mi ! 

Chaidh an donas ort gu leir ; 
Cha tiginii-sa air son oighreachd, 

Anns an oidhch' an so leam fein. 

Am Bakd. 

Thusa, ciocracli air son eulais ! 

Thusa 's t' iuchair oir ad dhitli ! 
Tha i, 'bhurraidh, aim ad pliooa, 

Cuir do chrbg anu 's gheibh thu i ! 
Tlioir a nia do shrun ri baile, 

Is thoir t' f haileachd as a chlob ; 
Cuir tri uairean, cuairt mu 'n charragh, 

'S cuir do sgallais ann ad phiob. 

aiieideann. DoMHNULL M'EAfHAKN. 

" The Battle or Shbriffmuib," which Mr. Eneas 
Mackay has juat publiahed, ia a valuable contribu- 
tion to a subject which has long been one of 
controversy. The author gives an account of the 
events which led up to the famous fight between the 
forces of Argyll and Mar ; the combat is graphically 
described, plans and sketches being given to asaist 
the reader to follow the fortunes of the combat. 
There are over twenty original sketchea, including 
a number of relics found on the battlefield. It is 
printed and got up in nice style. 


j^v^'UTSlDE the boundarie.s of tlieir ancient 
''tiiiwD °''''" district in Aberdeenshire the Far- 
^'=^ quharsons are by no means numerous, 
but what they lack in numbers they make up in 
Highland enthusiasm. Wherever a clansman 
may be found, ho is certain to prove a good 
example of the Celtic race. The subject of the 
present brief notice, Mr. John Farquharson, is a 
worthy representative of his clan, and a few 
notes relating to his family will doubtless 
interest many of our readers. His grandfather, 
James Farquharson, was a native of Logie 
Coldstone, and joined the 81st Aberdeenshire 
Highlanders in 1777, in which he served as 
Sergeant both in Canada and Ireland, until the 
regiment was disbanded in 178.3. Thereafter 
he entered the Excise service. His son, John 
Farquharson, also followed the same avocation, 


his otlicial life being spent in Aberdeen, Perth, 
and Argyllshires. He died in 1875, aged 91. 
We have pleasure in giving his likeness herewith. 
Mr. John Farquliarson, whose portrait we 
also give, entered the Revenue service as 
assistant in 1837, in Aberdeen. His career 
was a long and active one, having acted as 





I 1 




^ l!w 

9 * 


^- > 







Collector in various parts of Engl:ind and 
Ireland, and finally retired in 1S86, settling 
down at Deeside to spend a well earned rest. 
Mv. Farquliarson has tliree brothers living. 
They emigrated in early life; one is now settled 
in South America, another in Canada, and the 
third has returned to the old country, and now 
resides in Perthshire. 


" d^^*^^^ here, Harry, we'll need to seek 
^|j/ shelter or we'll get lost I " cried Ewen, 
^==1 above the howling of the storm. 

" If our absence won't frighten your people, 
I'm quite of your opinion ! " I yelled back. 

" It won't ; I told Sheila and the ])ater we 
might be detained if the snow began." 

" All right ! the sooner we're out of this the 
better." I knew he understood where we could 
go when he spoke. 

" We'll make for the Glen house, it's not far, 
and MacLaine will take us in, so here goes," 
and turning sharply, we took another direction 

"I hope we wont meet the Red Woman on 
the prowl," he remarked, as linked together we 
struggled onward. 

"Who may she be?'' I enquired through 
clenched teeth, for the storm was terrific, and 
right in our faces. 

" An evil spirit that haunts these parts, and 
is said to have a particular spite at the Mac- 
Laines. She is their ' banshee,' or something of 
the sort," he replied jerkingly, between the gusts 
of wind and snow. 

"Ugh ! don't speak of her," I said, for I wm 
just a little superstitious, Englishman tliough I 

"Sholto MacLaine is rather peculiar," pursued 
Ewen. " Very clever, very learned, but a thor- 
ough gentleman, though he dresses queerly and 
lives in that great barn-like house, with only a 
man-servant almost as old as himself. He'll 
welcome us though ; no fear." 

Sholto MacLaine did welcome us. After a 
terrible struggle up to the house (which I could 
not see for the whirling snow), he admitted us 
himself, with a kindly salutation in Gaelic, 
which, of course, Ewen answered. He led us 
into a large room, partly dining-room, partly 
study, where a great fire of peat and logs blazed 
cheerily, its warmth grateful to our chilled 
bodies. Books were everywhere, the table was 
littered with manuscripts and papers, and by it 

stood our host. He was a slender little man of 
perhaps eighty, attired in full Highland dress, 
with rich silver mountings on his velvet coat, 
lace ruffles at his wrists, and diamond buckles 
on his shoes ; the suit in fact of a High- 
lander of rank of the last century. He was a 
striking figure, and his voice was clear and re- 
fined, his English perfect, though with a slight 
Gaelic accent. 

" You will excuse my homely fare, but supper 
will be served at once as I see the snow has not 
got through your ulsters," he said hospitably, 
with a frank smile ; and a moment after his 
servant entered to lay the cloth at one end of the 

As the servant moved near to his master I 
noticed a look pass between them, a look that 
made me feel uncomfortable, I could not have 
told why. The man was as remarkable as his 
master, a tall, swaithy Highlandei-, with almost 
the same style of dress, only coarser, and with 
steel instead of silver on coat and shoes. He 
brought in a simple, though plentiful meal, and 
set a quaint whisky bottle and hot water beside 
us, though a jug of milk was what he gave to 
his master. 

' You'll get the rooms ready, Hamish," said 
the old gentleman, and again I saw that peculiar 
look pass between them. I glanced at Ewen 
but he was busy with his sup|ier and did not 
look up. A sudden inspiration came to me. 

" One room will do for us, Mr. MacLaine. It 
will save your servant trouble, and as this is 
New Year's Eve, we wdl probably sit late," I 
said as inditieiently as I could. 

Ewen looked up with a laugh before our host 
(who had frowned angrily) could reply. 

" No late sitting up for this child, my boy. 
In fact I meant as soon as supper was over, to 
ask leave to retire. I'm dead beat, and so are 
you, Harry," he said serenely. 

Mr. MacLaine looked relieved, 1 thought. 

" Hamish will manage very well, and there is 
no question of trouble," he observed coldly. 

At that moment there came a sound of 
scratching and whining at the room door, and 
as Hamish went out a tine black and tan collie 
entered. The dog came up to the end of the 
table where we sat, and gazed up at Ewen with 
cuiious intentiiess. The young fellow started, 
staring l^ack at the creature quite as intently. 

" If I didn't ki.ow it w^as impossible 1 should 
say that that was my cousin's collie, Luib," he 
said. '■ Here, come nearer, old man." and he 
tried to pat the animal. But the collie, showing 
no signs of recognition, retreated under the 
table, refusing to be petted. Sholto MacLaine 

" He is very shy ; he allows no one to touch 
him. I suppo.=!e it's his nature," he remarked ; 



and Ewen nodded and went on eating his supper. 

But do wliat I would I was certain there was 
something unusual about tliat house and its in- 
mates. And the feeling was strengthened when 
I felt the dog under the table creep quietly up 
to my feet and lay his head against my knee. 
Making no remark I slipped my hand to my 
side, and a warm soft tongue swept across the 
back of my wrist. If the dog was shy he had 
certainly overcome it in my particular case. 
But something kept me from speaking of the 
beast's contideiitial behaviour, and presently, 
Ewen, having finished, ])ushed back his chair. 

"Now, Mr. MacLaine, I think my friend and 
I had better get to bed and not keep you out of 
yours," he s.iid. " I am literally half asleep 
already ; Mr. Lee must be the same." 

He got up as he spoke, and Mr. MacLaine 
also rose, with alacrity, I fancied. His absence 
for a minute to consult with his servant gave me 
the chance I wanted, and in a few rapid sen- 
tences I told my suspicions. To my annoyance 
Ewen utterly scouted the idea. 

" Stuff and nonsense ! One would think you 
were a reader of the ' Penny Dreadful ' style of 
literature, Hal. The man is neither a robber 
nor a lunatic ; he is a high bred, well born High- 
land gentleman a cousin or connection of 
Lochbuie, a Chieftain of the clan, I believe. 
Don't be a fool, old fellow," he said with asperity, 
and against his obstinacy there was no 

" The only thing that's queer is the dog " he 
went on. " Tlie beast is like Sheila's Luib, but 
that's all. You can't call l/iat suspicious surely 1" 

Our host's return prevented further speech, 
and we said " good-night." I see him still in my 
mind's eye standing on the hearth, a picturesque 
figure in his rich dress and flowing white locks. 
His parting words sounded significant in my ears. 

"Good-night! we are not likely to see each 
other again, but I hope you will sleep well,'' he 
said as he bowed us out. 

Ewen did not appear to notice tone or manner, 
and I mentally anathematised his dull wits as 
we followed in Hamish's wake. Our rooms 
were pretty far apart, Ewen's at the top of the 
stairs, mine down a narrow bare passage, quite 
out of .sight of my friend's door. The apaitment 
was home-like, if plain, a cheerful tire brightened 
it, but as my guide lit the candles on the high 
carved mantel, I saw that his hand shook — a 
sure sign of guilty purpose, I decided, and was 
instantly on my guard. But when he turned, 
my suspicions vanished like a dream. His face 
was ghastly with horror, working with emotions 
to which I had no clue. Surprise, strong sym- 
pathy, kept me silent. He was first to speak. 

"Will you be a doctor? or a minister?'' he 
asked almost wistfully. 

" No, I am a lawyer," I answered, wondering. 

" Ah well ! it is the better may be for what I 
will be telling you," he said sadly; Mr. M'Niven 
will be young and will not heed, but I will see 
thiit you thought we had trouble. Aye ! I will 
be watching you, sir, and will notice. ' 

What stabs of shame I felt as the simple old 
servant told how wrongly he had read my looks ; 
till that moment believed to have been unseen. 

"Tell me your trouble; believe me, 1 will 
help you if I can," I earnestly assured him, and 
he looked straight into my eyes as he answered 
quietly : 

'■ The master will be dying this night, sir." 

I was utterly bewildered ; I thought I had not 
heard aright. 

" Why, he is in perfect health," I e.Kclaimed, 
" As well as you or I when we left him." 

Hamish grew even paler, but his steady gaze 
never flinched. 

"Sholto MacLaine will die tonight," he 
repeated slowly. '• The Red Woman of the 
Glen will be coming for him, and he will be 
ready — Aye, he will be ready like the others ; 
dressed and ready. But she will not need to 
come again, for Mr. Sholto will be the last, the 
very last MacLaine of the Glen. Woe's me ! 
Woe's me ! " His voice died away in a strange 
wail, and mute with awe I stared at him blankly 
for a space. But I found voice at last 

" Let us go to him if he is ill ; surely we can 
help him?" I cried, making for the door. But 
he clutched my arm firmly. 

" No, no ! he will not want us 1 He will meet 
the Red W^oman alone. They all did ; so will 
he. But we will wait, and when she has passed 
we will go. But he will not need us ; he will 
have gone with her." 

He was trembling like a man with the ague ; 
he could scarcely stand. I put him into the 
chair by the hearth, and he lay back limply, but 
with his wild gaze fixed upon the door. Awed, 
curious, but almost half afraid that he was mad, 
I waited, looking where he looked, for I knew not 
what. The fire snapped loudly now and then ; 
there was not another sound audible, for the 
wind outside had fallen. So, for perha)js half an 
hour we remained, then suddenly my companion 
sprang to his feet, his long brown finger pointing 
towards the door. 

" The Red Woman ! the Red Woman of the 
Glen ! " he cried in horror, and was it fancy, or 
did I really see a tall lurid form hover for an 
instant on the threshold and then vanish 1 I 
cannot be certain but I think I did see it, and 
motionless, stood by the Highlander. As his 
arm fell to his side at last, there broke upon the 
night the long, eerie howl of a dog. Wild, ear- 
piercing it rang out, and the effect upon 
was electrical. 



"Come," he said hoarsely, and clutched my 
arm. Down the dark stairs we sped swiftly to 
the room we had recently quitted. The last 
stroke of midnight was chiming as we reached 
its door, and when we entered I knew that the 
last dread visitor bad been before us, for the 
laird of the Glen sat in his chair, a smile of 
peace on his dead face, his pen still held in tije 
hand that rested on the table. Hamish took 
that hand and stroked it fondly ; he was strangely 
calm after the preceding excitement. 

" It is well, very well, for he was ready," the 
old servant murmured brokenly. "And he will 
be the last ; the Red Woman will come no 
more — never, no more." 

"Who was the Red Woman] I asked, when 
we had done all that could be done without 
rousing Ewen. I was patting the dog, which 
had thrust its cold nose into my hand as if seek- 
ing comfort. Hamish looked at the still form 
of his master. 

" She was a woman that a MacLaine will once 
be vei-y cruel to, and her cui-se will be heavy on 
the Glen. But she will come no more, for Mr. 
Sholto will be the last of them all — tlie last and 
best," he answered dully. 

" Hamish, why did you choose me to be with 
you, and not your own countryman? I asked, as 
we heard Ewen's step approaching. He raised 
his eyes to mine. 

" Because the dog that will not care for 
strangers will lick your hand, and the master 
will see and tell me," he answered quietly. And 
I think I understood both his thoughts of Ewen 
and his feeling for me. 

It is years since this strange episode, but the 
friendship with Hamish, so tragically begun, is 
still warm and close. My father is tenant of the 
Glen House. Hamish is the head of our modest 
household stafl", and seems to have transferred 
to me much of the attachment and allegiance he 
gave to the last laird of the old stock. 

Janet A. M'Culloch. 


By Rev. Ad.^m Gunn, M.A , Durness 

{Continued from page 96.) 



|pI3|ARRUING becomes tarrig, cumhang 
X^ ci/m/(o^, aingidh ainigidh, anart, linen, 
^^^ wad; fulang, fulag, suffering; /, even a 
double I, before s goes out ; soillse, mtixe. 

iV(/ is often vocalised, sometimes changed to 
y, and sometimes nasalises the preceding vowel. 
Thus : — seang becomes sea(gh); grath-mui(ng) 
(mane); daingean dai-yen ; meangan, twig, mioth- 
ghan; teangaidh tioglndli. 

N and even a double n disappears before s, 
and nasalisation takes place: — bainnse = baise 
(of wedding), puinnseanadh poison = pu-i-sean-u. 

Oirnne, On us, is airghnn in eastern [larishes, 
and orn in the west of the district. One must 
remember that this dialect is not homogeneous 
by any means. Every parisli has its own 
peculiar tivang, and although a stranger perceives 
little ditierence, a native can at once localise a 
Reay countryman. Sometimes a stream is 
enough to create a ditierence ; on the east side 
of Strathy water, mi-fhein (I myself) is mihian; 
on the west it is mi-hain, like ai of Cain. 

N after c and g is, of course, pronounced as 
r. We are apt to do so in other combinations. 
Meanbh, small, becomes mearbh, or rather mea- 
ru ; eanchainn, brains, earachinn ; meanudiuinn 
(an itch in nose — the sign of a stranger's arrival) 
becomes mearabh(u)inn. 

Seann, old, is slunn like fionn, white, and 
leam (with me), liiim ; aon, one, has two sounds, 
according as it is joined to a noun, or indepen- 
dent; aon duine = unn duine; but one = an, like 
the indefinite article (So (X I. aen, oen). Iain, 
iron, is a monosyllable, like old Irish. So also 
are sliasd, thigh ; dioit for drochaid, bridge. 
This may be due to flettness of pronunciation. 
Yet we insert a sylla'ile in such words as bard- 
i-achd, fios-i-achd, etc. 


We see a curious illustration of this principle 
in the phrase an tigh so, this house, which 
becomes an t-ns; o infects i, converting it into u, 
and suggesting a borrowing of English house; 
but, an tigh ud. that house. 

Whole phrases are treated as one word in 
regard to aspiration, elision, etc. Thus cha n eil 
fhios agam becomes first chaniolsam, lastly 
hinsam. Ciod e thubhairt becomes de-urd. 
This hurry to get over and done with it is a 
leading feature of the dialect. In this way, the 
last vowel is not sounded with us, but its 
presence once may sometimes be judged by its 
result on the remaining final vowel. Cluaise is 
cluais, cheile is cheil. This fleetness of pronun- 
ciation is seen not only in dropping final vowels, 
but also consonants, and suppressing even 
syllables. Thus chlis' mo chri' for chlisg mo 
chridhe, and bas for bathais, forehead. In 
accounting for the prevalence of a in so many 
Reay country words, we shall have cause to 
refer to this habit of drop|)ing final vowels, and 
the consequent vmlant, or infection of remaining 




The genitive or oblique case often appears as 
nominative in Scotch Gaelic : caraid, old, nom. 
cara ; gobhainn from gobha ; we e.Ktend the 
principle very far in our dialect, and a large 
number of words, especially of feminine nouns, 
may be instanced where the oblique case does 
duty for the nominative. Thus we have as 
nominatives, giiailiiin, uilinii, laimli, amlidicli, 
aodainn (rarely), salainn (but siabunn), beinn for 
beann, claiginn, cluais for cluas, eagail and 
feagail, iongainn. colainn for colann (So 0. I. 
colinn, gen. colla). 


We have preserved the plural inflections fairly 
well ; dative in ibh, ace. in u ; but there is one 
leading peculiarity in the plural of nouns ending 
in an ; thus caolan intestine ; the common plural 
is caolanan, but ours is caolan, with the voice 
on the n, and the sound of a very much intensi- 


Owing to the loss of the neuter gender, our 
dialect presents the same anomalies as others 
do in regard to gender. As in Lewis, so here 
we use a' mhuir masc, but fuaira na mara fem. ; 
so with sith, peace — nom. in masc, but gen. na 
sithe, so also with ciall, we can use it a masc, 
but it is always d'lth na ceille. In borrowed 
words some peculiarities occur, bonnaid we 
make masc, but miiidse fem. As elsewhere 
boirionnach, a female, is masc. 


In pronunciation, sibli becomes shu ; sibh-fein, 
shu-peun ; orm, on me, arm (air mi); iad 
becomes aid ; thu fhein, is firm ; sud, sid. We 
know nothing of sidic/i, so-icli, but common in 
Caithness. As elsewhere we use plural for 
respect in speaking to old people and superior 
persons. Sin is broadened into sean and shun, 


We use the relative very sparingly. Am fear 
a thubhairt sin becomes am fear thubhairt sin, 
where a, which performs the function of the 
English relative, but is really the remains of the 
verbal particle do, disappears after aspirating 
the verb This poverty in the relative in our 
dialect may be either an archaic feature, or the 
result of inodern hurry. 


"Clan Donald's Badge." 

A Toast. 

Here's to the heather, the bonnie brown heather, 
That waves on the mountains untended and free : 

A toast to be drank where'er Highlanders gather. 
The badge of Clan Donald, *" By land and by 

Badge of the sons of the island and mountain, 
Daisy flecked valley, and bosky f^reen <j}er\, 

Fringing with purple the streamlet and fountain. 
And wreathing the lofty broad brow of the ben. 

Brave were the days when its green and its purple 

Glowed in the clansmen's broad bonnets of blue, 

And sounds of light footsteps were blent with its 


As doivn from their glens came the dauntless and 


Down from their glens, and forth from their islandsi 
Over the heather, and over the wave, 

Came, with the sharp flashing steel in their strong 
Donald and Ronald all foemen to brave. 

Albyn's right hand throughout long troubled ages, 
Hardstriking, loyal, and fearless were they, 

Stamping their names upon History's pages. 
And still for their Queen striking truly to-day. 

Here's to the heather, the bonnie brown heather, 
The badge of the dauntless, devoted and true ; 

Long may it blend with the eagle's grey feather, 
In Donald's and Ronald's broad bonnets of blue. 

* The Motto of the Macdonalds. 

Hatfield. AngUS MaoKiNTOSH. 

'•Christina, and Other Stories," by Mrs. 
Campbell of Dunstaffnage, is the title of an attractive 
volume just published by Mr. Thomas Boyd, Oban. 
The stories mostly treat of the Highlands, and are 
very interesting. Mrs. Campbell certainly has a 
literary gift ; her delineations of character and 
treatment of her subject, make one fancy that this 
is not her first attempt. We heartily commend the 
volume to our readers. 

The interesting address which was recently 
delivered by Provost Macpherson to the Kingussie 
Young Men's Guild on "The Christian Principle 
and the late Hon. Edward Macpherson, LL.D., of 
Gettysburg," has just been published in a neat 
form by Mr. James Crerar, Kingussie. 

The Clan Mackinnon Gathering was held in 
the Berkeley Hall on 18th ult, Major F. A. 
Mackinnon, M.A., J.P., in the chair, who was 
accompanied by the Hon. Mrs. Mackinnon, and was 
supported by the Rev. H. Mackinnon, A. Mackinnon, 
President, Duncan Mackinnon, Captain Mackintosh, 
and other prominent gentlemen. The chairman 
referred to the satisfactory progress made by the 
Society, the membership having largely increased 
and the funds now amounting to £175. He com- 
mented upon the present troubles which threatened 
the Empire, and wondered if it were possible to 
raise a battalion, or at least a company, of Mac- 
kinnons in defence of the country. The Rev. 
Hector Mackinnon also delivered an address. A 
danoe followed, which was largely attended, and 
the whole proceedings passed oft' most successfully. 

We understand Mr. Duncan Maekinnon, who 
has done so much for the Society, is to be the 
recipient of a handsome testimonial from the clan 
on the occasion of his leaving town shortly. 







Edited by JOHN MACKAY, Glasgow. 

No. 7. Vol. VI.] 

APRIL, 1898. 

[Price Threepence. 



'E this month pi-e.sent our readeis with 
portraits of Dr. David Ross, Rector 
of the Established Church Training 
Glasgow, and his amiable and gifted 
wife. Some fifty-four 
summers ago he 
saw the light in the 
Shetland Isles, where 
his father, a scholarly 
gentleman from Rcss- 
sliire, was for nearly 
forty years school- 
master of the parish 
of Bressay. After 
serving as a jiupil 
teacher there, young 
Ross obtained his 
professional educa- 
tion, in the early 
sixties, in tlie Insti- 
tution of which he 
has now for more 
than twenty years 
been Rector. His 
first appointment was 
as classical master in 
the Grammar School 
of Banti', a county 
which has long held 
the first rank for 
secondai-y education 
in Scotland, and 
students from which 
have this year carried 
ofi" the whole three 
Ferguson scholarships open to all the Univer- 
sities in Scotland. Mr. Ross was next invited 
to take charge of the large sessional school at 
Gartsherrie, where Mr. Whitelaw was beginning, 
in 1865, to encourage to ,the utmost scientific 

and technical education. Here Mr. Ross 
laboured with signal success for seven years, 
when his services wore transferred to Coatbridge, 
where he founded and conducted for five years 
the Gartsherrie Science School, since merged in 
the Coatbridge Technical School and Mining 

In 1878 Mr. was chosen to fill his 
present oflice in the Dundas Vale Training 
College, and since that date about 1800 teachers 
have been trained under his direction. All life 
long he has been an 
ardent student, as 
well as an enthu- 
siastic and capable 
teacher. His Univer- 
sity distinctions com- 
prise the degrees of 
Bachelor and Master 
of Arts, and Bachelor 
of Science ; and in 
1886 the University 
of Glasgow conferred 
upon him the honor- 
ary degree of Doctor 
of Laws. In 1894, 
under the new 
University ordinan- 
ces, the Glasgow 
University Court 
chose him as Lecturer 
on the Theory, His- 
tory, and Practice of 
Education. This is 
now the largest of 
the newly established 
University classes, 
and it is at present 
attended by 102 
students. In 188.5-6 
Mr. Ross was Presi- 
dent of the Educa 
tional Institute of Scotland, of which he has 
ever been a most active member, and of which 
his father was one of the founders. Under its 
auspices he has this winter with several 
colleagues visited Inverness, Aberdeen, Stirling, 


Oban, Greenock, and Ayr, inquiring into the 
condition of secondary education, and the best 
mode of utilizing the funds available for that 
purpose. Through his energy an educational 
congress was held in Oban in 1887, and another 
in Portree in 1888, which did much to bring 
greatly needed aid to the parishes then impover- 
ished by the excessive cost of the new scliool 
buildings, erected on the passing of the Education 
Act, and the introduction of compulsory atten- 
dance at school. 

For four years Dr. Ross has been a most 
active member of the Glasgow School Board, 
serving on all its teaching committees, and 
having special charge of science and art teaching 
and the evening classes, at which over 14,000 
pupils are taught by about 600 teachers. Dr. 
Ross, nevertheless, finds time for much other 
work. He is a Justice of the Peace for Glasgow ; 
Preses of the Glasgow Highland Society, which 
gives yearly over £1000 in University and 
Technical scholarships ; Ex-President of the 
Gaelic Society of Glasgow ; Vice-President of 
the Sir Walter Scott Club ; while he is a life 
member of the Ross-shire, Inverness-shire, and 
Cowal Societies, besides various other Highland, 
Literary, and Scientific Societies, the mere 
enumeration of which time would fail us to tell. 
During the summer months Dr. Ross spends 
his leisure time at the coast, where he finds ample 
opportunity for gratifying his tastes for geologi- 
sing, botanising, and boating. For eight summers 
he resided in Arran, and for eleven in Dunoon. 
As a literateur the doctor is well known. He 
has written a large number of pamphlets, chiefly 
on educational subjects ; and is also the author 
of two learned papers read before the Gaelic 
Society of Glasgow and embodied in their 
published " Transactions," on " The Relation of 
Celt and Norseman in Saga Times," and "Norse 
Mythology." Little need be here said in regard 
to the personal qualities of Dr. Ross. He is 
one of the most genial and kindly of men. His 
after dinner speeches are always listened to 
with great delight, illustrated as they are by a 
fund of humorous anecdote that never seems 
exhausted. His warm hearted hospitality is 
characteristic of his Highland ancestry. What- 
ever subject the doctor takes up, he throws his 
whole heart into it. Secondary education has 
in him an ardent advocate, and his services in 
connection with the various inquiries promoted 
by the Educational Institute of Scotland are of 
the greatest national importance. Dr. Ross is 
an officebearer in Park Parish Cliurch, under 
the Rev. Donald Macleod, D.D., son of the 
well-known Rev. Dr. Norman Macleod (Caraid 
nan Gaidheal). He has represented the Presby- 
tery of Glasgow in the General Assembly. 

Mrs. Ross is a member of an old Annandale 

family of Johnstons, long settled in the Coat- 
bridge district. She is a %^'orthy helpmeet to 
her husband, gracing the numerous social and 
philanthropic functions in which he takes part. 
The family consists of one daughter and two 
sons; the elder son is a Bachelor of Arts of the 
University of London, and a Master of Arts of 
the University of Glasgow, where he is at 
present completing his studies for the degree of 
Bachelor of Science. 


By Rev. Adam Gunn, M.A., Durness. 

[Continued Jrnm jKuje 120.) 

adverbs, etc. 

^^ STAN for a bhan, down ; air is 's air ais 

^^M[ forwards and backwards : seachad = 

J^M> shart, brath = brach. 

The preposition f/u coalesces with pronouns 
gu mi, hugam, gu tu, hugad, not cliugad. 

We have preserved the impersonal form in 
Thathar a' togail an tigh — Cha ruigear leas a 
dheanamh — it need not be done. The passive 
is not unknown, but we generally express it by 
a periplirasis, " Chaidh a dheanamh." The 
change of participial endings into u has already 
been noted, bualadh = bual-u; sometimes dropped, 
as Tha mi ag innaeadk dhut = ag is dhut. The 
common corruption ag for adii is unknown to us. 


(l.) — NORSE. 

Terms connected with the sea, as elsewhere, 
we have taken from the Norse, but there are 
many words which have come from this source 
for which the English usually gets the credit. 
E. g. bodltaig, bod}', Norse buk-r ; siisdan, 
thousand, N. thusund ; biirn, water, N. brunnr. 

Besides naxitical terms, the Norsemen have 
supplied us with two very diflferent classes of 
words. (1) Terms of invective. (2) Terms 
required in peat manufacture. 


Uilbh, beast, ulfr, wolf ; slabhcar, slouching, 
N. slokr. A st'ic, you ghost, N. styggr, shy ; 
stracair, a vagabond, N. strakr ; slapach, slovenly, 
N. slapr, also slaopair, softie ; bleidir, coward, 
N. bleydi ; fuidh, disgust, N. fui ; ealbhar, 
useless fellow, N. alfr, elf ; a sgrog, ill-favoured, 
N. skrokkr; anything hard and stunted, etc. 


Bac, bank, N. bakki (bac-moine); torrasgil, 
not toirsgean, turf or peat cutter, N. torf-skeri ; 



storar/, a small heap of peats, and ruglian, a 
larger heap of peats (N. hrugi heap), are also 
Norse, etc. In some places stalls peat bank, 
from N. stallr, shelf. 

As in other dialects a t is inserted between 
sr initial, due to Norse influence. Thus struth, 
streath, strian, strad, straid,strann, streathard 
(sneeze), stron (nose), striib (spout), (Icelandic) 
Ice-strup, gutter. 


Acair, a small corn-stack — elsewhere adag, 
bighan, churchyard — a long — gh sounded ; 
culaidh, boat ; Norse, cp. Shetl. whilly, 
wherry; budach, young of birds — 0. G. bhta; ti-lit, 
poultice — fuar-lite ? dusd, a dead body — from 
dust : daobhaidh, cruel ; garra-gartan, corn- 
crake; giorraiseach, hare — (perhaps gearr-fhiadh- 
ach); faoirisgeadh — cha do chuir e air an fhear- 
ainn ach faoirisgeadh de mhathachadh : lie put 
on the field only a sprinkling, a small quantity, 
of manure ; feur-saidhe, hay for cutting and 
preserving ; leuniachau, for frog [losgainn); 
lampan, curdled milk (slaman) ? meanrahuinn, 
itch in point of nose (O. (t. meanmna), signi- 
fying arrival of a stranger; mills, a white button 
(cp. Sc. smylies) ; I'angan, putting oft' time 
unnecessarily ; tromaltan, a cold (cneatan). 

Sometimes a slight change in the pronuncia- 
tion will make the origin clear ; thus 1 and r 
often interchange. Thus may be explained 
mearachadh, starving with cold, goireag, a cole 
of hay, are for meileachadh and coileag ; 
teamhair, time, is used thus: teamhair na 
bliadhna, time of year ; used of longer periods 
of time than tim (time). No doubt it comes 
from temjiora. 

Smagach, a toad. This is quite a feature 
(retaining initial s) of our dialect. Sneip, 
turnip, not neip ; co-s-ach, like, for coltach, co- 

Following the analogy of the preposition 
before article ('anns an for ann san), s of article 
(sinda) is put after ann in cases where no article 
follows, which the South dialects would not 
tolerate. Thus Bha mi anns cabliaig, in haste; 
anns Grudi, in Grudie. The -word Jasanad/i, for 
pasturing cows on green spots near the house, 
in the eastern parts of the districts is, fasaireadh, 
in other parts, which determines its origin from 
pasturage, and not from root, bhos, fos, nor 
from fasan, custom. There is no need to mention 
such terms as have recently found a place in 
the Dictionary, peculiar to Sutherland, and also 
to the Eeay country. Some good words, how- 
ever, have yet to see the light of day, as : 
mrlachadh, preparing food (ari-lach, feast); tileag, 
a bee (root svelni gives also seillean); cedldair, 
a slow-moving fellow, from the z-like instrument 
that is used in making hanks of yarn ; failmisg, 

bold, stormy, cold dry, la failmisg ; dam (not 
long, but dipthongised a), mud. This word 
cannot be from English dam ; it is used thus : 
"anns am dam," in the mud, " tha dam air do 
chota, etc.," equivalent to eabar or poll. The 
following expressions should be noted : 

Is fhiach e stiiican dheth — /le is better than a 
dozen of him (.some other one), where stiucan, 
first used of 12 sheaves of corn, is applied to 

" Muinntir an fhior-eisg," salmon-fishers, but 
hradan is a salmon. 

"Tha i air mhuinntearas," she is at service. 

Tig tha thu 'g radh sin? why do you say that? 
This Tuig (t hard) is for ciod, and perhaps thig, 
sometimes put gii-tig, as if reduplicated. Gin is 
u.sed frequently, where elsewhere una, person, 
is the common term. 

Clia robh gin mock mi fhein, no one but 
myself. This jnoch in the west is mach in Farr, 
and it is not to be connected with French 7nais, 
Latin magis, but is simply the adverb tnach, 
outside; "none outside myself." 

Bha e miird-mlidrd — he was mumbling. Ni 
brogan ura, diasg-glisg, "New shoes have a 
creaking sound." 

Tha e tighim togham, he is vacillating, are 
specimens of onomatopoetic words. 

Words die with the death of customs. Few, 
excejit old people, know that bore is the thatch 
of a liouse, used on the land for manure, also 
]irup — another name for it; cionlas, now used 
for "confound you," was the name of the string 
used in tying the fingers of the dead ; suaineas 
ort is probably from the same origin, from 
stiaineadh, wrapping. 

The weather vocabularg is interesting, and the 
following may be noted : — 

Tha 6 biirn, it is raining. 

An dean e 'n leigeadh ? Shall it rain? 

Tha an tilireadh ann, it is fair, dry. 
Mus tig an teamhair fhailmisg, before the stormy 
season sets in 

Among terms of endearment, mo chagair 
(concar) was once common, and diminutives in 
ag (feni.) are more in vogue than in — an, 
generally masculine. We could never say "a' 
bhroinean " and "mochuilean" to a female as 
they do farther south. 


L This dialect is largely permeated by Norse 
material, and is chiefly indebted to that source 
for its nomenclature of the sea (not given as it 
is common to all dialects), of the manufacture of 
peats, and of invective. Two inferences may 
fairly be made, that up to the Norse invasion 
wood was used as fuel, and little progress was 
made in seamanship by the natives. From the 
large vocabulary of invective, the subject Gaels 



seem to have had a good deal of abuse from 
their quondam masters. 

2. A striking resemblance to old Irish and 
new is also a marked feature of this dialect, not 
only in words such as aile, asse (easier), tarn, 
etc , but in pronunciation of consonants, eclipsis, 
and retention of o where Scotch Gaelic prefer a, 

3. Umlaut is carried to a higher degree of 
perfection (or the reverse) than in probably any 
other Scottish dialect of Gaelic. The large list 
of words preferring a to o and other vowel 
combinations can be accounted for by two 
things, (a) fleetness of pronunciation by which 
final vowels are dropped, and (h) by the 
regressive influence of these lost vowels. Add 
to this the force of analogy and the raison-d'etre 
of the frequency of a is furnished. Lewis is 
the only district which can approach the Reay 
country in fondness for a, and the fact that 
Lewis came greatly under Norse influence might 
lead one to suppose that the Norse occupation 
has something to do with it, but fleetness of 
pronunciation, resulting in the loss of final 
vowels, and the consequent infection are 
sufiicient to account for it A short analysis of 
words and a words is subjoined. 

4. The Reay country has more affinities with 
the Gaelic of Ireland and South-West Scotland 
than with its neighbours in regard to test- 
sounds, and the inference is almost inevitable 
that a Goidelic race occupied the whole western 
sea-board to Cape Wrath from earliest times. 
It can hardly be assumed that the influence of 
the Irish Dalriadic colony penetrated thus far. 
The obvious inference is that the Reay country 
■was all along a Goidelic territory. 


Olt for alt, joint — postulates a pre-Celtic. 
*'p) alto-s, cp. tng. fold, where o is retained ; 
oltruim, nurse, Ir. altrom, English old ;, o/tachad/i, 
a grace ; ad-tlogoor, base ad-tlukor ; a infected 
by u. 

Boinne, milk, suggests a connection with bo, 
cow, bos ; this would derive it from a different 
root from bainne, a drop — root bha — English 

Boist, O.I. baitsim (from baithis, baptism), 
by metathesis, modern Irish baisdim. 

Bois for bas, palm, O.I. has boss, Br. boz, 
Gr. agostos *bost-a ; c6-in, to weep, for caoin, 
O.I c6inim, Br. coven. 

Folais for bulas, from Sc. bools, English bou. 

Lopan for laban, base lath-bo (Macbain). 

Deolt, Ir. dealt — no reason save analogy ; 
so also bolt, welt, Irish balta. 
Feosag, Irish f6s6c. Irish 6 becomes ia in N. Sc. 
Gaelic thus derived, hence fiasag ; but our 
dialect, like the Southern, makes it first feus6g 

and latterly feosag, where final o works its way 

Gobh, root of gabhail, a infected by i = o. 

gobhair, oblique gabhair, a goat, „ ,, 

1 n both instances the o sound i-esults from ;' of 
obli(jue cases, and gobhail supplies root gobh. 

Trosgadh, Irish trosgadh, O.I. troscud, fasting. 

Sobhal, same as gobhar and gobhal. 

Sgeollag, Ir. sgeallagach. All our words in 
eall show this tendency, as searrach, peollach — 
a before 11 dipthongises into u (alld aulld hence o). 


It would be too much to go over all the 
words in this list. A few instances will show 
how the principle works. 

Dallas, evil spirit, for donas. Comes from 
don-a, adj , but by our dialectic fleetness the 
final a of dona is dropped, but it has infected o, 
and made it dan' comp. degree, hence danas 

Similarly sgeal comes from sgeuhi. 

A tie for eili% older alios, O. Ir. aile (modern 
Ir. oile), Lat. alius. Book of Deer ele : we have 
made it a monosyllable al by fleetness, and made 
compensation by strengthening the vowel (e 
infected by e = a). 

Baunacli for bonnaoh — simply preserved the 
vowel in the original bannock, by the failure of 
the oblique cases to prevail over nom. 

Dacli, more likely, from doch-a by umlaut, 
like dan' from dona. 

Bath for liaoth, O. Ir. baeth. 

Caileach for coileach, O. Ir. cailech. 

This is a case, and it is one of many, where 
umlaut is arrested, and the form in our dialect 
is at the same stage as in Old Irish. The base 
kaliakos gives the ordinary Scotch Gaelic 
coileach by infection of i. 

In the remaining examples of a words it will 
be found that either analogy or umlaut, or the 
retention of the old vowel, accounts for them ; 
and when it was stated that umlaut is carried 
to such a degree in our dialect, it is only a 
RECENT infectio that is meant, caused l)y our 
habit of dropping final vowels. 

Shinty Notes. — In the final contest for the 
Association Cup Beauly defeated Inveraray by 2 
hails to 1. The Beauly men can hardly, however, 
claim the championship until they meet the Glasgow 
Cowal, who are still an undefeated team. Their 
treatment by the Association in being '' scratched" 
because they could not play a fourth match with 
Inveraray on a Wednesday at Dalmally ," was grossly 
unjust, and lias resulted in the Cowal Club resigning 
from the Association. We understand Kingussie lias 
also resigned. The business of the Association is con- 
ducted in a most unfair and exasperating manner, and 
unless some alteration for the better is made, next year's 
competitions will certainly be of the most uninteresting 
charecter, confined to the second rate teams. 




M.D., J. P., L.R.C.S.E. 


By Charles Fraser-Mackintosh, LL.D 

P|P|HE Royal Burgh of Tain has produced 
X^ many sons who have distinguished them- 
"■^^ selves in various walks of life and in all 
parts of the world, and among these the name 
of Dr. James N. McDougall is well worthy of 
mention. The doctor's father was a native of 
Perthshire, and studied at St. Andrews Univer- 
sity, where he devoted himself specially to math- 
ematics and natural philosophy. He contributed 
articles on diflerent soientitic subjects to "Brew- 
ster's Cycloptedia;" a very popular work at that 
peiiod. It was his intention at first to enter the 
Church of Scotland, and was duly licensed as a 
probationer; but his inclinations were stronger 
in the direction of education. He accepted an 
apyiointment as Rector of Tain Royal Academy. 
This position he vacated about the time of the 
Disruption; being shortly thereafter appointed 
by the Earl of Zetland to the uncovenanted 
Indian Civil Service , and for fifteen years filled 
with great acceptance, the office of Professor of 
Mathematics and Natural Philosophy in Poonah 
College. He returned home in 180-1, and resid- 
ed in Balerno, where he died two years later. 
His wife was a Miss Bruce, a native of Loch- 
gilphead, where her father occupied a position in 
the Excise. It is interesting to mention that 
Dr. McDougall's maternal uncle, James Duncan, 
was the original promoter and proprietor of the 
Thread Mills at Paisley, now carried on so 
successfully by the Messrs. Clark. He was noted 
as an antiquarian — the collecting of coins being 
his special study. 

Dr. James Nairn McDougall, whose portrait 
we have much pleasure in reproducing in our 
'Gallery'' this month, was born at Tain in Oct., 
1839. When he was ten years of age his mother 
died ; he then went to Edinburgh, where he 
graduated as M.D. in 1860, and took the diploma 
of the Royal College of Surgeons in 1 861. After 
continuing his studies for a year, he went to 
India, starting a private practice in Bombay, 
but the climate not agreeing with him he return- 
ed to this country, and settled at Coldingham in 
1863, where he has since remained. He is a 
J. P. for Berwickshire, and holds several public 

The Clan Colquhocn Socieit have just pub- 
lished a most attractive work, treating of the 
traditions of the Colquhoun country, illustrated 
with numerous pictures, and giving particulars of 
the work of the Society, with portraits and sketches 
of the Chief and other officials. It is bound in a 
really artistic cover of the clan tartan, and is edited 
by the gifted historian, Miss F. Mary Colquhoun, 
and Mr. Niel 0. Colquhoun, the energetic Secretary. 

^^^,,uu.H^^>^u, ^, 

No. YII. — The Gows — Sliochd Gow Crom. 
X^ are placed 
'j=^ by Sir 
Eneas Mackintosh 
No. 8 of the 
associated tribes of 
Clan Chattan, and 
he adds that they 
took protection of 
Mackintosh, anno 

While it is 
likely to remain 
an open question, 
who were the opponents of Clan Chattan at the 
fight on the North Inch of Perth in 1396, it is 
universally admitted that one of the comVjatants 
on the victorious side was an armourer or 
smith, some say a saddler, in Perth. This 
combatant took the part of an absent sick man 
when the thirty combatants on either side were 
mustered. During the five hundred years that 
have since elapsed the memorable fight stands 
prominently out. 

Clan and other historians are full of the 
details, but curiously vague as to one of the 
parties, Clan Quehele, Clan Cay. When I 
come to the Davidsons, I purpose dealing with 
the point, passing on at present to that noble 
volunteer immortalized in the Fair Maid of 
Perth. According to some of the Clan Chattan 
chroniclers : — 

" When it was found that one of the combatants 
was absent through having fallen sick, it was at 
first proposed to balance the difl'erence by with- 
drawing one, but no one could be prevailed to quit 
the danger. In this emergency one Henry Wynd, 
brought up in the hospital at Perth, commonly 
called ' An Gow Crom,' i.e. the crooked or bandy 
legged smith, ofl'ered to supply the sick man's 
place for a French crown of gold, about three half 
crowns in sterling money, a great sum in these days. 
Here I interpose in the narrative by a short 
quotation from another il S. history — ' Henry of 
the Wynd, a spectator of the muster, being sorry 
that so notable a fight should fail, ofl'ered to supply 
the place of the sick man.' The smith, being an 
able swordsman, contributed much to the glory of 
the day, and in the end ten men of Clan Chattan, 
including the smith, remained, all grievously 
wounded, while of their opponents all were killed 
with the exception of one, who, throwing himself 
into the River Tay, escaped." 

It is related " that so soon as the smith had 
killed his man he sat down and rested, merely 
defending himself if attacked. His Captain, 



sore pressed, asking the reason was told that he, 
the smith, had performed his engagement, and 
by killing an opponent had earned his wages. 
Whereupon the Captain begged the smith to 

continue the fight, for which he would be amply 
rewarded, over and above the stipulated wage, 
to which the smith replied in words of such 
singular significance, that they have ever since 

(By the kind permission of the Chief.) 

No. 1. Ancient Claidheamh Mbr (Claymore) used at the Battle of the North Inch of Perth a.d. 1396. No. 2. Viscount Dundee's 
,!™^'.*' ^™'™ "« fought at Killiecranliie. No. 3. Sword given to Lachlan Macliintosh by Charles I. No. 4. Sword given to 
the Chief of Macliintosh by Pope Leo I.X. No. 6. Snuff Mull which belonged to James V. No. 6. Watch of Mary Queen of 
Scots. No. 7. Prince Charlies Bonnet, left by him at Moy Hall, Februarv, 174fi 

been proverbial, and are destined to last as long 
as the Gaelic language endures : 

" Am fear iiach cunntadh riuni, cha chunn- 
tainn ris." Which may be rendered, " He who 

keeps no account of his good deeds to me, I will 
repay without measure," and re-engaging in the 
strife, contributed greatly to the success of his 



The happy connection betwixt Henry Sraitli 
and the Clan Chattan was not destined to 
terminate with the fight. Henry was invited 
to the north, and to unite with the clan for the 
future — and it is recorded that " Henry of the 
Wynd set out from Perth, with a horse load of 
his effects, and said he would not take up his 
re.sidence or habitation until his load fell, which 
happened in Strath Avon, in Banffshire, where 
he accordingly settled. The place is called to 
this day Leac-a'-Ghobhainn. The Smiths or 
Gows, and MacGlashans are commonly called 
' Sliochd a' Ghobha Chruim,' but all agree that 
he had no posterity, though he had many 
followers of good positions to the number of 
twelve, who were proud of being reputed the 
children of so valiant a man. The more to 
ingratiate themselves in his favour, they 
generally learned to make swords as well as to 
use them. His twelve followers spread them- 
selves over the country, in time, many assuming 
the name of Mackintosh, their chief." 

In ir)89 the name of Thomas Gow, nottar, is 
found to a Bond by Keppoch to Mackintosh, 
signed at Dunkeld. 

Many of the leading Gows settled in the 
parish of Alvie. James Gow is tenant under 
Mackintosh in Badenoch in 16.35, and in 1G79 
the names of William Gow and Ewen Gow, in 
Crathiecroy of Laggan, are noted. In the rising 
of 1745 the name of Alexander Gow in Ruthven 
is found, a private in the Jacobite army, 
regarding whom a Hanoverian ganger bearing 
the appropriate name of Campbell was pleased 
to report that he " insulted the country people." 

Coming down to recent times, the Gows are 
now chieffy east of Spey, on the banks of Feshie. 
Some of them possess great musical talent, 
worthy of their celebrated namesake, Neil Gow, 
who may have been himself of Clan Chattan. 
Others have shown literary powers, and one 
liead keeper at Dunachton posse.ssed some of 
the skill and characteristics of a Red Indian 

As the Gows, like the Clarks, had no lands in 
the north, they in like manner are difficult to 
trace. But I will refer to one, to whom High- 
landers are much indebted. Mr. John Gowie, 
retired officer of Excise, whom I knew very 
well, a native of Strathdearn, occcupied himself 
much in his well-earned retirement, being a 
skilful draughtsman, in framing an elaViorate 
plan of the battlefield of Culloden and its 
surroundings. The field as now viewed, with 
its great reclamations and plantations, can give 
no visitor a correct idea of what the place was 
in 1746. In Mr. Gowie's plan, framed when 
matters were much in the same position as for 
the previous hundred years, he was able to 
indentify the position of the armies, the different 

regiments and clans, and their numbers with an 
accuracy, and fulness of detail now impossible 
to equal. Contrasted with this plan, those made 
at the time, and even the later plan prepared 
for Home's history, are mere daubs. Here I 
would like to say that since Mr. Gowie'g time, 
other retired officers of Excise in the north, 
such as Mr. A, Carmichael and Mr. John 
Murdoch, have greatly opened up and illustrated 
Highland matters, deservedly earning the respect 
and gratitude of their Highland countrymen. 

(To be continued). 


Highland Regiments Raiskd in Defence of 
THE Empire. 

IpT^HE significant title given to Mr. Pitt 
V^ (afterwards the Earl of Chatham) " The 
^^^ Great Commoner," marked a political 
revolution. When the nobles opposed his plans, 
with haughty pride he answered, "It is the people 
who sent me to the House of Commons." He 
was the first to see that the long political 
inactivity of the public mind had ceased, and 
that the progress of commerce and industry had 
produced a great middle class unrepresented in 
the legislature. When Pitt sought to save 
Byng by appealing to the sentiment of 
Parliament, George II. said to him, "You have 
taught me to look to the voice of the people in 
other places than within the House of Commons." 
Things have gradually righted themselves since 
that time. The temper of Pitt harmonised 
admirably with the temper of the commercial 
classes which rallied round him with its energy, 
patriotism, honesty, self-confidence, and its 
moral earnestness. Hence his hold U])ou the 
minds of the middle classes, for lie wielded the 
strength of resistless eloquence. 

Pitt saw his country insulted and defeated on 
land and sea. He saw the national spirit sinking. 
Y^et he knew what its resources, if vigorously 
employed, could effect. " T am sure," said he to 
a noble duke, " I can save this country, and that 
nobody else can." 

He appealed to the country, he called upon 
the counties of England to come to its rescue, 
to enrol their militia, to raise regiments for 
foreign service. He infused his own ardent 
spirit into all, and the aft'airs of Britain, soutli 
and north, soon assumed a new aspect, the dor- 
mant spirit and martial ardour of its inhabitants 
soon supplied the requisite number of men for 
soldiers and seamen. The army was increased 



by many regiments, and drilled by young officers, 
more ships put into commission, and the whole 
country bore a most warlike attitude. 

Pitt's energy and determination worked 
miracles in the Government offices also. He 
discarded the old aristociatic generals and 
admirals who feared the French, and rendered 
his first expeditions unsuccessful. He replaced 
them by young, active officers, ambitious of 
distinctions, such as Wolfe, Amherst, Murray, 
Moncton, Boscawen, Hawke. And to such 
officers as told him that his orders could not be 
executed within the time specified, he would 
peremptorily reply, " It must be done ! " the 
mandate was obeyed. He asked one officer, who 
was intrusted with an important command, 
"How many men he required'!" " Ten thousand," 
was the reply. " You shall have twelve," said 
the minister, " and then it will be your fault if 
you do not succeed." 

One of his earliest measures shows the gener- 
ous feelings, the sagacity, and originality of 
the " Great Commoner's " mind. He quieted 
Jacobite Scotland by employing its turbulent 
forces in the service of the country, and by 
raising Highland regiments among its clans. 

It was long before the Government of the 
day could be brought to believe that the majority 
of the clans could be trusted. To have armed 
the Highlanders at the commencement of the 
last century would have been deemed an act of 
insanity, but Pitt had faith in their patriotism, 
and the loyalty of that race to their chiefs. He 
knew how the " Black Watch " had behaved on 
Fontenoy's gory field, and showed the world 
what a wai'like and loyal race the Caledonian 
Scots had proved themselves to be. His resist- 
less eloquence persuaded King George, and per- 
mission was given to raise some regiments 
among the well affected clans — Campbells, 
Sutherlands, Mackays, Macdonalds of Sleat, 
and others, such as the Frasers, Keiths, and 
gradually to all clans without distinction. 

In raising these regiments, a wise policy was 
observed. The ancient feeling of clanship was 
retained. The chiefs and their kinsmen received 
commissions, and their clansmen were eager and 
proud to rally round them. Every gentleman, 
of good birth, who could raise a hundred men, 
was appointed captain ; and such as could 
bring twenty to thirty, ranked as subalterns. 
Sometimes a little pressure was used by the 
chiefs, but generally the men were willing to 
serve. The regiments thus raised were com- 
posed almost exclusively of Highland officers 
and men who spoke Gaelic, and the chaplains 
were also familar with the language of Caledonia. 
Gentlemen who could not obtain commissions at 
once, were content to serve in tiie ranks till 
vacancies occurred. 

The zeal of the great minister was everywhere 
crowned with success. He took credit to him- 
self afterwards as being the first minister of 
the crown to recognise the invaluable qualities 
of Highlanders in war, and there is no exagger- 
ation in his language. He is entitled to the 
credit he claims. He knew that a race so war- 
like and restless would form a source of danger, 
unless those qualities were turned to some profit- 
able account. It was a wise and liberal policy 
to employ them in defence of the throne, which 
they had recently almost overturned. 

Pitt's call to arms was responded to by the 
Highland clans, and "battalions on battalions" 
were enrolled in the remotest parts of the 
Highlands, among those who a few years before 
were devoted to, and had too long followed the 
fate of the Royal Stuart race. Besides the 
loyal clans of Campbell, Sutherland, Mackay, 
the Frasers, Camerons, Macleans, Macdonalds, 
Macphersons, and others of disaffected names 
and clans were enrolled, either as regiments of 
the line or as fencibles. 

The general result of all Pitt's exertions, and 
the spirit he infused into officers and men, 
military and naval, and every man who served 
him, was, that in July 1758, Louisburg surren- 
dered, and Nova Scotia was won. Goree, Guada- 
loupe, Ticonderoga, Fort Duquesne, Niagara, 
and Quebec fell successively to British prowess 
in America, and Canada and the States were 
secured to Britain. 

Boscawen defeated the French fleet at Lagos ; 
Hawke vanquished the Brest Heet under the 
command of the redoubtable Conflaus ; Chauder- 
nagar yielded to Clive, Pondicherry to Coote ; 
the allied arms triumphed in Germany ; and the 
combined powers of France, Saxony, Russia, and 
Austria failed before the energy of the " Great 

Well might he exult in after years, in 1766, 
on the aspect — the triumphant aspect — of affairs 
in Britain then, in comparison to what they were 
in 1756, as has been related, when, in his 
celebrated speech in the House of Lords, he 
exclaimed : " I sought for merit wherever it was 
to be found ; it is my boast that I was the first 
minister who looked for it and found it in the 
mountains of the north. I called it forth, and 
drew into your service a hardy and intrepid race 
of men, who, when left by your jealousy, became 
a prey to the artifice of your enemies, and had 
gone nigh to have overturned the state in the 
war before the last. These men, in the last war, 
were brought to combat on your side ; they 
served with fidelity, fought with valour, and 
they conquered for you in every part of the 

This was high praise, yet nothing more than 
the gallant heroes of his theme well deserved. 



It will be our task in future articles to recount 
these grand deeds of arms, endurance, and 
sujjretne bravery. Soldiering in those days was 
not what it is now ; the couifoit of the soldiers 
was not then studied ; the commissariat in those 
days was very imperfect. Long marches through 
wood and forest: no roads, no railways, no tents, 
no shelter at nights — bare fields or bleak hill- 
sides were the camping grounds. 

At the close of the Seven Years' War, Great 
Britain, by the energy, zeal, indomitable spirit 
and sagacity of the "Great Commoner", and by 
the incomparable valour of her soldiers and 
seamen, emerged triumphantly from the tremen- 
dous struggle. 

Britain has never played so great a part in the 
history of mankind as in this war. Every year 
from 1759 to 1761 were years of triumph. "We 

are forced," said Horace Walpole, " to ask every 
morning what victory there is, for fear of missing 
one." But it was not so much in the number as 
in the importance of its triumphs that the war 
stood, and remains, without a rival. It is no 
exaggeration to say that three of its victories 
determined, for ages to come, the destinies of the 
world. Rosbaoh began the regeneration of 
Germany and its intellectual supremacy. Plassy, 
which confirmed the supremacy of Britain in 
India, and the influence of Europe over the 
nations of the East, told its tale for the first time 
since the days of Alexander the Great. With 
the triumph of Wolfe on the heights of Abraham 
began the history of the United States of 

Hereford JoHN MaCKAV. 




Hey, Johnnie < ope, are ye waukin' yet, 
Or are your drums a-beating yet '. 

If ye were waukin' I wad wait, 
To £"0 to the conls i' the moniin'. 




All Communications, on literary and business 
tnattera, should be addressed to the Editor, Mr. JOHN 
MACKAT, 9 lilythawood Drive, Qlasgow. 

MONTHLY will he sent, post free, to any part of the 
United Kingdom, Canada, the United States, and all 
countries in the Postal Union— for one year, 4s. 

The Celtic Monthly. 


David Ross, M.A., LL.D., .J, P. (with plates). 

Peculiarities of the Re4y Country Dialect, 

James Nairn McDouoall, M.D., J.P., I..R.C.S.E. (with plate). 

Minor Septs of Clan Chattan (illustrated), - 

The "Great Commoner" and the Highland Clans. - 

"Hey, Johnnie Cope, ark ye waukin yet?" (illustrated). 

To OUR Rradbrs, • - 

Unto the Hills (illustrated), 

Rev. Patrick Macdonald of Kilmore (illustrated), 
Dr. Donald Malleod, L.R.C.S.E., Hawick (with plate), 
How THE Campbells went to Harris, - - . . 
The Highlander as a soldier in former times, - 
The Male Fern (poem), - 


Next month we will give plate portraits, with 
biographical sketches, of Captain N. M. Macleod of 
Macleod, Dimvegan Castle, Chief of the Clan, with 
six beautiful photo-process views of the castle, the 
fairy room, fairy tlag, Rory JNIor's cup, and other 
ancient clan relics preserved at Dunvegan, repro- 
duced from photographs taken by the Rev. R. C. 
Macleod, brother of the chief ; Mr. and Mrs. Joseph 
Mackay, President of the St. Andrews Society of 
Siam ; and Mr. John MacRae, United States, a 
distinguished native of Ross-shire. Our next issue 
promises to be of particular interest. 

The Glasgow Inveeness-shirb Concert was 
certainly the event of the season. The Queen's 
Rooms were crowded with a most representative and 
enthusiastic audience. Provost Macbean, Inverness, 
occupied the chair, and delivered a capital address. 
The Inverness Select Choir, under Mr. Roddie, 
provided the whole entertainment, the items by 
Miss Kate Fraser and Mr. Roderick Macleod being 
of outstanding merit, and well deserved the 
enthusiastic encores accorded them. Mr. James 
Grant, President, Mr. Peter Grant, Secretary, and 
the other officials, whose ellbrts contributed so 
much to the success of the gathering, deserve to 
be congratulated on the splendid success of the 

"Clan Campbell Rally!" — The Annual 
Gathering of the Clan Society was held in the 
Waterloo Rooms, and was well attended. Mr. John 
Campbell, J.P. , President, occupied the chair, and 
was supported by Rev. Robert Campbell, Mr. 
Archibald Campbell, Secretary, and other clans- 
men. The chairman referred to the excellent 
objects of the Society, to the good work it had 
already done, and appealed to the clan to join the 

Society in greater numbers, and help the work with 
their support and subscriptions. He also com- 
mented on the prowess of the Highland regiments, 
and contended that if called upon for national 
defence the Highlanders would prove themselves 
worthy sons of gallant fathers. The Rev. Robert 
Campbell also delivered a rousing address, and an 
attractive programme was ably sustained. 

The Mackay Banner. — Mr. D. Murray Rose, to 
whose attempt to discredit the authenticity of the 
Bratacli Blian we made reference recently, seems 
now anxious to get out of the awkward dilemma 
into which his petty spite has placed him. In his 
last letter on the subject the Banner is never once 
mentioned, his brief effusion being devoted wholly 
to the Grays of Skibo ! Well, we are not much 
interested in the Skibo family, but we have been 
very much concerned regarding Mr. Murray Rose's 
attempt to discredit the Banner, and we mean to 
put the matter beyond all doubt ere the aggressor 
is permitted to retire or change his subject. We 
are glad to say that, through the efforts of the Rev. 
Angus Mackay, Westerdale, convincing proofs have 
now been obtained. A most interesting article will 
appear in our next issue, containing several tradi- 
tions and facts never before published, which 
prove beyond cavil the identity of the Mackay 
Banner. There can be little sympathy felt for Mr. 
Rose, whose amateur attempts to write history 
have become a source of amusement. We notice 
this week that Mr. Bain, the Historian of the 
Ancient Province of Ross, in the XortJieni Weeldij, 
takes Mr. Rose to task very severely for his quite 
unwarranted reflections upon the Mackays, in his 
recently published Ilisturicid Notes. 

The Clan Maclean. — The Annual Concert was 
held on 11th March, Mr. Walter Maclean, President, 
in the chair. The hall was crowded, and a lengthy 
programme of Gaelic and English music was sub- 
mitted. — The Rev. A. Maclean Sinclair has just 
published A^ol. 1 of iVo Baird Leathanack (The 
Maclean Bards), a most valuable work. It contains 
over one hundred compositions of the old Maclean 
Bards, to which the learned editor has appended 
many interesting historical and explanatory notes. 
We trust the Clan, and indeed all Gaels, will give 
this initiatory volume a hearty welcome, and en- 
courage the Rev. Mr. Maclean to publish a second. 
Vol. I can be had at the Celtic Montldy office for 
'2s. 'Jd., post free. 

The Mull and Iona Re-union on 11th March 
was, as usual, well attended, the Waterloo Rooms 
being filled. Mr. J. H. Munro Mackenzie, of Cal- 
gary, presided, and with music and Highland 
dancing a very enjoyable evening was 8])ent. 

'• Minor Septs of Clan Chattan.'" — The next 
chapter will treat of the Davidsons, after whom 
come the Maclntyres of Badenoch, Macleans of 
Dochgarroch, and the Farquharsons. 

Clan Donnachaidh Society. — The Annual 
General Meeting, on 9th March, was of a social and 
business nature. Mrs. S. Robertson Matheson 
submitted very favourable reports on the member- 
ship and finances, and office-bearers were elected. 
Tea was served in the hall, after which Mr. T. 
Whitelaw Robertson gave a lime-light exhibition 
illustrative of "A Trip to the Clan Country." 




No. II. — The Right Hand and its Cunning. 
" Ciihnhnich air iia daoine bho 'n d' ihainig thu," 

tAYS the old Gaelic proverb, and most 
Highlanders to some extent carry out 
_ the injunction. We think upon the 
gallant deeds of our fathers in war, and well we 
may, for in these none ever went before them.* 

* I am sorry to see by the newspaper reports 
that the city-bred Highlander of to-day " objects to 
recruiting." Personally, alas ! I am no fighting 
man, at least not with the sword, but I am an 
Admiral's son and grandson, and come of fighting 
blood ; and I honour with something akin to 
worship the splendid unselfish heroism, in army 
and navy, that neither gunpowder, steam, mechan- 
ism, nor counter-jumping have yet been able to 
kill. It may stand for my excuse, or otherwise, in 
the eyes of the graduates of Gilmorehill and 
Burghers of the Sautmarket that two of those 
Highland regiments which have so often taken 
their lives into their hands, for us book-reading 
stay-at-homes, were raised by members of my own 
family. The old 7-lth by General .John Campbell 
of Barbreck, and the Olst. the Argyllshire regiment, 
by his nephew. General Duncan Campbell of Loch- 
nell and Barbreck : and their regimental swords 
hang beside me as I write. Then, in later days, 
my father's brother. Captain Howard Douglas 
Campbell of the 7Sth Highlanders, was named to 
Sir Henry Havelock for tlie Victoria Cross for 
gallant service in the Mutiny, but died of cholera 
before receiving it. These and other memories 
cause one to "think," and to estimate more justly 
the value both of University degrees and of the 
modem smug commercial ideal of manhood. 

J. A. C. (B.A., Cantab). 

Do we as constantly remember the warmth and 
honour and incorruptible faithfulness of their 
home life, and the healthy open air work and 
skilful craftsmanship by means of which it was 
buiit upl 

Years ago I urged upon Mr. MaoLachlan, the 
courteous Edinburgh Publisher, to reprint the 
first part of General Stewart's " Sketches of the 
Scottish Highlanders," and he sadly told me 
that the record of this quiet heroism was not 
exciting enough to sell, though he thought that 
the second part containing the detailed history 
of the regiments and their battles would do so. 
After a time, however, the first part was 
rejirinted, owing, I believe, to the never failing 
generosity of Jlr. JIackay of Hereford, and it 
is now the most valuable book that a young 
Highlander can keep in his breast pocket for 
constant reference. Until the beginning of tlie 
" commercial age " the greatest terror to a man 
born among the hills, next to the forgetting of 
his country, was the loss of the skill of 
his right hand, which bound him to that country 
in war and peace, making of him -as it were one 
of its limbs. " If I forget thee, O Jerusalem ! 
let my right hand forget her cunning ! " Now- 
adays a cunning right hand is a rarity, the blood 
all goes to the head, and a strange fierce sort of 
energy with it that belongs properly to the 
limbs and not to the brain, but which was never 
yet found in any creature born and bred on a 
dead level ; yet smouldering embers are 
perhaps the source of all the brighter flames in 
us as they are on a peat hearth. In a deserted 
all-sorts museum, built to teach the townsfolk 
how our life began in mud and ends in gas, 'I 
once remember noticing a big show-case which 
at a distance seemed to be empty, but on coming 
nearer I found inside an immense glass tank 
full of cold water, and some little bottles and 
plates full of black and white chemicals. The 
" moral " of the exhibition as recorded on the 
attached label was to demonstrate that three 
quarters of a man was made of water, and the 
rest of him of the black and white powders in 
the little bottles and plates. That, thought I, 
may quite probably be really the composition of 
a city business man, but surely not of a High- 
lander. To his making there must go a few 
blazes, and a core of dark fire, or all the sermons 
of the north, as well as the old battle fields, bear 
false witness ! On the battle field the fiercest 
heat of the blood ran itself out, but a kindly 



warmth remained in the arms and breast, "And 
when they have sheathed the sWM-d.then their 
glory is to succour — Agys ho AJhoroff." 

When war died out of the land the sermons 
became warmer, because much hot blood 
naturally ran from the hand to the heart and 
head, yet not all of it; for though the claidh- 
eamh mor and dirk were taken from the hand by 
the shameful " Disarming Act," the implements 
of daily work were not taken. The plough and 
spade, the grinding stones for corn, the smith's 
anvil, the mason's hammer, and the joiner's axe 
were left; and the influence of these upon the 
old Highland life 
has never yet been 
rightly estimated. 
We must not 
forget the loom, 
which was worked 
both by men and 
women, nor the 
distaff and the 
crooning wheel, 
which belong 
entirely to the 
mistress of the 
house, whom no 
Government can 
disarm. Think of 
this last word, and 
say it three ti^jies 
over, and you will 
realize how the 
extinction of hand 
to hand fighting 
with the sword, 
in defence of home 
and country, 
lessened the activ- 
ity, and alertness, 
and zeal, and the 
physical splendour 
of manhood. Tlie 
right hand has 
lost the fiercest 
energy of its cun- 
ning, and all the 
drill and all the 
rifle practice in the world will not restore it. 

"Five score warriors of unblemished fame, 
Skilled in sword wielding forth against us came, 
But these all fell, by the hands of Oscar, over 
Fighting for King and for Ireland." 
Yet while camanaohd, and hill-walking, and 
dancing with unshackled limbs, remain, the light 
and free carriage which belong to the spirit of 
the race will not pass from the Highlands. * 

* "Surely too (says one of my country critics) the 
lads could still do a bit fencing with their 
cromags." I hope they will! — J. A. C. 


But the crafts, upon which the right hand was 
exercised, have now to a great extent passed 
with the swordsmanship : happily, however, they 
are not dead, and the ])0ssibility of a new life, 
upon the permanent foundations laid by the 
Almight}' in those fresh and glorious mountains, 
and beside those green islanded seas, depends 
upon their restoration. A life better and more 
wonderful even than the old, saturated with its 
sacred traditions, yet new planted instead of 
dying. If we can give, even to one man, a 
piece of health-giving work that will keep him 
in the country, and let him win his bread 
honestly there, we 
have taken the 
first step towards 
solving the most 
important prob- 
lem of our time, 
the re-peopling of 
waste places with 
sturdy and noble 
creatures, both 
right handed : 
and four footed, 
instead of with 
multitudes of 
rotten sheep "pre- 
pared for valua- 
tion," which is 
only a ' genteel ' 
word for compul- 
sory sale at double 
their just value, 
upon strictly pious 
and commercial 
principles. In 
our last paper we 
said how nothing 
but an unhealthy 
and congested sort 
existence is pos- 
sible away from 
God's great prim- 
ary gifts of earth, 
air, heavenly fire 
of sunshine, and 
refreshing rain. 
Neither is healthy existence possible apart from 
right hand exercise in life giving handiwork, 
first in direct service of home: afterwards for 
procuring the things needed from others, and 
for payment of lawful debts. Out of these two 
kinds of handicraft in happy times grows art, or 
the overflow of good humour into the limbs, the 
lips, and the work. And, even in hard times, 
home love, happiness, and the pride of a strong 
soul grow up. Anybody, therefore, who has 
never cut and carried peat, or chopjjed wood for 
the fire, or brought in the water stoup, or hung 




the linen out to bleach, or baked a girdle of 
scones, or spun a hank of yarn, knows very little 
about the best joy or the most transforming 
magic of life, and will have very little "art" to 
boast of in the work wrought by his hands for 

The 19th century has made a persevering 
attempt to teach the middle class, machine- 
minding, piano-thumping world how to stand on 
its head in a decent and becoming manner (not 
like those ' vulgar ' clowns at the circus). But 
the head, as Carlyle told us, is by no means the 
fundamental part of a man, and cannot be made 
so for long by any gymnastic exercise. The 
old Highlanders had a contemptuous word for 

anyone who got his living by the sale of trash 
that he had no hand in making, they called him 
a ceaid. Then came commercial civilization 
and turned the world upside down, canonizing 
the tinker, or as the children called him the 
tinkler; and was it by the mere jingle of his 
nickname that at last he got himself confounded 
with the Sinclairs, and that the Clann na Ceardadh 
throughout the Highlands bear to day the name 
and arms of " The Lordly Line of High St. 
Clair!" Let Celtic scholars answer! for civili- 
zation, like a witch, often "takes names to 
conjure with" and says the Lord's Prayer 
backwards. Be that as it may ! The High- 
lander's estimate of the tinker's or barterer's 


occupation was the right and final one : and 
while the trader in goods, for the sake of the 
public, is always respected (though not as the 
craftsman who made them), the pedlar, in bads, 
for the sake of his own purse, begins to be 
generally estimated by the Highland standard. 
The value, to the nation at large, of its healthy 
and kindly country population, is now scarcely 
questioned, and, party politicians even, recog- 
nize the necessity of preserving the Druim 
Alban, the Highland backbone of Scotland, 
unbroken. What country crafts and traditional 
habits of living and feeling mean, we scarcely 
realize as yet, though Switzerland and North 

Italy and the Tyrol might have taught us. The 
craftsman, working with his hands, and using 
every nerve, instead of simply sitting like a 
clerk, or walking like a shop boy, breathes hard; 
he exercises all his muscles; his blood circulates 
evenly; he "lets oft all his steam," and the 
result is that the work is not engine turned, one 
bit exactly like another, and all smoothed up ; 
but it has every mood mixed into it, here a 
burst of temper, and there a roguish fancy ; for 
the pleasure of spectators afterwards, if the 
work is permanent, and for his own relief from 
tormenting cares and fretting thought for 
to morrow, whether it be permanent or no. As 



the blue and black devils, the worries and 
indigestions, and "restrained passions," which 
dwell with those who are chained to a desk, run 
down and coil themselves in the brown furrow, 
or get themselves happily imprisoned, for after 
enjoyment, in the wood or stone. 

But, if we wi,sh to realize fully what country 
handicraft means in the way of art, we have 
only to make a general comparison of the civi- 
lized work of to-day with that of unlearned and 
simple peoples anywhere. Let us take examples 
from our own country ! Look at the endless 
variety of pretty patterns, changing at every 
turn, which are carved on the sheath of an old 
dirk or on a distaff; they are wrought out in 
iron on the guards of the claidheamh mors; beaten 
out in leather on the round targets that were 
carried on the left arm for defence in war; they 
are delicately traced with a fine point on the 
silver brooches which fastened the plaids of men 
and women. But, look where you will! yoii. will 
never find one of these patterns exactbj like another. 
Now turn to the hideous mechanical so called 
' ornament ' of the pre.sent time. One, out of a 
thousand of the patterns you have been looking 
at, is stolen and repeated by machinery till one 
is sick of it. The same long suffering wriggle 
of distorted beasts is cast in sawdust and glue 
for the handle of " the Strathallan champion 
registered skian dubh," it is stamped by the 100 
dozen in German silver on the Lord Strath- 
sporran brooch, and finally it is printed in 
staring colours on the simplest articles of 
domestic use to make them look " Celtic '' for 
the Yankee tourists. 

To talk of re\iving the old home crafts 
(founded on agriculture, and supplementing it) 
will be called Utopian, of course, and unpracti- 
cal. " Damns," as Bob Acres said, have had 
their day, and they are forbidden by the 
U.P.'s, so the douce citizen says "Utopian 
and unpractical" to what he dislikes, just 
in tlie same tone that serves some uncanny 
Highlandmen to consign to the bad place, 
like that wastrel Rob Roy, much industry 
and enterprise. Only Rob laughed over his 
swearing, and the bailie turned up his eyes 
under his. Utopian or infernal then let it be ' 
but I heard the other day of a village in the 
North Highlands where a loom is still going in 
nearly e\'ery house, with a good sale for the 
home spun and home dyed cloth, because people 
find it permanent both in fabric and colour, 
which is not the case with the productions of 
the power loom, even when wool is used instead 
of shoddy. 

Our views in regard to what constitutes 
" education," like our other views, are impercep- 
tibly changing, though "technical education" in 
the minds of most people means something that 

has to do with steam engines. In the village of 
the future the weaver may probably be one of 
the schoolmasters, the joiner may teach the boys 
how to make and carve strong rough furniture 
(not useless nick-nacks), and the mason help 
them to build a strong house, wall "dry" or 
pointed. Restoring to their right hand its 
cunning, and with it the greatest pleasure in 
the world. A handless life, even in the High- 
lands, is a hoi)eless one, and my best wish for 
the land I love is, first to see more houses in it, 
and then in every house the working skill that 
you find in the Colonies, together with the 
ancient memories and the traditional art that 
you don't find there. 

The poverty of many landowners, with the 
debts of generations upon them, makes it 
impossible for them to " colonise " any portion 
of their own hills, though some of them would 
do it gladly, dividing the land as formerly, into 
small holdings with good rough buildings upon 
them, where children may be brought up in 
hardy comfort : and planting fisher cottages 
along the shore. 

How will the inevitable return to the hills be 
eflfected 1 Who knows ? Will some rich native 
philantrophist who has made money, overcoming 
the temptation to build an ugly sham Gothic 
temple with a marble tank in it for dipping the 
unwashed and unfed of a wretched manufac- 
tui-ing town; and subscribing less liberally to 
the emigration fund, will such an one consider 
the possibilities of the place where he was born 1 
Or will the Clan Societies, that have given 
lately so many practical proofs of their vitality, 
some day join in the work of buying up and 
re ])eopliug some portion of the ancient terri- 
tories, each of its own name 1 The Chief being 
recognized once again as distinguislied from the 
landlord of the South, and from the industrial 
employer by his rule over hearts and not 
over pockets. For two centuries these two 
exceedingly difterent kinds of Lordship have 
been increasingly, but disastrously, confused. 

Only, whatever be the way of it, the stir of 
approaching change in the direction of repopula- 
tion is assuredly "in the air," and those who 
are first able to make it visible on earth will 
most likely be laughed at in the beginning and 
applauded in the end of next century, as 
engineers were in this. It will make little 
difference either to their living spirits or to 
their bones, but much to their country. 

J. A. C.\5IPBELL, 

Of Barbreck. 

Argyll Ntjbsing Association. — A Bazaar in 
aid of this object is to be held in Glasgow in 
September, one of the Stalls being superintended by 
Lady Maclean and the Hon. Mrs. F- A. Maekinuon. 




The Eirst Collkctor of Gaelic Music. 

X^ the first and one of the greatest collectors 
^■^^ of Gaelic music, was born at the manse 
of Durness, in Sutherlandshire, on the 22nd 
April, 1729, and died at Kilmore, Argyllshire, 
on the 25th September, 1824, at the great age 

of 95. He was licensed as a preacher on 
the 12th October, 1756, and was presented 
to the parishes of Kilmore and Kilbride, 
where he officiated for the long period of 69 
years. Tall of stature, with a commanding 
figure, light blue eyes, and remarkable ability, 
he was both highly respected and a striking 
figure in his district. He inherited a great 
taste for music from both his father and grand- 
father. His fathei-, the Rev. Murdoch Mac- 
donald, to whom Rob Donn Mackay composed 
an elegy, was a man of wonderful talents, and 


he taught his children the principles of music, 
besides encouraging them in the acquisition of 
the art. 

Patrick, and his brother Jo.seph, who was the 
greater musical genius of the two, were at an 
early age pupils of Kenneth Sutherland of 
Cnockbreak, a well-known and famous violinist. 
Mr. John Glen of Edinburgh in his splendid 
collection of strathspey music — which should be 
in the hands of every Scotsman — gives a biogra- 
phical sketch of all the noted strathspey players 
and composers, and amongst others gives full 

details of the career of the subject of the present 
sketch, and his talented brother Joseph, and their 
sister Flora, who afterwards married Dr. Touch, 
minister of St. Cuthbert's Chapel of Ease. 
Regarding Patrick's education, he was sent in 
1737 to his grandfather's at Pittenweem, in 
Fife, where he spent some time. On his return 
home his father took charge of his education, 
and in 1747 sent him to the University t 
Aberdeen where he completed his studies for 
the church, and was licensed, as already 
mentioned, in 1756. 



His ministerial oliice appears to have deterred 
him from becoming a bagpipe player like his 
brother Joseph, but as a violinist he was unsur- 
passed in his day, and Mr. Glen relates an 
anecdote of him, that being in Edinburgh on 
one occasion as a member of the General 
Assembly of the Church, he was urged by 
Stabilini, who was indisposed, to act as his 
substitute for the evening. He agreed to do so, 
and it is said that he executed his part so well 
that his audience' were charmed and delighted. 
Some of his clerical brethren wished to take 
him to task for this performance in a play-house, 
but their courage must have failed them on 
account of his ability and the general esteem in 
which he was held. 

He published his great collection of Gaelic 
music in 1784, most of which was left by his 
brother Jo.seph, who died in India Had he not 
undertaken this important work, it is probable 
that Captain Eraser's would never have been 
undertaken, consequently many of our ancient 
Highland melodies would have perished. In a 
very learned and well written preface to his 
work, which must have entailed very extensive 
reading and research, he gives a graphic account 
of our ancient music, and the influence of poetry 
and music upon the Highlanders, with a descrip- 
tion of the harp and bagpipes, carrying back his 
remarks to the music of Orpheus and the 
Thracian bards. He classified the vocal airs 
into North Highland airs, Perthshire airs, 
Argyllshire airs, and Western Isles airs, and the 
strathspey music into North Highland and 
Western Isles reels. This division was very 
important, as by it we can now tell many of the 
airs that were peculiar to particular districts. 
Like many others he lamented the decay of 
Scottish music among the better classes, and the 
mad rush after anything English or foreign, and 
even in his day predicted that in twenty years 
his native music would have been lost had he 
not undertaken the task of publishing his 
collection. No doubt it would have done so to 
a great extent, but the impulse he gave to the 
subject was not lost upon subsequent collectors, 
and his name is so far identified with our 
Gaelic music that all future collectors 
acknowledge the debt of gratitude all High- 
landers owe to him for having preserved much 
of what would inevitably have been lost for ever. 
In 1757 he married Barbara, third daughter of 
Alexander Macdonald, 16th Chief of Keppoch, 
"the gallant Keppoch of 1745," by whom he 
had a family of nine sons and four daughters. 
This Alexander (his father-in-law) drew first 
blood in the cause of Prince Charles by defeating 
and taking prisoner Lieutenant Scott, afterwards 
General Scott of Balcannie, who was proceeding 
from Fort-Augustus to Fort-William with two 

hundred men ; thirty men of Keppoch's only 
were present fighting in guerilla fashion, with 
pipes playing. Scott's men were overcome. 
Keppoch took the Lieutenant's with him 
to the Gathering of the Clans at Glentinnan, 
where the Prince's standard was raised a few 
days after, presented it to the Prince, who rode 
that horse through his unfortunate campaign, 
though he often preferred to walk along with 
his devoted Highlanders. Keppoch was killed 
at the battle of Culloden on the 16th April, 
1746. By this marriage the subject of our 
sketch became connected with one of the most 
distinguished families in the Highlands, who 
claim descent from Robert the Bruce, and by 
the marriage of his third daughter Flora to Dr. 
Kenneth Macleay of Oban, his descendants 
claim further connection with tlie distinguished 
families of the Stewarts of Appin and the 
Campbells of Lochnell, who trace their descent 
from John of Gaunt, the Duke of Lancaster, 
the Plantagenet and Norman lines. The photo- 
graph produced is from the fine portrait painted 
by his grandson, the late Kenneth Macleay, 
R. S. A., the eminent Scottish artist, who was 
married to a daughter of Sir James Campbell of 
Ardkinglass, and though he was upwards of 
ninety years of age when the picture was taken, 
wearing his Kilmarnock, which he always did 
wear, it indicates great tension of the muscles of 
the face, a sure sign of conspicuous ability. As 
an instance of the hereditary talent for special 
kinds of music, it may here be mentioned that 
his great-great-grand-daughter. Miss Deans of 
Edinburgh, is a splendid player of the bagpipes, 
which she loved from her infancy. 

The original picture, from which this photo- 
graph was taken, is in the possession of his 
great-grand-daughter, Mrs. Deans of Edinburgh, 
who kindly lent it to me, and is the only one 
that was ever taken of the Rev. Patrick Mac- 

The history of such an undoubted champion 
of Highland music — as far as it can now be 
ascertained — is well worth recording, as it shows 
forth the spirit of our forefathers. 

'""ite,^S°skve. K. N. Macdonald, M.D. 


IjHE Macleods of Rigg, 
of which Dr. Macleod 
'^^ is a representative, are 
descended from the celeljrated 
Raasay family of the clan, and 
are also connected with the 
ancient houses of Dunvegan and Bernera. The 




founder of the family was Jolin Macleod, second 
son of Alexander VII. of Raasay, whose son, 
Malcolm, was out in the 'ib, and assisted Prince 
Charlie in escaping from Skye and Raasay. 
Norman, who succeeded, had three sons, the 
youngest of whom. Dr. Murdoch Macleod of 
Kilphedar, North Uist, had five sons, of whom 
Dr. Alexander, so well and popularly known 
in the Western Isles as "An Dotair Ban," was 
the father of the subject of this brief sketch. 
Dr. Donald Macleod commenced practice in 
Hawick in 1849, where he had been sent by the 
Board of Health in Edinburgh during the severe 
cholera visitation of that year, and there he still 
remains, enjoying a large practice. He is a 
Licentiate of the Royal College of Surgeons, 
Edinburgh, and a member of various medical and 
other learned societies. He is married and has 
a son and daughter. His mother was of the 
Campbells of Harris, regarding whom a very in- 
teresting story is told. As the Doctor is a 
grandson of Archibald Campbell and Mary Mac- 
leod of Harris, whose romantic marriage forms 
the subject of many a ceilidh story round the 
winter fire in that island, we have much pleasure 
in giving an account of 


(X^^ son of the then Duke of Argyll, when 
J^M^ at the University of Glasgow fought a 
duel with a fellow student,and killed hisopponent. 
According to law, he was guilty of manslaughter, 
and, being wanted for that offence, he and his 
second (a son of MacLeod of Dunvegan) fled to 
Harris for refuge. While there Campbell fell in 
love with Mary Macleod (daughter of Macleod of 
Harris) The day of their marriage was fixed, 
but in the meantime Mary's father heard of the 
duel and would not allow his daughter to marry 
Campbell ; he, being bitterly disappoiated, 
shipped as a sailor on a vessel at Stornoway. At 
parting Campbell gave Mary the ring he had 
intended placing on her finger on the day of 
their wedding, saying — " Take this and keep it 
till we meet again.'' Mary gave him a knot of 
blue ribbon on which she had wrought their 
initials in golden silk thread. It was many 
years ere Mary recovered from the effects of the 
shock produced by this disappointment, and 
refused many offers of marriage, saying — " She 
was not yet a widow." Five years passed since 
Mary and Archibald parted, and still no tidings 
of his whereabouts reached her, but at the end 
of the five years some sailors called at Mary's 
home to ask for luilk, and in course of conversa- 
tion it transpired that their vessel was the 

identical ship in which Archibald Campbell had 
sailed from Stornoway, that he had never left 
her, but had been drowned four years ago in the 
Bay of Biscay. On hearing this Mary fainted. 
The s;ulors made their exit and sailed next 
morning. Mary for three years refused to be 
comforted, during which time she almost lived 
the life of a recluse. She, however, gradually 
became more cheerful, and took some pleasure 
in society, as in days long gone by. Of all 
Mary's admirers young MacLeod of Duirinish 
was her greatest favourite, and three years after 
she received the intelligence that Cami)bell was 
drowned she consented to become MacLeod's wife. 
The day of their espousal was fi.xed. The pre- 
parations for the wedding were to be on a grand 
scale. For some days prior to the marriage a 
strong gale of wind blew from the south and a 
vessel put into Loch Seaforth for shelter from the 
storm. This proved a fortunate circumstance 
for the bride's father, as his supplies were some- 
what short, a frequent occurrence in the islands 
in winter. The necessary supplies were obtained 
from the vessel, and Mary's father invited the 
Captain and his first officer to the wedding. 
The officer was about thirty years of age, with 
handsome face and figure. Osving to the great 
number of guests invited the ceremony had to 
take place in the barn, where all the guests were 
invited to assemble. In the general rush the 
Captain and his officer were left outside, but 
some of the Harris men courteously gave up 
their places in a front position to the strangers. 
They were hardly seated when the bride and 
her maids entered, followed by the (supposed) 
bridegrooui and his party. The bride looked 
beautiful and was magnificently attired ; on 
entering the barn she was loudly cheered! 
This enthusiastic welcome over, and just as the 
minister was about to commence the service one 
of the two visitors interrupted the proceedings 
by saying — " I presume all the ladies and 
gentlemen pre.sent have given the bride their 
gifts, I have not had an opjiortunity to present 
mine, and though it is small and apparently 
trifling, I trust the young lady will nevertheless 
accept it as a token of my constant love and 
devotion." He then handed the bride a neatly 
folded parcel, which she nervously tore open, 
and on examining its contents, to the great 
astonishment of the assembled guests, ex- 
claimed — " Archie ! Archie ! my dear, my long 
lost Archie!" and sprang toward him, embracing 
him again and again. Needless to add this man 
was no other than Archibald Campbell, to whom 
Mary had eigiit years before given the knot of 
ribbon. After the commotion had somewhat 
subsided, Mary said in an audible voice " that 
she was now ready to fulfil her original engage- 
ment to her first lover (Archibald Campbell), 



and that her father she was sure would no 
longer oppose their marriage." Her father at 
once replied, " that he had suffered too much 
for the part he had taken in their separation to 
oti'er any further objections, as it seemed to him 
to have been arranged by Providence." Young 
MacLeod (Campbell's University companion) 
then stepped forward and shook the sailor by 
the hand, giving him a thousand welcomes to 
Harris, and congratulating him on coming so 
opportunely to claim the hand of Mary MacLeod. 
Her father then suggested that as everything 
was ready the ceremony should be proceeded 
with. The proposal was acted upon, and 
Archibald Campbell and Mary MacLeod were 
then and there made man and wife. During 
these proceedings the disappointed bridegroom 
stood silent and dumbfounded. The ceremony 
over, Campbell entertained the guests with tlie 
history of his travels during the eight years 
that had elapsed since he left Harris, how his 
ship came to Loch Seaforth three years before, 
and how he caused it to be reported that he had 
been drowned in the Bay of Biscay, his object 
in making this false statement being to test 
Mary's love for him, but hearing then that her 
father was still alive, he deemed it prudent not 
to make himself known. From Mary MacLeod 
and Archibald Campbell descended th.g Camp- 
bells of Harris, Lewis, Uist, and Skye, very 
many of whom became famous in their day and 


By Surgeon Lieut. -Col. John Macgregor. 

(Cviitrmed t'lom page 109.) 
^OW at the expense of making this paper a 
little too long, I must not omit to men- 
tion the martial influence of the bagpipes 
over the Highland race, for I know you would 
never forgive me for such an unpardonable over- 
sight. Some old poet says that music hath charms 
to soothe the savage breast. Well, I have often 
seen Eastern jugglers charming snakes, or preten- 
ding to charm them, with their music; but I have 
never seen them charming savages. And whatever 
the effects of music over snakes and savages, 
that poet was not a Highlander listening to the 
bagpipes, for their influence is not so much of 
the soothing as of the stirring and rousing 
variety. There is nothing that gives a greater 
insight into the character of a people than their 
music, their songs, and their game.?. The songs 

of the Highlanders are mostly about the pre- 
dominant partners of Love and War, and even 
their games were more manly than those of 
other people. No pusillanimous people would 
ever have thought of "Tossing the Caber," or 
would ever have invented the stormy strains of 
the great Highland bagpijies ; and where is the 
Highlander but would try to do his best, with 
the slogan of his ancestors ringing iu his ears'! 

In conclusion we, as loyal Highlanders, must 
not forget the great commanders, who at various 
times had to do with Highland soldiers in time 
of war. For they always placed confidence in 
the Highlanders from the beginning. They 
were always giving the Highlanders the post of 
honour, which in the soldier's life generally 
means the post of danger, and, alas, too fre- 
quently the post of death. But whether in 
victory or in death, they covered their memory 
with a halo of glory which their country should 
not willingly let die. 

Among these famous commanders may be 
mentioned the names particularly of Sir Ralph 
Abercrombie in Egypt and America; the gallant 
General Wolfe, who was killed in the hour of 
victory at the battle of Quebec ; Sir John Moore, 
who was taken out of action mortally wounded, 
after the repulse of the French at Corunna ; the 
great Duke of Wellington, both in India and 
the Peninsular War, by whom they were 
frequently mentioned in despatches for their 
gallantry in the field. And so on, down to 
Lord Roberts in Afghanistan, and Sir Edwai-d 
Hamley and Sir Archibald Allison, wiio com- 
manded them in Egypt not very long ago. 
Lord Roberts, as you probably know, when 
lately raised to the peerage, chose the figure of 
a Highlander in full dress as the light hand 
supporter of his coat of arms, in commemoration 
of the great support he had always received 
from Highland regiments. It was the greatest 
honour it was in his power to confer, and reflects 
the highest credit both on himself and the 
Highlanders that took such a prominent part in 
his advancement in life. 

But tliere was one General above all others, a 
true Highlander himself, to whom Highlanders 
will always owe a particularly deep debt of 
gratitude, and that General was the so-called 
Sir Colin Campbell, Lord Clyde. Now ladies 
and gentlemen, I shall ask your indulgence for 
only a moment, while I to make a short 
digression, in order to tell you who this Sir 
Colin Campbell really was. Many of you 
probably already know that his name as a boy 
was Colin MacLiver, and that it was only by 
dn accident he was returned on the Army List 
under the name of Colin Campbell. Though 
he himself was born in Glasgow, both his father, 
John MacLiver, joiner, and his mother were 



Jjure Highlanders from the island of Islay, 
which may indeed claim Lord Clyde as her own 
most noble son. 

Some of you also know that the name of 
MacGregor was for a long time proscribed and, 
by the cruel laws of our country, prohibited 
from being borne by anyone under the extreme 
penalty of death, till by an Act of Parliament 
in 1775 this name that was nameless by day, 
was again resurrected from its living grave, 
wherein it had lain for the unprecedented period 
of two hundred long years. Well, it was from one 
of two brothers of this forbidden surname, who 
found their way in those cruel days to Islay, 
and re.speotively assumed the protective names 
of MacLiver (Mac Liondiair in Gaelic) and 


MacGruther (Mac Cruitear in Gaelic), that this 
Highland hero was really descended. How it 
all happened has already been described both in 
the Indian and home press, partly by the well- 
known Highlander, Mr. John Murdoch, and 
partly by m}'.self ; and a reprint of the corres- 
pondence under the heading " The true origin of 
Lord Clyde " will be found in the Celtic Monthli/ 
for September, 1895, shortly after my return 
from India that same year. I am sure j'our 
Highland sympathies will agree with me, in 
claiming this truest of Highlanders as a clans- 
man, which indeed he really was. 

Sir Colin, though a true Highlander himself, 
did not begin his military career in a Highland 
regiment. His means were too slender for 

that, as is too often the case with other equally 
patriotic Highlanders. On the contrary, having 
had to light his own way through the world, 
without wealth or influence to back up his 
merits, he frequently had the mortification of 
seeing himself superseded by his juniors and 
inferiors from time to time. And his promotion 
was so slow in those days of " jmrchase," that 
he was actually forty-six years in the army 
before he was able to rise above the rank of 
lieutenant-colonel. He was in fact well over 
sixty years of age before he got his first fair 
chance, and as luck would have it, that chance 
was with the Highland Brigade in the Crimea. 
How he and his brother Highlanders loved one 
another, and how they fought together, are 
themes very well known. 

How well he understood his countrymen from 
the beginning is often shown in his unpremedi- 
tated conduct. When leading them for the 
first time to battle up the heights of Alma, his 
words were ; " Now, Highlanders, make me 
jiroud of you " — which indeed they did that very 
day. He ordered them on no account to attend 
to the killed and wounded till the battle was 
over, and threatened those who would disobey 
the order with the unique [lunishment that 
'"their names would be posted on the doors of 
their parish churches.'' Only Highlanders could 
understand the meaning of such a punishraenr, 
and no wonder that they would go through 
anything with such a sympathetic commander, 
who understood them so well. For a Highlander 
in those days would prefer death to the disgrace 
of his name being posted on the door of his 
parish church for misconduct on the battlefield. 

And when the fight of Alma was over, and 
he had beaten twelve battalions with three, he 
went to report to Lord Raglan, the Commander- 
in-Chief, who was so overcome with emotion at 
the gallantry of the Highlanders that he was 
scarcely able to speak. When he regained the 
power of his tongue he invited Sir Colin to ask 
a boon, in appreciation of the victory. And 
what boon do you think. Sir Colin asked ? It 
was neither rank nor riches — but only to be 
permitted to wear the Highland bonnet during 
the rest of his command of the Highland Brigade! 
How the famons bonnet was made on the quiet 
by Lieutenant Forsyth of the 42Qd, and the 
amusement and surprise caused by Sir Colin 
when he first suddenly appeared at the head of 
his brigade in his beloved Highland bonnet, are 
now matters of history. It is this Highland 
bonnet, such as Sir Colin so proudly wore, that 
the War Office has lately been foolisldy trying 
to withdraw from the Highland regiments, but 
it has not done it yet, and probably never will. 

A little later on it was under him at Bala- 
clava that the 93rd defied the Russian cavalry 



in double line formation, as I have already 
mentioned And when he was leaving his 
beloved Highland Brigade in the Crimea, on 
his way home with the intention of retiring, 
his words of farewell were those of a true 
Highlander : — 

"When you go home, as you gradually fulfil 
your terms of service, each to his family and his 
cottage, you will tell the story of your immortal 
advance in that echelon up the heights of Alma, and 
may speak of the old brigadier who led you, and 
who loved you so well. 

I am an old man now, and shall not be called on 
to serve any more ; but the bagpipes will never 
sound near me, without conveying me back to those 
bright days when I was at your bead, and wore the 
bonnet which you gained for me, and the honourable 
decorations on my breast, many of which I owe to 
your conduct." 

Time would fail me to tell how shortly after- 
wards he unexpectedly found himself again with 
his Highlanders, during tlie great strife of the 
Indian Mutiny, how well they fought under 
him, and how proudly their bagpipes blew on 
that memorable march to the relief of Lucknow, 
with their own ideal Highland liero leading 
them on from victory to victory ! 

In this way, ladies and gentlemen, I have 
drawn a very short sketch of a very long subject. 
As I already said, the mere mention of all the 
occasions on which Highlanders distinguished 
themselves on the battlefield would take up the 
greater portion of my time to-night. But rather 
than make this paper a mere catalogue of events 
only, I pi-eferred in the first place to mention 
only a few, taken partly at random, and partly 
because some of them were prominent landmarks 
in the evolution of the art of war, or gave rise 
to songs and sayings of world-wide renown. 
I have naturally mentioned the all-important 
part played by the Highlanders against the 
Bomans, in this way laying the foundation of 
Scotland as an independent kingdom ; Bannock- 
burn for the part it played as regards the wearing 
of heavy araiour ; Quatre Bras with reference 
to squares of infantry repelling cavalry, armed 
only with the old musket ; Balaclava with 
reference to the repelling of cavalry by infantry, 
armed with the Minie rifle and in line formation 
only ; and so on. I have not even hesitated to 
mention Fontenoy and Ticonderoga, in which 
the Highlanders were not successful, but in 
which their gallantry was as conspicuous as in 
the hour of victory itself. Nor should it be 
forgotten that it was at Fontenoy the modern 
method of attack by infantry by means of 
repeated rushes was first practised in the 
British army by the -I2nd, lying down and 
loading and firing between each successive rush. 
I have mentioned also a few of the songs and 
sayings to which some of those battles gave rise, 
such as " We'll hae nane but Highland bonnets 

here," "The Thin Red Line,'' "Jessie's Dream 
and "Scotland for ever." 

In the second place I have followed these 
events up by a brief consideration of the 
conditions that helped to make the Highlanders 
the good soldiers that they certainly were in the 
brave days of old. I have pointed out the 
influence of race and blood, which is always 
thicker than water ; their patriotism, or love 
of country ; their warlike habits among 
themselves since times immemorial; their simple 
mode of living; their Highland dress; and their 
precious bagpipes, which have got such a 
wonderful etiect on the hearts and ears of the 
Highland race. 

Lastly, and in the third place, I thought it 
right to mention with gratitude the names of a 
few great commanders who have been more 
particularly associated with the victories of the 
Highlanders in many lands, and above all, your 
own true countryman, Lord Clyde. I have 
nothing more to say, except to commend to you 
the beloved memory of tho^e brave Highlanders, 
which should be an ever-flowing fountain of 
inspiration to us, wherever on earth we may 
happen to be placed. 

" Wake, wake, and call them back again, 

The olfapring of the brave and free. 
To dwell in peace by stream and plain. 

From lands across the raging sea ; 
So shall our country yet take pride 

In sons to stem the tide of war, 
As they have often stemmed its tide, 

In distant climes and fields afar ! " 

{Tke Last of the Oaeh.) 


Clan Chishol.m's Badge. 

I've sung of badges green and gay, 

And clansmen leal and stern, 
But none more worthy of a lay 

Than Ohisholms and their fern. 
A clan whose valiant actions glow 

In annals of the brave ; 
A badge that never decked the brow 

Of coward, churl, or knave. 

To King and Chieftain ever true 

The faithful Cliisholms were ; 
Theirs were the brawny arms to do. 

And dauntless hearts to dare. 
'Mid scenes of grandeur, crag and ben. 

In beauty winds their vale ; 
The ancient home of dauntless men. 

The Strath of song and tale. 

Amongst that leal warm-hearted race. 

In youth I sojourned long. 
My love of song to them I trace, 

That debt I pay in song. 






Edited by JOHN MACKAY, Glasgow. 

No. 8. Vol. VI.] 

MAY, If 

[Price Threepence. 


1855, married 
frewshire lady, and 
settled temporarily in 
Dumbarton, where the 
subject of our sketch 
was born in 1857. 

The family after- 
wards removed to New 
Zealand, where Mr. 
Mackay was educated. 
From there he was 
sent home in 1874 to 
receive an engineering 
training in Greenock. 
This completed, he left 
in 1879 to join the 
staff (if the Indian 
Government Dockyard 
at Calcutta, but soon 
left that service to 
obtain a marine experi- 
ence. After qualify- 
ing for and obtaining 
the certificates in the 
various grades of 
marine engineering, he 
came home again in 
1882, and married 
Miss Sara Thomson, 

After a i>rief holiday 
he received an appoint- 

^roah KAY, Manager of 
J^V^ the Bangkok Dock 
Co, Ltd., Siam, and Presi- 
dent of the St. Andrew's 
Society there, is descended 
from the Mackays of Tain, 
Ross-shire. His father, 
Daniel Mackay, left Tain in 


ment in the Novelty Iron Works, Hong Kong, 
and was afterwards put in charge of the West 
Point Iron Works In 1885 he was induced to 
leave Hong Kong and enter the service of the 
Bangkok Dock Co., Ltd., as Superintendent 
Engineer, receiving the appointment of Manager 
three years later. Since then the business of 
the Company has increased rapidly, an additional 
dock having been constructed and the resources 
of the Company trebled. Mr. Mackay was, on 
1st January, 1895, presented by the Managing 
Director, Admiral Bush, with a gold watch and 
chain, bearing a suitable inscription, as a token of 
appreciation. In 1890 he was elected a member 
of the Institute of Mechanical Engineers. 

During that year he and a few " brither 
Scots " formed a St. 
Andrew's Society in 
Bangkok, the following 
being the basis of its 
constitution : — " The 
Society has been 
formed in order that 
there may be in Bang- 
kok a regularly consti- 
tuted body of Scotsmen, 
under whose auspices 
and control the anni- 
versary of St Andrew 
may be observed, and 
who may take cogni- 
zance of, discuss, and 
take steps in regard 
to any matters which 
possess a national 
interest. The Society 
shall also be a chari- 
table association to 
relieve distressed and 
deserving countrymen, 
in so far as considered 
desirable and the funds 
will permit, and also to 
administer any special 
funds which may be 
placed at their disposal 
for [the relief of 
distressed Scotsmen." 



The Society has fortunately not been called 
upon very often for assistance, but it serves a 
good purpose in binding Scotsmen closer 
together in a foreign land for their common 

St. Andrew's Day is annually celebrated by a 
Ball given by the members to their friends and 
the leading residents of all nationalities. This 
year it took the form of a " Fancy Dress Ball," 
and proved a great success. The .S'wm Free 
Press gives a long and appreciative descrii>tion 
of the gathering, with startling bold head-lines, 
thus;— 'St. Andrew's Ball in Bangkok— a 
brilliant success— kilted clansmen and tartan- 
clad lassies!" Mr. Mackay is described as 
being " dressed as a Colonel of the Argyll and 
Sutherland Highlanders, Mrs. Mackay repre- 
sents 'Caledonia,' and wears the well-known 
Mackay tartan and skirt." Our portraits 
represent them in the dresses worn on this 
eventful occasion. 

Mr. Mackay has been President of the Society 
since 1894. The membership numbers about 
forty, even in such a remote part of the globe. 
We" need hardly add that he is also an enthusi- 
astic member of the Clan Mackay Society, and 
takes a keen interest in its various charitable 
and educational undertakings. 

Ere the pen ef the writer recorded the fray, 
Or history's twilight gave place unto day. 
It loomed through the hazy traditions of old 
Adorning the brows of the leal and the bold. 

When chieftain or monarch the standard upreared, 

In battle's grim forefront it always appeared— 

In the wars of Prince Charles, Dundee and 

Montrose, , 

'Mongst the badges that clustered around the 

" While Rose." 

On fateful Glenlivet's historic dark day. 

Stout, brave, were its wearers, unmatched in tlie 

fray, , ,,. 

Though foes were triumphant and allies were gone, 
Maintaining the hopeless grim struggle alone. 

Those clansmen who followed, those chieftains who 

Have still 'mongst their offspring a voice, although 

And Gillean's brave children, today, as of old. 
The fame of their race, and their island uphold. 

■' The stubborn stand made by the MacLeans at 
the battle of Glenlivet, when the other clans 
who followed Arijyle were beaten and driven 
off the field, is a remarkable instance of the 
valour of the doughty sons of Gillean. 

„..«„„, Anava 


Clan MacLean's Badge. 

C\.^'^N ASs, 

\jm fancy I tune, like some minstrel of yore, 
^ My harp upon MuU's rocky storm-beaten 

shore, ,1.1. 

And mingle my song on the badge of the brave, 
With the cry of the gull and the sound of the wave. 

Where the stream ever singing its lullaby flows, 
In the depths of the corry the crowberry grows, 
The eyes that behold it, the feet that come near 
Are few, save the hunters in quest of the deer. 

Yet round it is clustered in story and song 
The deeds of the daring, the feats of the strong, 
The flap of the sail, and the stroke of the oar, 
The gleam of the axe, and the flash of claymore. 


From the German of Otto Roqubtte. 

COniHE roses have come to their blooming time ; 
^kj O earth! thou art fair in the summer's prime ! 

My heart looks out o'er the world to-day. 
While the blue sky thrills to the lark's glad lay, 
And I sing with the bird : " 'Tis the May of the year, 
The golden time of the flowers is here, 
And to-day the roses are blooming ! " 

Free is the heart, and the song as free. 
And the youth, oh ! who more free than he 
When before him the whole brave world doth lie i 
And a kiss is free though the lips be shy— 
Oh ! the merry song and the kisses dear 
Proclaim that the golden hour is here, 
And gaily the rose is blooming ! 

Deep hid in the selfsame heart, I know. 

Lie the springs of laughter, the fount of woe, 

But how wild soever the tempests rave 

Down the stormy sky, the spirit brave 

Shall dauntlessly sing, through the gloomiest hours: 

" 'Tis still the golden time of the flowers. 

And to-day the roses are blooming." 

R. F. Forbes. 

"The Minor Septs of Clan Chattan."— This 
handsome volume is now nearly through the press, 
and we hope to be able to send out the subscribers 
copies in June. The edition is limited to 300 copies, 
most of which are already subscribed for. 



^pe (IUacfeob0 of Vrxnitc^an. 


Vi^' SKYE, are one of the oldest families in 
^J^ the kingdom, tracing their descent from 
the Royal line of the Norwegian Kings of Man. 
Their history carries us back to the twelfih 
century, and is as stormy and replete with 
thrilling incident as the most exacting reader of 
tiotion could desire. And after all these cen- 
turies of strife and vicissitude, it is pleasing to 
tlnd the Macleod chief still occupying the 
ancient stronghold of the race, and owning 
lands which have been a family possession for 
twenty-three generations. Dunvegan Castle is 
a iitting residence for the chief of a great clan ; 
its situation is picturesque in the extreme, while 
inside it combines the comforts and convenience 
of a modern residence, with the strength and 
halo of remote antiquity. It is impossible in 
the limited space at our disposal to do more 
than refer briefly to the descent and history of 
this ancient and respected family, especially as 
an exhaustive account may be found in the late 
Mr. Alexander Mackenzie's History of tJie 
Mackods ; it will suffice for our purpose to give 
their genealogy, followed by a sketch of the 
career of the present head of the family, Cajitain 
Norman Magnus Macleod, C.M.G., chief of the 

The progenitor of the race was 
I. — Leod, son of Olave the Red, King of the 

Norwegian Kingdom of Man and the Isles, from 

whom the clan derive their name. 

II. — Tormod Macleod, married Finguala Mac- 

Ciotan, daughter of a famous Irish chief. 

III. — Malcolm Macleod of Gleuelg and Harris. 

IV.— John Macleod, died shortly after the 

accession of Robert III. 

V. — William Macleod, had succes.sful encounters 

with the Erasers and Macdonalds. 

VI. — John Macleod, was a man of great stature 

and courage, and led his clan at the battle of 

Harlaw, 1411. 

VII. — William Dubh Macleod, a brave warrior 

was killed in battle in 1480. 

VIII, — Alexander Macleod, known as "Alastair 

Crotaoh," had a very eventful career ; built one 

of the towers of Dunvegan Castle; died in 1547 

and was buried at Rodel, South Harris. 

IX. — William Macleod. The hereditary family 

estates at this period were: — Harris, Dunvegan, 

Minginish, Bracadale, Diiirinish, Lyndale, 

Glenelg, Troternish, Sleat, and North Uist. 

He died in 1553, leaving an only child, Mary 

Macleod ; was succeeded by his brother, 

X - Donald Macleod, who was assassinated in 

1557 by John Og Macleod of Minginish. 

XI. — Tormod Macleod had an exciting career ; 

defeated the Macdonalds at Waternish. 

XII.— William Macleod, was declared a rebel 

by the Privy Council ; died 1590. 



XIll. — Sir Roderick Macleod, known as 
" Ruaraidh Mor," was perhaps the most dis- 
tinguished Highland chief of his time ; carried 
on a bitter feud with the Macdonalds ; was 
knighted by James VI , 1613. It was at his 
death in 1626 that Patrick M6r MacCrimnion 
composed the well-known piobaireachd Cumlia 
Ruaraidh Mlioir. A picture of his horn, still 
preserved in Diinvegan, is given on next page. 
XIV. — John Macleod, called "Iain Mor," on 
account of his great stature and strength, The 

rental of his estates in Skye in 1644 was £7000 

Scots; died September, 1649. 

XV. — Roderick Macleod: during his time the 

Macleods, 1000 strong, took part in the battle 

of Worcester, 16.51, where most of them fell; 

died 1664. 

XVI. — John Macleod, known as "Iain Breac," 

a most exemplary chief, and a patron of native 

music and song, died 169.3. 

XVII. — Roderick Macleod was an unworthy 

son of a distinguished father : died 1699. 


XVIIT. — Norman Macleod. 
XIX. — Norman Macleod succeeded to one of 
the greatest estates in the Highlands ; represen- 
ted Inverness-shire in Parliament ; raised the 
clan on the Government side in 1745 ; forced to 
retreat at Moy, where Donald Ban MacCrimmon, 
Macleod's famous piper, was killed, which 
occasioned the famous song and pipe tune 
" MacCrimmon's Lament;" died 1772 
XX. — General Norman Macleod succeeded to 
a greatly encumbered estate ; Dunvegan visited 

by Dr. Johnson and Boswell; was made Colonel 
of the 2nd Batt. 42nd Highlanders and had a 
most distinguished career in India ; re|>resented 
Inverness shire in Parliament; died 1801. 
XXI. — John Norman Macleod, represented 
Sudbury in Parliament, 1828-32; died 1835. 
XXII. — Norman Macleod, born 1812; during 
the great famine of 1847 did noble work in 
alleviating the distress of his tenants, thereby 
impoverishing himself. Entered the public service 
antl eventually became Secretary of the Science 


jjra Chief. 









and Art department ; in 18o4 was appointed 
Sergeant-at-Arms in Her Majesty's household ; 
died 1895, and was succeeded by the present 
popular head of the family, 


.^IS^E was born in 1839, and educated at 
Cli^T' Harrow. Deciding, like many of his 
^=^==; ancestors, to tollow the mihtary pro- 
fession, he served in the 74th Highlanders from 
1858 to 1872, mostly in India and the Mediter- 
ranean, and was aide-de-camp to General Sir 
Hope Grant, Commander-in-Chief of Madras, 
from 1862 to 1865. In 1873 he went to Natal, 
South Africa, and accompanied the expedition 
sent by the British Government to crown 
Oetewayo King of the Zulus. In 1874 he was 
employed on a special mission from the Natal 
Government to the Indian Government to reopen 
Coolie emigration to Natal. On his return he 
was appointed Protector of Immigrants in Natal, 
with a seat in the Legislative and Executive 
Councils. Resigning this office in 1875, he 
made an exploring and shooting expedition to 
the Zambesi River, during which he visited the 
Victoria Falls, and spent some months amongst 
the Barotse people, north of the Zambesi. 
After fifteen months in the interior, Captain 

Macleod returned to England, but in 1878 he 
went again to Natal, and on the Zulu War 
breaking out, was appointed "Civil and Political 
Assistant " to the officer conmmanding the 
Northern forces. Sir Evelyn Wood, with special 
mission to the Swazies to prevent their joining 
the Zulus. He was successful in this, as also 
in raising an army of 8000 Swazies to assist the 
force under Sir Garnet Wolseley against the 






Basuto Chief, Sekiikuni. He commanded the 
Swazies, who lost 800, in the attack, on Seku- 
kuni's stronghold. At the close of the war in 
1880 he resigned, having spent sixteen anxious 
months on the Transvaal, Swazie, and Zulu 
borders, with only disaffected Boers for neigh- 
bours. For his valuable services in South 
Africa he received the Zulu medal and was 
made C. M. G. He returned to England in 
1880 and married, in 1881, Emily Caroline, 
youngest daughter of Sir Chai-les Isham, Baronet, 

of Lamport Hall, Northampton. He has two 

Captain Macleod succeeded on .5th February, 
1895, as 23rd Chief of the Clan Macleod. He 
is a J. P. and D.L. for Inverness-shire. 

We are greatly indebted to the Rev. R. C. 
Macleod, brother of the Chief, for the series of 
pictures which illustrate this paper. These, as 
well as the excellent portrait of the Chief, are 
reproduced from photographs taken by the Rev. 
Mr. Macleod. 



1^1* LTHOUGH General Hugh Mercer was 
(\j^f not a Highlander, yet his connection 
<&^> with the Highland army in the '45 
makes it necessary to pay him a passing notice 
in American Revolutionary history in these 
sketches of " The Highlander Abroad." 

General Hugh Mercer was born in Aberdeen, 
Scotland, in 1727. He was educated at the 
University of that city, and became a physician. 
He joined the forces of Prince Charles in 1745, 
and was Assistant Surgeon in the army at the 
battle of Culloden. In 1748 he emigrated to 
America, and settled near what is now the town 
of Mercersburgh, in Pennsylvania. In the wars 
with the Indians in 1755 and 1756 he was the 
companion of Washington. He was severely 
wounded at Braddock's defeat, and being 

separated from his command, after weeks of 
suffering, wandering through the wilderness, he 
reached Fort Cumberland, a distance of one 
hundred miles. When the provincial forces 
were organized in 1758, Mercer became a Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel, and with General John Forbes 
weat to Fort Duquense — now PittsVjurgh — of 
which he took command. Afterwards he 
resumed the practice of his profession at 
Fredericksburgh, Virginia. On the outbreak 
of the Revolutionary War he warmly espoused 
the rights of the Colonies, and organized and 
drilled three regiments of minute-men in 1775. 
In 1776 he was made Colonel and organized the 
Virginia Militia At Washington's request he 
was created Brigadier-General on June 5th, 
1776, and placed in command of the flying- 
camp. In July following he was at Paulus 
Hook, and with General Livingston concerted 
plans for repelling British incursions into the 
Jerseys. He accompanied the Commander-in- 



Chief in the retreat through New Jersey, and 
led the column of attack at the battle of 
Trenton. It is also claimed that he was the 
first to suggest to Washington the night march 
on Princeton However that may be, it was he 
who commanded the advance. His men were 
principally militia, and when they began to 
waver before the enemy, he made an energetic 
attempt to rally them, but was felled to the 
ground bj- the butt end of a musket. Although 
completely surrounded by the British he refused 
to surrender, arose and defended himself with 
his sword, and after a brief struggle, in which 
he was repeatedly bayoneted, was left for dead 
on the field of battle. Word was immediately 
conveyed to Washington that General Mercer 
was killed. It was not until he had reached 
Somerset Court-House that he was apprised of 
the situation of that officer. Soon after the 
battle General Mercer was removed to a 
neighbouring farm-house. Washington now 
disj)atched a flag of truce to Lord Cornwallis 
requesting that his aide-de-camp and nephew, 
Colonel George Lewis, be permitted to remain 
with the dying General. After several days of 
severe suffering General Mercer died, January 
12th, 1777. Two days later the body was taken 
to Philadelphia and buried in Christ Church- 
yard, and over the grave was placed a slab with 
the simple inscription : "In memory of General 
Hugh Mercer, who fell at Princeton, January 
3rd, 1777." 

The body of General Mercer was left undis- 
turbed until 1810, when his countrymen of the 
St. Andrew's and the Thistle Society, removed 
the remains to Laurel Hill Cemetery, and to his 
memory erected a beautiful marble monument, 
with suitable inscriptions. The ceremony took 
place on the 26th November, in the presence of 
30,000 people, the eulogium on the occasion 
being pronounced by William B. Reed, Esq. 

In appreciation of his distinguished services, 
his only son, Hugh, was educated at the nation's 
expense. Mercer County, Kentucky, and 
Mercer County, Ohio, were named in honour of 
the hero 

There were many other Scotsmen who 
obtained renown during the American Revolu- 
tion. Notably among these was Dr. James 
Craik, born in Scotland in 1731. He rose to 
the highest rank in the medical department ; 
was Director General of the hospital before 
Yorktown, and was present at the surrender of 
Cornwallis. He was present at the death of 
Washington. He died February 6th, 1814. 

William Ale.xaiider, Earl of Stirling, but 
known in Revolutionary Annals as Lord 
Stirling, rendered distinguished services. 

Our next article will relate to an humble 
officer, Sergeant Macdonald, a relative of the 

celebrated Flora Macdonald, who was noted for 
his great prowess. 

Cleveland, Ohio, U.S A J- P. MaCLB.\N. 


^Tk^fPOW opens to our view the heroic period 
^^yk of Highland history. Pitt's ''call to 
— ^ arms " was splendidly responded to by 
chiefs, chieftains, and clansmen in the High- 
lands. Nobly and quickly they justified the 
confidence reposed in them by the "Great 
Commoner," whose first appeal was for men to 
enlist for foreign service. 

I. — The Montgo.mery Highlanders, Regimen- 
tal No. 77th, Raised 1757, Disbanded 1763. 

The first to whom " letters of service " 
was granted was the Hon. Major Archibald 
Montgomerie, son of the Earl of Eglinton, and 
brother of Lady Macdonald of Sleat. 

The Major was popular among the South and 
West Highlanders. He soon raised a regiment 
of 1460 men, including 30 pipers and drummers, 
divided into 13 companies of 10.") each. His 
commission was dated 4th January, 1757, as 
Colonel Commandant. Served in America, 
at Fort Duquesne, Ticonderoga, against the 
Cherokee Indians, Dominique, West Indies, 
Newfoundland, Port Pitt, now Pittsburg, 

II. — The Fraser Highlanders, Regimental 
No 78th, Raised 1957, Disbanded 1763. 

Next, in date, were the " Fraser High- 
landers," raised by the Hon. Simon Fraser, son 
of the notorious and unfortunate Lord Lovat 
Though not possessed of one inch of territory 
yet such was the strengtli and influence of clan 
feeling and attachment, that in a few weeks he 
was enabled to 800 men, to whom the 
other gentlemen of the county added other 600 
men, and the whole corps, when enrolled into 
companies, numbered in rank and file the same 
as the Montgomery Highlanders. 

The Hon. Simon Fraser was Colonel Com- 
mandant of the regiment, his, and his officers' 
commissions were dated 5th January, 1757. 
The uniform of the corps was full Highland 
garb, with musket and broadsword, sporran of 
badger or otter skin, blue bonnet raised and 
cocked on one side, with a slight inclination to 
the right ear, and with two or three black 
feathers. Served, North America, at Louis- 
burg, Quebec, Newfoundland. 



At the conclusion of the war in 1763, a 
number of the officers and men elected to settle 
in America. Their wishes were granted, and an 
allowance of land given them according to rank. 
The rest returned to Scotland to be discharged. 
To the credit of the Eraser Highlanders be it 
recorded, that when the American Revolution 
broke out, upwards of 300 of those men who 
had remained in the country enlisted in the 
8-4th, and formed part of two fine battalions 
embodied under the designation of the " Royal 
Highland Emigrants," in 1775. 

Many hundreds of the Erasers, who now form 
so important a part of the po])ulation of Canada, 
claim descent from these Eraser Highlanders 
who elected to remain and settle in America. 

III. — Keith's Highlanders, Regimrntal 
No. 87th, Raised 1759, Disbanded 1763. 

Served in Germany, Eybach, Zeirenberg, Felling- 
hausen, Brucher Muhi, etc. 

This regiment was named after its Comman- 
dant, Major Robert Murray Keith, who had 
served in the Scots Brigade in the Dutch service. 
He was a relation of the celebrated Eield 
Marshal Keith, the familiar friend and favourite 
commander of Erederick the Great of Prussia. 
It consisted of only three companies of 105 men 
each. In a few months after its enrolment, it 
was sent at latter end of 1759 to Germany, to 
join the allied army under Prince Erederick of 
Brunswick. The regiment arrived in camp 
only a few days when an opportunity presented 
itself to show the Prince of what fighting 
qualities the raw, untrained, undisciplined 
Highlanders were made of. 

The Erench on the 3rd January, 1760, attacked 
and carried the town of Herborn, and a small 
detachment of the allies were made prisoners. 
At the same time, another Erench General made 
himself master of Dillenberg, the garrison of 
which retired into the castle, where they were 
closely besieged. Prince Eerdinand, the Com- 
mander-in-Chief, no sooner heard of what had 
happened than he forthwith marched with a 
strong detachment to their relief, and on the 
7th January attacked and defeated the Erench. 
Meanwhile the Highlanders under Major Keith, 
supported by Luchner's hussars, were sent to 
reconnoitre towards the village of Eybach, 
where a regiment of Erench dragoons were 
supposed to be posted. 

The dragoons to the number of 700 were met 
with. The raw Highlanders, eager for a fray, 
and without any ado, attacked the dragoons, 
sword in hand, with such wild impetuosity that 
in a few minutes they routed them with great 
slaughter. The hussars joining in, the greater 
part of the Erench were killed, many made 

prisoners, together with 200 horses and all the 
baggage The Highlanders greatly distinguished 
themselves on this occasion by their impetuosity 
and intrepidity, the more remarkable as they 
were no other than raw recruits, just arrived 
from their own country and altogether un- 
acquainted with discipline (Smollett). Their 
loss was only four killed and seven wounded. 
The and suddenness of the attack 
seemed to confound and bewilder the Erench 
dragoons. Infantry with broadswords charging 
cavalry ! 

Prince Eerdinand was so pleased with the 
conduct of this small body of intrepid men, that 
he recommended the British Government not 
only to increase their numbers to 800 men, but 
to raise another regiment of similar material and 
of equal strength, to be sent to him as soon as 
possible. This recommendation was instantly 
attended to, with the result that in the counties 
of Argyll, Perth, Inverness, Ross, and Suther- 
land, the requisite number of men were raised 
in a few weeks and embarked for Germany in 
the same year, 1 760 

IV. — Campbell Highlanders. 

T'he men to raise Keith's Highlanders to 
800 were embodied at Perth ; the new regi- 
ment styled the "Campbells," or the 88th of the 
line, were embodied at Stirling at the same time. 
As they were ordered on the same service, an 
interchange of officers took place and both regi- 
ments came to be called Keith's and Campbell 
Highlanders. Arriving at camp, they joined 
the allied army under Prince Eerdinand, and 
were distinguished by being placed in the 
Grenadier brigade. 

In a future article, the brave deeds by which 
these and other regiments enlisted for limited 
service will be recorded. 

V. — The Gordon Highlanders. 

The Old 89th. 
Raised 1759, Disbanded 1765. 

The war now raged in America, in Germany, 
and in India. The Government still led by 
Mr. Pitt, seeing that the Keith and Campbell 
Highlanders had been so easily and so rapidly 
raised, again looked towards the Highlands for 
regiments for foreign and home service. They 
looked to the vast influence of the Ducal House 
of Gordon The Duke was a minor and at 
college. The Duchess had recently married a 
Major Staates Long Morris. She induced her 
husband, being a military officer, to raise a 
regiment on the Gordon estates for foreign 
service, and to strengthen his interest with her 
tenantry, the young Duke, her son, was 
appointed Captain, his brother Lord William, 



a Lieutenant, and his younger brother Lord 
George, an Ensign. Major Morris succeeded 
Ijeyond his anticipations, for in less than two 
months 760 men assembled at Gordon Castle to 
be enrolled. Major Morris being Lieutenant- 
Colonel Commandant, Hector Munro, afterwards 
Sir Hector, the hero of Buxar, was one of the 
Majors, and in December, 1759, the men were 
marched to Aberdeen to be drilled and accoutred. 
In December, 17G0, this regiment embarked at 
Portsmouth for India, and arrived at Bombay in 
the following November, eleven months' voyage ! 
not then unusual. In India the regiment was 
kept moving about from place to place till 1763, 
when Major Munro was ordered with a strong 
detachment to join the field army under the 
command of Major Cormac at Patna. Major 
Munro then assumed chief command, and relying 
upon his men, summarily quelled a formidable 
mutiny among the native troops. The ring- 
leaders were executed and discipline restored. 
Munro attacked the enemy at Buxar on the 
23rd October, 1764. Though the forces oppo.';ed 
to him were six to one of his own, he overthrew 
and dispersed them. The enemy left 6000 
killed on the field and 133 guns, while Munro's 
army lost comparatively few. The gallant 
Major was warmly thanked by the President 
and Council of Calcutta. " The signal victory 
you have gained, so as at one blow utterly to 
defeat the designs of the enemy against these 
provinces, is an event which does so much 
honour to yourself, Sir, in particular, and to all 
the officers and men under your command, and 
which, at the same time, is attended with such 
particular advantage to the company, as call 
upon lis to return you our sincere thanks." 
This was one of the decisive battles of India, more 
important than Plassey. Muni-o's " Gordons," 
and his other British and Indian troops, fought 
with a valour, steadiness, and intrepidity worthy 
of Waterloo. Many cavalry charges were 
resisted and repelled in oblong squares as at 
that momentous battle, a formation in which 
they were practised by the gallant Munro for 
some months before the day of Buxar, after 
assuming the chief command. Let it be observed 
that this Gordon regiment was distinguished for 
good conduct, not one man out of 8 companies, 
numbering in all 780 men, had been brought to 
the halberts. Its gallantry at the Siege of 
Pondicherry will be noticed hereafter. 

VI. — Johnstone's Highlanders, or the 

lOlsT OP THE Line. 

Raised 1760, Disbanded 1763. 

This regiment, consisting of 600 rank and 
file, was raised by several Highland gentlemen 
who received Captains' commi.ssions When 

the different companies were completed and 
assembled at Perth, they were marched to 
Newcastle where they remained till near the end 
of 1761, when they were sent to Germany to 
reinforce the " Keiths and Campbells." Their 
officers did not go with them, but were ordered 
back to the Highlands to raise other 600 men, 
a service which was performed in a few months, 
and having assembled at Perth, Major John- 
stone, afterwards Sir James, of Westerhall, was 
appointed Major Commandanc. The Major, 
the Adjutant, and Sergeant-Major Coxwell were 
the only Lowlanders in the regiment. Lieu- 
tenant-General Lord George Beauclerc reviewed 
the regiment in 1762, and declared he had never 
seen a body of men in a more " efficient state, 
or better fitted to meet the enemy." It was not 
their lot to realize the expectations formed of 
them, not having been called into active service. 
It was disbanded at Perth in August, 1763. 

Besides the aVjove regiments, the following 
were also raised for foreign service. 

VII. — The 100th of the Line was raised by 
Major Colin Campbell of Kilberrie, embodied at 
Stirling in 17G1, was stationed in Martinique 
till 1763, when it was ordered to Scotland and 

VIII. — A corps of two battalions was raised 
by Colonel David Graham of Gortley, and 
embodied at Perth in 1762. Out of compliment 
to the young Queen of George III., whom Colonel 
Graham had attended to England in 1761, this 
regiment was given the title of the " Queen's 
Highlanders." It was numbered 105th of the 
line, and disbanded shortly after the peace, 1763. 

IX. — Captain Allan Maclean of Torloisk 
raised a regiment which was also reduced in 
1763. The Highland regiments in America 
and Germany were recruited from this corps. 

Hereford JOIIV MaCKAV. 


OTIlHUlPiT an luchag s i san toll, 

§\jjij " De' no naigheachd a' chait ghlais ! " 

" Nai.t;heachd math is deagh shaod 
Gu 'm faodadh thusa tighinn a mach." 

'S nibr m' eagal roimh na dubhain chroni, 
A th' agad ann am bonn do chas : 
Mharbh thu mo dhk phiuthair an de, 
'S fhuair mi fhe'in air e'igin ds. 

Cha mhise 'mbarbh iad ach cat Dhomlinuill 

An te' b' abhaist a bhi ruagadh chearc, 
Ghoid i 'nihin 'bha 'sa mhe'is, 
'S dh' 61 i 'n deur a bh' aig' a' mhairt. 

lav Rannacu. 



TO CORRESPONDENTS. Clan Mackay Society.— The monthly meeting 

All Communications, on literary and buslnets was held in the Rooms, St. Andrew Square, Edin- 

matters, should be addressed to the Editor, Mr. JOHK burgh, on 17th March— Mr. James R. Mackay, 

MACKAT, 9 Blythsu-ood Drive, Glasgow. Vice-President, late British Linen Bank, in the 

, g] I chair. A most interesting paper by the Rev. 

TERMS OP SUBSCRIPTION. — The CELTIC Angus Mackay, M.A., Westerdale, on "The Mackay 

..^ ,,_,„,„ ... , , , ^ . s .1. Banner," was read. Mr. Mackay gave a history of 

MONTHLY ■will be sent, post free, to any part of the ., , ' .,, , r • i i j * • 

> r I I J r I ^;jjg banner, with a nvimber of ancient traditions 

United Kingdom, Canada, the United States, and all regarding it, and a rendering of the motto embroid- 

countries in the Postal Union— for one year, 4s. ered on the flag, which proved beyond all doubt 

; , ^, _-^^-^,— ,,—_-- ^.-_-^^.,^-^,^,-^^ - that it is the veritable Bratach Bhan Cluun Aoidh 

__ _ of song and story. A discussion followed, which 

1 HE (-lELTlC lYI O N T H L Y. elicited further information on this interesting 

SI AY 1898 subject. The Rev. Mr. Muckay's paper will appear 

-^— __.,-.. ^ .— ,,-^,-^,,^_,^^-.— ^,-~^— ill our next issue. Reference was made to the 

desirability of starting classes for the study of 

f^ o J!^ "^ ^i ^^ "^ S- Gaelic and Gaelic music in each parish in the Reay 

, ."TT" , , country, excellent work in this direction having 

JosEfii Mackay, biAM (with plates), -----141, iii iti«tuiiti n t j 

THK CRow^v (poJ), - 142 been already done by Mr. John Mackay, Hereford. 

The MAV OF LiKB (poem), 142 The suggestion was most favourably received, the 

THE MACLEODS OK Du^■^•EOA^■ (illusfated). - - - -m Secretary bemg instructed to make inquiry and 

Captain Norman Maonis Macleod (with plate), ■ ■ - 145 report at a future meeting. The Society proposes 

A Hero ok Ci lloden-Geskral Hioh Mercer, - - 146 *« provide all class books free, as well as handsome 

TiiB HioHLAXDEKs Resposd TO THE 'GREAT CoMMosERs pHzes for Competition in each school at the end of 

AiTEAL, .147 the session. 

An Cat AOr.s AS LrcH (Gaelic poem/, 149 CODNTY OF SUTHERLAND ASSOCIATION. — The 

To ooR Readers, 150 Annual Social Gathering took place in Glasgow on 

Minor Septs of Clan Chattan (illustrated), ... 15] gtii April, I\Ir. George Murray Campbell, late of 

The Black Isle; A Twofold Misno.mer, - ■ ■ - 163 giam, in the chair, who was supported by Bailie 

At the Sulphur Well, Strathpeffer (poem), - • - 15.0 Murray, President. Dr. John Gunn, Messrs. John 

Old Rules FOR WE.AR1SG THE Highland DRESS, . - .155 Mackay, Cellic Mvnilihi, D. A. S. Mackintosh, 

Ma,.or ALEXANDER w. D. M.^cLEA^• (with plate), - - . 158 Superintendent Sinclair,' George and Eric Mackay, 

ALN-A- iiREAcAiN, i j-j^, Qp^don, ctc. The chairman delivered a most 

The Witch of Cnoc-na-moine, 15y .. ,. ',, ■ i,.iui i.i 

,, . ' „ , „ ,„„ interesting address, in which he touched upon a 
Letter to the Editor— "An Old Family Legend, - - 160 . , r . ■ , ,■ j. o ii i i -x 
variety ot topics relating to outherland, its scenery, 

manners and customs, history, social condition, 

OUR NEXT ISSUE. emigrations and the clearances. He had travelled 

Next month we will give plate portraits, with in many distant parts of the earth, but no matter 

biographical sketches, of Mr. David INIacdonald, where he went, to India, Siam, or Japan, he never 

President, Kintyre Club, Glasgow, and Mrs. Mac- failed to find Sutherland men, and most frequently 

donald ; the. late Major-General R. B. Campbell, Mackays, occupying positions of trust. The evic- 

C.B., late Commandant of the Queen's Own Corps tions had scattered the race, and the Colonies had 

of Guides; and Lieutenant Hector Campbell (Indian benefited, but no credit for that could be attached 

Statt' Corps), representative of the Campbells of to those who were responsible for the evil. Suther- 

Kinloch, Perthshire, at present attached to the land men had inherited a noble history, and they 

Gordon Highlanders, and took part in the gallant could not do better than " follow well the footsteps 

charge at Durgai in October last. of their ancestors." Bailii» Murray also addressed 

Clan Maclean Association. — The Annual the meeting. 
Business Meeting was held on 14th April, Mr. Clan Menzies Society.— The Bursary Fund of 

John Maclean, Vice-President, in the chair. The ^^00 is now completed, and the Society will soon 

Secretary's report showed that the membership was ^^ able to send some promising young clansman to 

now 450, of whom G2 are life members. The the University. — The Clan celebrated the anniver- 

flnances for the year show a balance of £44, the sary of CuUoden by placing upon the cairn on the 

total funds now amounting to £153, exclusive of battlefield, a large wreath of Staghorn Club moss, 

£52 for the pipe band fund. Last year's oftice- the Jlenzies' badge, ornamented with the " Red 

bearers, with one or two alterations, were re-elected, and White" tartan, and inscribed on a white shield, 

Mr. Hector A. C. Maclean being elected Secretary " In memory of 200 Menzies', who fell at the Battle 

for London, and Mr. John Maclean, Mitchell Street, of Culloden, 16th April, 1740." The Chief, Sir 

who has done so much for the Association, being Robert Menzies, Bart., sent the wreath through 

appointed Convener of Finance and Vice-President. Lieutenant D. P. IMenzies. Glasgow , Hon. Secretary 

Tt was decided to hold the Annual Social Gathering of the Society. 

on 21st October next, the Chief, Sir Fitzroy Donald The Uist and Bakra Association made 

iMaclean, Bart., C.B., in the chair. Altogether the splendid progress during the past year. Mr. A. M. 

Association is in a most flourishing condition. — It Ferguson (Secretary) in his annual report, states 

is intended to start a Clan Maclean in Canada; that the membership has increased from 55 to 98, 

where the name is very numerous. Major Hugh and tlie funds from £36 to £61. The Secretary 

H. Maclean of New Brunswick is making the and Treasurer were the recipients of presentations 

necessary arrangements. from the members of the Association. 




By Charles Fraser-Mackintosii, LL.D 

No. VIII. — The Davidsons, or Clan Dhai. 


^^p|IR ENEAS MACKINTOSH places the 
g^S^ Davidsons 4th of Clan Chattan, and 
'^'sg' states that the}' associated themselves 
with, and took protection of and under William 
Mackintosh, 7th of Mackintosh, prior to 1350. 

Kinrara in his history unfortunately does not 
refer to the incorporation, but mentions that 
"the Davidsons, styled of Invernahaven in 
Badenoch, were, according to common tradition, 
originally a branch of the Corny ns." After the 
Comyns' downfall, Donald dhu of Invernahaven 
associated himself with the Clan Chattan, then 
rapidly rising into power, and having married 
Sloan, daughter of Angus, 6th Mackintosh, 
became a leading member of Clan Chattan, and 
was received with such favour by the Captain, 
as to excite the jealousy of another tribe. This 
jealousy brought about the virtual e.xtinction of 
the Davidsons. 

The Davidsons, known as Clan Dhai, from 
their first known leader, David dhu of Inverna- 
haven, were chief actors in the two notable 
fights at Invernahaven and the North Inch of 
Perth, and the losers in both battles under the 
name of Olan Dhai. This name, Dhai, at first 
barbarously given as " Cay," and afterwards 
excruciatingly rendered into "Quele" by 
Scottish scriljes ignorant of the Gaelic language, 
for a long time puzzled historians ; but that the 
Davidsons, or Clan Dhai, formed one of the 
combatants is not questioned at the present day 
by any competent authoiit}'. 

A.ssuming, as reasonable, that the Davidsons, 
who had hitherto followed the banner of the 
predominant Comyns, were unwilling to yield 

to any other than the Captain of the Clan 
Chattan, their new chief and near connection, 
the bitter antagonism to the pretensions of 
another tribe of Clan Chattan becomes intelli- 
gible. The Davidsons and Macphersons were 
both not only of Clan Chattan, but the chief's 
relatives. Whatever the cause, the feud became 
so keen as to extend beyond the power of the 
Captain of Clan Chattan or that of the Earls of 
Crawford and Moray, deputed by the King to 
pacify them. So the feud straggled on, and 
was not terminated until 1396, at the battle of 
the North Inch of Perth, when all the David- 
.sons, probably leading men, were killed, e.xcept 
one, whereby the family sunk. 

Dealing with the battle at Invernahaven — a 
beautiful district, at the junction of the rivers 
Truira and Spey, where there was a ford, hence 
the name, now, alas, under a comparatively 
recent ownership, ruined and neglected — an 
uninhabited waste — I proceed to refer to the 
battle, quoting from a MS. of the early part of 
this century, the writer having been an educated 
and reliable antiquarian. He says ; — 

"A considerable part of the Mackintosh's estate 
lying in Lochaber, distant from his residence, had 
for convenience been let to the Camerons, a neigh- 
bouring clan, and by their refusing to pay the 
stipulated rent. Mackintosh was often obliged to 
seize their cattle, when several fights occurred 
betwixt them with varying success. 

About the year 1370 the Camerons convened 
their numerous clan and dependents together, with 
such others as they could prevail upon to assist 
them — such as Campbells and Macdonalds — to 
make reprisals. Mackintosh knowing their inten- 
tion soon collected an equal force, consisting also 
of several tribes, under the general name of Clan 
Chattan, to oppose them. But when the armies 
came in sight, an unreasonable difference arose 
betwixt two of these tribes, viz., the Macphersons 
and Davidsons. Though they both agreed that 
Mackintosh should command the whole as Captain 
of Clan Chattan, yet they could not agree who 
should have the right hand of the other. Mac- 
plierson contended for it as chief of his clan, and 
Davidson as being head of another branch of Clan 
Chattan equally ancient. This dispute being 
referred to Mackintosh, he imprudently decided in 
favoiu- of Davidson of Invernahaven, which gave 
such offence to the Macphersons that Cluny drew 
ofl' his men, who stood idle spectators, while the 
Mackintoshes, Davidsons, and others, becoming, by 
this withdrawal, overpowered by numbers, were 

Here I interpose in the narrative to mention 
that Mackintosh drew oti' his men towards 
Strath-na-Eilich, in the |)arish of Laggan, and 
encamped for the night at a spot where a 
steimlet running north-east falls into the Eilich, 
as does the Eilich into the Spey, and the 
streamlet is known to this day as Alt-Rie-an- 
Toisliich. The narrative goes on to say : 



" That Mackintosh, being irritated and dis- 
appointed by tlie behaviour of the Macphersons, 
sent at nightfall his own bard, as if he came from 
the Camerons, to the camp of the Macphersons to 
provoke them to fight, by repeating the following 
satyrical lines in Gaelic, which now handed down 
orally for upwards of five hundred years, is a noted 
instance of the vitality of many old Gaelic 'says' 
connected with the Clan Chattan ; — 

Tha luchd na foille air an torn, 

Is am Balg-shuilich donn na dhraip — 

Cha b' e bhur ciiirdeas niinn'a bh' ann 
Ach bhur lamh a bhi cho tais. 

Which may be translated. 

The false party are on the field beholding their 
chief in danger ; it was not your love for us that 
made you abstain from fighting, but merely your 
own cowardice. 

This reproach so stung Macpherson, that, calling 
up his men, he attacked the Camerons that same 
night in the camp, and made a dreadful slaughter 
of them, and pursuing them to the foot of the, Unihiniids: 

mountain, killed tlieir chief, Charles MacGillony, 
at a place called to this day ' Corrie Tearlaich,' or 
Charles" Valley. 

Though the above conflict put an end to the 
dispute with the Camerons for the time, yet it 
created another e((ually dangerous betwixt the 
Macphersons and the Davidsons. Those were 
perpetually plundering and killing each other, inso- 
much that the King sent Lindsay, Earl of Crawford, 
and Dunbar, Earl of Moray, two of the greatest 
noblemen in this kingdom, to compromise matters 
and reconcile them. This being found impossible 

to do without bloodshed, gave rise to the celebrated 
trial of valour on the North Inch of Perth, which 
happened on Monday before the feast of St. 
Michael, in the time of Robert the 3rd, anno 139(5." 

Ill dealing with the Shaws, I have already 
sufficiently referred to this great fight, and now 
only mention that from this date the Davidsons 
were practically so broken up, that for centuries 
they never regained a recognised position. 
Having no land, the name cannot be clearly 



traced. Kiniara in his history makes the 
following coiiinient on the battle : — 

" After the fight, the Clan Chattan gave a new- 
heritable bond of service and manrent to Lachlan 
Mackintosh, their chief, because they had prospered 
so well under the happy conduct of his cousin 
Shaw, and Lachlan gave to Shaw possession of the 
lands of Rothienmrchus for the valour he had 
shown that day against the enemies." 

In my youth, I recollect hearing a Gaelic 
bard run over the tribes of Clan Chattan, but 
have never been able, in despite of varied 
enquiries, to get a copy of his verses. All I 
recollect is that the Tordarroch Sliaws and the 
Davidsons followed each other, thus : "Clan Ay 
agiis Clan Dhai." 

The Davidsons, presently in Inverness-shire, 
are mainly to be found in the parishes of Dores, 
Inverness, and Petty, and in the districts of 
Strathnairn, Strathdearn, and Badenoch. Two 
clergymen, the Rev. Mr. Davidson of, 
and the late worthy minister of the Free Church 
in South Harris, are of Clan Chattan, and the 
name is rapidly rising in importance. 

Two prominent families — the Davidsons of 
Cantray, in Inverness, and of Tulloch, in Ross — 
came to the front much about the same time — 
during the last half of the eighteenth century — 
and there is no reason why the Davidsons, so 
numerous and intiuential in the South of Scot- 
land and in England, should not unite with 
their Northern brethren and choose a leader, 
say Cantray or Tulloch, both true High- 
landers, young and ambitious men. The talented 
and energetic Secretary of the Clan Chattan 
Association of Glasgow should see to this, and 
thereby greatly add to his good work in the 
consolidation of Clan Chattan. 

(To be continued). 



By the Rev. John Sinclair, B. D 


|r^|HE Black Lsle of Ross-shire, that beautiful 
V^ and interesting tract of country lying 
^r^ between the Cromarty and Beauly 
Firths, labours under the disadvantage of being 
a twofold misnomer. As the Highlanders of 
old are noted for having been very accurate 
namers of places, it is but right this curious 
phenomenon in naming should be made the 
subject of some discussion in the Celtic Month!;/; 
and that must be my excuse for writing the 
following article. 

The first misnomer that I am to comment on 
must be obvious to every one who has examined 
the map of Scotland, and the position the Black 
Isle occupies on it. It is that though so called, 
it is not an island at all. It does not answer 
the definition of being "a portion of land wholly 
surrounded by water," as we see laid down in 
all the geographies. In reality it is a peninsula, 
the isthmus being the neck of land e.vtending 
from Beauly to Conon Bridge — a distance of 
several miles. In conversing on one occasion 
with a noted Black-isle Sennaohie, I oVyected to 
the district being called an isle or island. " But 
it is an island," said he ; " you have got the 
Cromarty Firth on the north side, the Moray 
Firth on the east side, and the Beauly Firth on 
the south side ; and therefore it is an island." 
" But,'' said I, '' what of the west side '? " " !" 
said he, with a peculiar twinkle of the eye, "there 
may be a loch on some spot on the watershed 
between the rivers Beauly and Conon, and the 
loch sending a little burn to each river ; and 
this would make it an island ! " But such a 
loch on the watershed is, of course, a mere 
imagination of the Sennachie's ; and we are 
forced to fall back for an explanation of the 
linguistic phenomenon on the circumstance that 
in olden times the word Eilean — translated, isle 
or island — was made to include land partly or 
riearhj surrounded by water as well as land 
wholly surrounded by water. It thus appears 
that what may be a misnomer according to the 
modern definition of a word, may be a proper 
enough term when so used under an older 
definition with a wider extension of meaning. 

But the other misnomer is a more serious one, 
and, from the peculiar nature of the case, re- 
quires a much larger discussion. It stands thus : 
Why should an island or peninsula so beautiful 
and interesting as the one we are treating of be 
called the BlackA'Ael There is a reason why 
" the Black Hole of Calcutta " should be called 
black, why a certain district of England should 
be called "the Black Country," and why the 
infernal regions should be called dark or black, 
but why should this region of Ross-shire, so fair 
and lovely by nature and so adorned by the art 
and industry of man, be yet called the Black-isle? 
It is wholly opposed to reason and common 
sense ; and, as we know that the original namers 
were people possessed of common sense and that 
they used this common sense in giving names to 
places, we ought to try to find out where the 
mistake here lies. I humbly think that I have 
discovered how the mistake was made. It seems 
to me that it lies wholly in a mistranslation from 
the Gaelic of the name Eilean dnth. Eilean 
diith and Eilean diibh, as every Gaelic scholar 
knows, are pronounced alike, as Eilean du, the 
" th " and the " bh " not being pronounced at all, 



but remaining silent. But Eilean diit/i means 
the "Island of Duth or Duthac," whereas Eilean 
diib/i means "the Black -isle." The common sense 
conclusion therefore is, that the proper trans- 
lation is not " the Black-isle," but " the Isle of 
Duthac or St Duthac's Isle." Now I think this 
is quite obvious to every person of ordinary 
intelligence who knows anything regarding the 
science of etymology ; but since the evident 
mistranslation of Black-isle has got such a hold 
of the public mind, and, in point of fact, has 
occupied as a name that part of the country by 
the law of prescription for many generations, 
probably centuries, back, it is necessary to enter 
into a somewhat elaborate argument to show 
that it has got no right to be so called, and that 
it ought even yet to be changed, and the proper 
translation of the old name restored. To this 
end I shall accordingly (1) give a short sketch of 
the life and labours of St. Duthac as the first 
great evangelist of Ross-shire, and therefore of 
the so-called Black-isle, and (2) show how the 
footsteps of St. Duthac can be most extensively 
traced in the place names of the Black-isle, thus 
affording a presumption that the isle itself 
received his name. 

1, St. Duth or Duthac was born in the town 
of Tain about a.d. 990. His parents were 
wealthy and of high rank, and they gave their 
son the best education the country and age 
afforded They were pious and exemplary per- 
sons themselves, and they wished their son to 
be brought up and educated in the fear of God. 
Duthac was a prodigy of piety from his earliest 
years, so much so that he was venerated b}' the 
country people even while a mere boy. He 
went to Ireland to finish his education ; and 
while there he not only studied the scriptures 
to good purpose, but by his holy life and zeal 
in doing good, acquired such a reputation that 
by and by he was regarded as " the Chief Con- 
fessor of Ireland and Scotland." Returning to 
his native town of Tain, he became the head 
of a missionary band that preached the gospel 
throughout Ross-shire — particularly easter Ross 
and the so-called Black-isle; and wherever he 
preached crowds came to hear him, and con- 
versions to Christ were very numerous. His 
preaching and operations, however, extended 
far beyond Ross-shire, and his fame was great 
and widespread. He died at Armagh in Ireland 
on 8th March, 106.5. He became the patron 
saint of Ross-shire and of Tain, which is called 
Baile Dhuthaich, or the town of Duthac ; and 
such was the veneration thus felt for his memory, 
and which increased as time went on, that on 
the 19th of June, .\.d. 1253, or nearly 200 years 
after his death and burial, his dust was " trans- 
lated " from Armagh to Tain, and solemnly 
buried in the sacred place that has ever since 

been regarded as the shrine of St. Duthac. 
Tain, of course, was first and foremost St. 
Duth's town ; but he was evidently so fond of 
the Eilean duth that either he himself called it so, 
or after his death the inhabitants affectionately 
called their land by his name. 

2. I now proceed to trace St. Duthao'.s foot- 
steps in the place names of the so-called Black-isle, 
and to show the bearings of these on the proper 
name of the whole district. 

(1) Belmaduthy. — Thisis the name of a favourite 
seat of the Kilcoy family, is situated al)«ut the 
centre of the so-called Black-isle, and is so evi- 
dently connected with St. Duth as to require no 
argument to prove it. The word in Gaelic is 
Bail-mag-dhuitli — pronounced Balmacduie. It 
means " ^/ie Hown' o'' the riy of Duthac or Duthy." 
Evidently a rig or croft of land had been gifted 
to Duthac in this " town,'' and hence the name. 
The members of the Kilcoy family used to point 
to a sacred well not far from Belmaduthy 
mansion house, where, according to tradition, 
the saint used to drink from, and which, on this 
account, the king on his pilgrimage to St. 
Duthac's shrine visited as a holy well. Above 
Belmaduthy is a place called Braeinacatie. In 
Gaelic this place is called Braigh maijhiluith — that 
is, " the upper end of Duthac's rig or croft." In 
easter Ross there is a place called Pitmaduthy, 
meaning precisely the same thing, " the town 
of Duthac," pit being the old Pictish name for 

(2) Siiddie or Suddy. — This is the name of a 
ruined church or churchyard, and also of a small 
estate directly south from Belmaduthy House. It 
was originally the name of the parish in which 
Belmaduthy was situated, and still forms pai-t of 
the old name of Knockbain as the united parishes 
of " Kilmuir Wester and Suddie." Now Suddie 
means simply "the see or seat of Duie or Duthac." 
Sede or See Duie is here quite plain, and would 
imply that that beautiful situation was a favourite 
seat of the saint. 

(3) Munlochy. — This is an old and rather 
thriving little village on the Kilcoy estate, and 
situated at a short distance south-west from 
Suddie. Its etymology, though somewhat ob- 
scured by its present form, can yet be traced. 
About a quarter of a mile above the village 
there was wont to be a loch, used for steeping 
lint in, called Loch-duie, usually translated the 
Black loch, because its waters as a rule were 
somewhat dark. It has long since been drained 
off, and its site converted into arable land. 
The village was called, from its proximity to 
this loch, Bun-loch-dhuibh or Bunlochy — corrupted 
"Munlochy," or "at the lower end of Loch-duie." 
The Gaelic corrupted form is " Pollochy," and 
"Munlochy Bay " is called "Obe Phollochaidh." 
Now it is a question whether a village would 



be named after a small and insignificant loch — 
and a Mack loch to the bargain. But it is quite 
supposable that the village would be named 
even after the smallest loch, provided that that 
loch was called after Duthac, which probably 
the little loch in question originally was. 

(4) Cniic-gille-chiur-Didtli: literally translated, 
the hill of the servant that Duthac sent. — This is 
an interesting little hill with a highly suggestive 
name. It is situated under the farm of Shan- 
tullich, is of a rounded form, evidently deposited 
(in part) from a glacier, and it has got a sacred 
well, to which offerings are made, one-third way 
up its north-east side. Evidently Duthac, when 
preaching elsewhere, sent a servant to officiate 
in this district in his stead, and the side of this 
hill was his favourite place for addressing the 
people from. The well is called Tohar-cnoc-gille- 
chnir-Duitli — that is, "-the well of the hill of the 
servant that Duthac sent." Amongst people 
speaking in the English language it is shortened 
into Knock Hurdle's well ; but in Gaelic the 
name is always given in extenso. In pronouncing 
it the accent in the Gaelic is laid on Chiiir, 
which, with duie, becomes in English Hurdle. 
I never yet heard a native of the district trans- 
late the name or associate it with a servant of 
Duth. Evidently Duth and his servant have 
long since been forgotten, and only preserved 
as fossils in the place name ! 

(To be concluded). 


X^l TRATHPEFFER ! fairy world of forest 
^OT) nowers ' 

Lone land of loveliness ! of light and cloud ! 
Here, surely, were at last, a calm retreat 

Of perfect peace "far from the madding crowd." 

When first I viewed thee, sweet, salubrious strath. 
And walked with rapture in tliy heath-girt glen, 

Methought thou must be part of Paradise, 

So distant seemedst thou from the haunts of men. 

It was a glorious scene ! the radiant sun 
Had set and sunk, red in the golden West, 

And now the silvr'y shades of dying day 
Grew grey above Ben Wyvis' cloudy crest. 

And all was still ; there was no sound of toil 
Throughout the voiceless valley : for the earth 

Slept silently, save for the fitful moan 
That floated faintly from the far ofi' Firth. 

My heart was hot and heavy, here was calm ; 

My soul was weary, here was rest at last, 
Becalmed, I sank upon my couch that night 

And dreamed my goal was reached, my conflict 

And then a new day dawned, how bright! how fair 
But how transformed appeared the tranquil scene! 

A busy world had waked to life anew. 

The silent vale that I had viewed yestreen. 

For hither came the sutt'erer distraught 
With divers ills to conjure strength again ; 

To stay the cruel ravage of disease, 

Or chase from crippled limbs the throe of pain. 

And I too hurried to the sparkling Spa 

Where one and all the marvellous fountain 

And sought, with feverish haste, the potent spring, 
And drank unfalt'ringly the direful draught. 

Flourish fair Strath ! be famous, favoured so 
By all that fortune showers with lavish hand ; 

Publish thy precious power to all mankind. 
And pour thy healing out to all the land ! 

O ! mighty, magic waters ! wond'rous well ! 

"Twere ills indeed could thy great good defy ; 
Come then, O ! wand'ring one ! take heart and 

And let the burthen of thy grief go by 

Mavor Allan 


^5PJTP-,j^E are indebted to Lord Archibald Campbell 
^^Syir' for the following useful rules regarding 
the wearing of the Highland dress and 
arms. —Editor. 

1. — Bottle and Pistols on left side. 

2. — Powder-horn — mouthpiece to the front — is 

worn under the right arm-pit. 
.3. — Kilt was worn shorter than now, worn showing 

whole of the knee pan and some way above it, 

of old. The 42nd wore it thus at Waterloo ; 

in 1745 — nide old prints — also worn pretty 

4. — Sporran to hang comfortably, neither too high 

nor too low. 
5. — Plaid to be the last thing to be put on and the 

first to be taken ofi', either in peace or war. 

It was made to protect the body and tire-arms 

against wet, etc. In fighting it was the first 

thing to be laid aside often enough, but at 

times it was worn in battle. 
6. — The Stocking Knife is worn on the outer part 

of right leg, in a hollow between two bones. 
7. — Bonnet cocked, should jcist touch right ear. 

"Verses, Songs, and Rhymes" is the title of 
a charming little volume by E. Mackay (Mrs. R. H. 
Wyllie). The poems treat of a variety of subjects, 
and are written in a pleasing and musical measure. 
That on " The Clans" is a spirited piece, and one of 
the best in the book. The work is tastefully got 
up in artistic boards, and can be had, price 1/3 post 
free, from the authoress, Mrs. Wyllie, 17 Crosby 
Road, Birkdale. We may further mention that a 
daughter of this clansworaen. Miss Gertrude H. 
Wyflie, has just published a waltz, "Fairy Foot- 
steps," which reflects great credit on her musical 
ability. The waltz is one of the best we have heard 
for some time past. 




^jlffi) MACLEAN was born at Bristol 
■3l'^k in 1858, educated at Clifton College, 
passing through Sandhurst, he in 1878 obtained 
a commission in the 94th Regiment, now the 
Connaught Rangers, though originally one of 
the " Highland Brigade." He was through 
the Zulu War of 1879, and was present 
in the operations against Sekukuni, including 
the storming of the stronghold, and obtained 
the medal and clasp. He has pas.sed much of 
his service in Ireland, and was Adjutant to the 
3rd Battalion of his Regiment at Castlebar, Co. 
Mayo. On leaving that place he was presented 
with a magnificently illuminated address, signed 
by many of the leading county landowners and 
townsmen, of all opinions and denominations, 
and amid an almost unparalleled scene of Irish 
enthusiasm was bidden " God speed." He was 
also for some time in Malta, and is now in 
India, being Commandant at Kailana, N. W. 
Provinces Major Maclean is the representative 
of the Macleans of CrossapoU, Coll, his father 
having been Colonel Alexander Maclean, 94th 
Regiment, who was only son of Alexander 
Maclean, Surgeon, 64th Regiment, and who was 
present at the battle of Waterloo, who was 
eldest son of the Rev. Donald Maclean, minister 
of Small Isles, and acting chaplain to the 
" Reay Fencibles " during the Irish Rebellion 
of 1798, who was eldest son of Neil Maclean of 
CrossapoU, who was son of Hector, son of 
Hugh, 3rd son of John Garbh, 7th Laird of 
Coll. This Hugh was killed at the battle of 
Inverkeithing, and of whom the Marquis of 
Montrose wrote in 1646 to the Laird of Coll, 
his letter being still preserved, and was one of 

those heroic clansmen, who, though having both 
legs shattered, endeavoured to shield the body 
of Sir Hector, Chief of the Clan, and gave to 
his descendants the famous war ciy " Fear eil' 
airsoii Eachainii " (Another for Hector). From 
this descent it will be seen that Major Maclean 
must now be the representative of the "Macleans 
of Coll," there being no nearer male repre.senla- 
tive living to Alexander, last Chief of Coll in 
the direct line. Major Maclean married in 1889 
Rose, daughter of Admiral William Fenwick, of 
an ancient Northumbrian family. His second 
brother. Hector A. C. Maclean, who last summer 
visited the Island of Coll, lives in London 
with his mother, and may be known to some as 
the London Secretary of his Clan Association, 
and for the great interest he takes in all clan 
matter.s ; he has recently been engaged in the 
translation of the old Charters of the Coll family 
dating from early in 1400, and there are few 
Highland families can boast of such perfect 
ones. The youngest brother, H. D. Neil 
Maclean, whose portrait is given with Major 
Maclean, is a Lieutenant in the King's Own 
Scottish Borderers, and has recently been with 
his regiment through the Indian Frontier War 
where he has seen much service. 


A Hero of Clan Ciiattan. 

fAIN-A'-BHREACAIN (John of the plaid) 
was born in the upper part of that bleak 
— brown region of crag and heather watered 
by the Findhorn, to which Clan Chattan for 
long ages have clung with a grip that Morays or 
Gordons could not loosen, or the axes of the 
Lochaber men sever. His father, in the rising 
of '45, marched with his Chief into England, 
and fell, with many of his clansmen, at Preston. 
His mother shortly after perished in a snow- 
storm while crossing the hills between Badenoch 
and Strathdearn. She carried Iain, quite a 
child, with her at the time, and her last act 
before the numbness of death seized her was to 
strip herself of nearly all her clothes, wrap them 
round her child, swathe him in her tartnn plaid, 
and lay him beneath a bank overhung with long 
heather and bracken. The child survived, and 
was known in after life as lain-a'-Bhreacain. 

Iain was found in the place of refuge in which 
his mother laid him, by Angus MacQueen, a 
Strathdearn man. Angus's wife begged of the 
child's relations that he should be left with her 
as a companion for her little Mary. To this 
they consented, knowing they were leaving the 
child in good hands. The large-hearted couple 




lavished as much love on the orphan boy as 
upon their ovm girl, and were delighted and 
amused with the way in which the latter 
assumed the role of guardian over the former. 
In summer, when the birch woods were fragrant 
with odours, the waters of the Findhorn dancing 
in the sunbeams, and bees went droning over 
the purple expanses of heather, the two children, 
with legs and faces brown as hazel nuts, and 
eyes as clear as the skies above them, romped 
amongst the shaggy cattle and rough wooled 
sheep that gave animation to the surroundings 
of Angus's cot. When the cattle were driven 
to the shelling pastures of the mountains, the 
children were carried there to inhale the purest 
of air, and drink the richest of miik. When 
the winter came and the wind-blown snow went 
whirling through the corries of Monalia and 
sweeping through Slochmuick, Angus's stack of 
peats kept the hearth-.stone glowing. He never 
felt more comfortable and liappy than when 
seated at night before the tire with a child on 
each knee, and his wife beside hiui spinning in 
the light of split pine roots burning on a stone 
slab that ])rotruded from the side of the rude 
fire place. He would whistle, sing, and dandle 
the children on his knees until their bright eyes 
became sleepy, and their heads sought his breast. 
As the years rolled on Iain developed into a 
handsome fair haired lad with the proud bearing 
inherited from his fathers of "Fuil Ic-an-Toisich" 
(Mackintosh blood), and Mary into a lithe 
graceful maiden with dark eyes and raven hair 
that told of ancient Hebridean descent. The 
time also came when manly sports and e.x.ercises 
began to engross the attention of ^Mary's play- 
mate, and she felt that the happy days of 
childhood were drawing to a close. Still she 
participated in the pleasure her father had in 
seeing Iain, in a short time, excel as a shinty 
player, runner, and leaper, and as he became 
older and stronger into an athlete who had few 
equals. He could throw the hammer and put 
the stone further than any lad of his age in the 
strath, and his grey eye could spot the dun deer 
further than many old stalkers, in the green 
corries and on the brown mountain sides, and 
not many could draw the bow with surer aim. 
His chief desire at this time was to become 
possessed of a sword. His father's lay broken 
under the walls at Preston, but the sympathetic 
Angus lent him his for exercise, with a promise 
that if he became a good swordsman he would 
make him a present of it. With this promise 
before him, he let no opportunity of winning 
the sword slip. In winter, when there was not 
much work to be done on the croft, he often 
made his way to the smithy where the youths of 
the strath were wont to meet for sword exer- 
cise — the blacksmiths of that time being not 

only makers of warlike weapons but experts in 
the wielding of them. He even went the length 
of JNIoy at times to get lessons from Donald Eraser 
(" Caiptean nan Coig " of song and story). 
Though the old feuds in which Clan Chattan 
had for centuries been engaged were dying out, 
an occasional raid by Lochaber men gave the 
young men of the strath an opportunity of 
showing what they could do in actual warfare. 
Iain lost no chance of joining Kellachie, Captain 
of the Watch on the marches, when he needed 
men to pursue cattle lifters; and Angus Mac- 
Queen had the gratification one day of hearing, 
from Ivellachie's own lips, that his adopted son 
was the bravest young man on the banks of the 

Iain's social qualities and large heartedness 
made him a favourite with all ; and he was always 
welcome to a place at neighbouring hearths when 
old and young drew round the glowing peat fire 
on long w-inter nights to listen to, or take part 
in, the song and story of the cciluUi. Tender 
glances and winning smiles were his, too. The 
matchmaking matrons of the strath said that he 
and Kate MacBean — the merry fair Kate, the 
best singer of shelling songs between Brae Loch- 
aber and Spey — were just made to be united. 

As Angus MacQueen and his wife advanced 
in years, the work of the croft and cot devolved 
more and more upon Iain and Mary. To the 
neighbours they seemed as brother and sister, 
but love of a ditlerent kind to that of a sister 
and brother had been long burning, unknown to 
anyone, in Mary's breast. In silence she suffered 
pangs of when Iain bestowed smiles 
or jokes on younger girls than herself. But Iain 
was too fond of adventure to seriously think of 
marriage, and he had never looked upon Mary 
in any other light than that of a sister. 

One day the rumour reached Strathdearn that 
Tearlacli Ban bg (Prince Charles) had landed on 
the west coast, and that the MaoDonalds, Cam- 
erons, and Stewarts had joined his standard. 
The young men rejoiced that now they might 
have an opportunity of drawing the sword, and 
the old men who were out in the '"15" be- 
moaned, with tears running down their furrowed 
faces, their lack of strength to strike another 
blow for the exiled Stuarts. It was at this time 
that Iain expressed a wish for a more elaborate 
garb than he had hitherto worn, and that Mary 
determined that she should be the spinner and 
dyer of the yarn for the web of tartan. The 
lichen of the rocks, the heather of the braes, and 
the bark of the alders by the river supplied her 
with material for dve, and her father's small 
sheep, with wool for yarn. The distaff was night 
after night set spinning. One night Kate Mac- 
Bean called to tell Angus that the stray sheep he 
had been looking for turned up on her father's 



pasture. Kate was asked to stay for a chat, and 
nothing loth she consented. Before she left Iain 
would have her sing one of her sheiling songs. 
To this she would not consent unless Mary also 
sang. Mary at length agreed, and Kate to the 
delight of all sang in her own inimitable way the 
old sheiling song Crodh Chailean. Meanwhile 
Mary was composing a ditty of her own, and 
when Kate ceased singing, addressed her distaft 
in the following lines : — 

Cuir car dliiot mo chuigeal, 

Cuir car dhiot gu luath, 
Cuir car dhiot mu 'n togar, 

A' chreach bho mo shluagh, 
Cuir car dhiot, cuir car dhiot, 

Toinn Ikidir is caol, 
Gun aiiaoim is gun chnapan, 

Biodh breacan mo ghaol. 

Spin quickly, my distatf. 

Spin quickly and sure, 
Ere reivers our white flocks 

Sweep ofi' from the moor. 
Spin quickly, spin quickly, 

Spin finely and well. 
My lover's new plaidie 

All plaids must excel. 

Meanwhile Prince Charles and his Highland 
followers crossed Oorryarrack, took Edinburgh, 
won the battle of Gladsmuir, marched into Eng- 
land, returned, routed Hawley's forces at Fal- 
kirk, recrossed the Grampians, and accepted the 
hospitality of Lady Mackintosh of Moy. He 
had scarcely taken up his quarters there, when 
Louden one night with 1500 men tried to sur- 
prise and take him prisoner. But Lady Mac- 
kintosh was equal to the emergency, and des- 
patched five of her clansmen headed by the 
blacksmith of Moy, to intercept him. The news 
of the Rout of ]\Ioy was soon heard of in every 
clachan and cot on the Findhorn and Nairn, and 
when Lady Mackintosh summoned Clan Chattan 
to muster at Farr they eagerly responded. Mac- 
gillivray of Dunmaglass came with a band of 
stern followers from the head waters of the 
Nairn, the matchless Gillies MacBean with his 
doughty clansmen from the strath of Dores, 
MacQueens from the banks of the Findhorn, 
Shaws from Tordarrooh, MacPhails from 
Inverairnie, and Mackintoshes from lake 
shore, river bank, glen, and dale, amongst whom 
were the doughty Angus and William of Farr, 
and the hero of our story, lain-a'-Bhreacain. A 
brave array, as they swung into line of march, 
the pipes blowing, the cat-crested banner flying, 
and Lady Mackintosh leading the van. Well 
might she glance with pride along the tartaned 
lines, as she handed them over to her prince, and 
gave Macgillivray, her chosen leader, her last 
instructions. To the seer looking into the future 

"Gha till sinn tuiUirlh," would have seemed an 
appropriate air for this last march of Clan 
Chattan ; but gaily the clansmen's plaids and 
phillibegs swung, as with light footsteps they 
trod the heath for Culloden. 

On the day of battle, when the clan led the 
way through whistling bullets, smoke, and falling 
snow, in the rush upon Cumberland's serried 
ranks of steel, Iain was amongst the first to 
reach that grim live barrier. It was said that 
he bounded over the bayonets like a stag, and 
wheeling round made ghastly gaps in the ranks 
of the foe through which many of his comrades 
rushed. But no bravery could dispel the doom 
that, for Prince Charles and his leal Highlanders, 
hung over that fatal moor, and Iain with the 
few that survived of his clan had to flee to the 
mountains. With Iain Roy Stewart, they might 
ioin in singing the doleful lines : — 

" Tha ar cinn fo na choille 

'S i?igin beanntan 'us gleannan thoirt oirnn 

'Sinn gun siigradh gun mliacnus 

Gun eibhneas gun aitneas gun cheol 

Air blieag bklh na teine 

Air na stucan an laidheadh an ceo 

Sinn mar chomhachaig eil 

Ag e'isdeachd 'n deireas gach 16'." 

Iain chose his hiding places as near the old 
home as he safely could, and Mary ministered 
to his wants. When the snow was on the 
ground she sometimes would wade up the 
channels of the mountain streams, fearing her 
footmarks might be tracked. One day Iain 
ventured home to see the old jieople, but before 
he left a jiarty of soldiers came to the door. 
When he found they intended searching the 
house lie sprang out, and striking right and 
left, cut his way through them and escaped. 
Angus's house was thenceforth a marked place, 
and the soldiers came frequently to look for the 
formidable rebel. Mary and her parents bore 
the rude insults of the soldiers uncomplainingly, 
but one day assault was added to insult. When 
Iain heard this he determined within himself to 
be avenged upon the oppressors. Day after 
day he watched for them from a spot in the 
hills that commanded a view of the strath, and 
when he saw them coming in the distance, he 
hastened home and, unobserved by anyone, hid 
himself in a outhouse. Ere long they came. 
Some of them entered the house, and a scream 
from Mary reached his ear. He sprang from 
his hiding place into the midst of the band that 
stood round the door, and two or three of them 
bit the dust before a volley from a dozen loaded 
muskets laid him low. Mary's heart was broken, 
and she pined away, bemoaning the loss of her 
lover. The following is a fragment of a song 
composed by her shortly before her death : — 



" Tha nio chiabhan air liathadh, 

'S mo cheum air fas mall 

Le bhi smaointeachadh daonnan 

Air morachd mo chall ; 

'S mi 'g iiniaigh 'bhi ciiirichte 

Fo chlkir a chist' cliaoil, 

Ri taobh lain-a'-Bhreacain 

Mo ghaisgeach 's mo ghaoil." 

My feet are growii weary, 
My hair is turned grey, 
Bemourning my lover 
By night and by day ; 
For rest ever praying. 
The rest of the grave. 
Beside lain-a'-Bhreacain, 
The faithful and brave. 

Iain sleeps his long sleep on the banks of the 
Findhorn, awaiting the summon to a greater 
gathering than that of his clan, and Mary rests 
beside him until the day of Love's final triumph 

A. G. M. 



^(^ CCORDING to the best Oldshore Cbron- 
^^f ologist it is about 200 years since a 
^y~& man, who was well known in his own 
sphere as an expert hunter and the owner of a 
famous dog, departed this life. William Buie 
lived in Oldshore, a wild and barren district on 
the west coast of Sutherlandshire. As a hunter 
of deer and other wild game he had few equals. 
He not only always possessed venison himself, 
but he kept his neighbours in a good supply. 
Many are the anecdotes told of how he drove 
the deer from Cape Wrath mountains and the 
Eeay Forest to within easy reach of liis home. 
But great as was his fame as a sportsman it 
was to Busdini, his dog, that the cause of his 
success was ascribed. This dog he got in rather 
a mysterious way. In fact it never clearly 
transpired how he became possessed of it. 
Rumour had it that he got it straying either 
in Cape Wrath forest or in the Eeay forest, 
that it came from some foreign ships, or that 
it belonged to one of the Lords of Reay, who 
brought it from abroad ; while others again said 
the dog was not "canny," it had something 
curious about it. Be these conjectures as they 
may, the dog was certainly massive and swift, 
savage and strong. So savage, indeed, that he 
had always to lie chained when at home. The 
chain was nothing less than an anchor cable, 
made fast through the wall of the house to a 
large drift boulder outside, and attached to his 
neck by a three-ply rope made of the hide of a 
wild ox. His strength is exemplified in bringing 

a stag to a standstill once he got a hold, and 
for swiftness he could catch the fastest deer 
It is related that he once started a gigantic stag 
on Eoinaben, known as the groat Foinaben stag, 
followed it into Cape Wrath forest, turned it 
near the Cape, and back through the forest over 
Bendearg, Greannan, and Benchroisk, swam 
Loch Inchard, turned it in the Carriegarve 
and again swam the loch, and brought it to bay 
above Oldshore. But this great dog, like men 
who have accomplished great feats in their time, 
came to a very miserable death ; it was literally 
killed by a she-goat, or a fiend in the shape of 
a goat. 

In those days there existed women called 
witches possessed of a supernatural power, which 
to-day puts the arch-fiend in the background. 
Whether he exhausted all his gifts on them or 
has turned from his evil, dark ways, we are 
unable to say, but one thing we know, such 
strange things as they were said to do cannot 
be performed now. These witches generally 
lived without any visible means of support, 
yet their houses were plentifully supplied with 
the choicest of viands. Milk, butter, and cheese 
seemed to have been their chief diets, and 
curiously they possessed no cows. Their ven- 
geance and malice knew no bounds ; they 
hesitated not at destroying man and beast. 
Young men and maidens frequently fell victims 
to their foul play, for the least ofience. They 
could transform themselves into the shape of 
any animal, but their favourites were a goat, 
cat, pig, hare, and raven. 

One of these was the witch of Cnoc-na-nioine, 
a notorious creature that escaped the wiles of 
the Church all her life. She was much dreaded 
by men and women, and to go against her was 
worse than death itself. William Buie used to 
be on good terms with her as long as he provided 
her with venison, but through some misunder- 
standing they quarrelled. William dreaded her, 
no doubt, and quietly she feared him, as he was 
reckoned uncanny himself, and strange rumours 
were afioat regarding Dusdini. Matters, however, 
went pretty smoothly until William's cows began 
to be emaciated and produced no milk, while 
one after the other died. He knew well that 
it was the work of the witch of Cnoc-na-moine, 
and vowed openly that if he encountered her 
in any transfiguration but that of her own, that 
he would use his blunderbus with a silver coin 
on her, and failing that, Busdhu would be let 
loose on her. 

The witch tried several of her cantrips on 
William, but none of them apparently took any 
effect. There was nothing for her but to wait 
patiently until she got him alone, and then she 
would make up for loss of time. In an evil 
hour William left his home on a message to a 



neighbouring hamlet without gun or dog. He 
returned in the gloaming, and when crossing the 
burn between Cnoc-na-mohie and his house, a 
"nannie-goat" came bleating after him. William 
suspected the animal, and gave a loud whistle 
for Busdhu. Busdhu heard it and pricked up 
his ears ; William gave a second whistle and 
Busdhu got up ; he gave the third whistle still 
louder and Busdhu with one spring broke the 
chain, and ran in the direction of the sound. 
By this time William was defending himself 
against the onset of the goat. Had it not been 
for the burn which he jumped and re-jumped it 
would have fared badly with him. William 
was becoming exhausted by the many tactics 
he had to perform to save himself, and was in 
danger of being pierced by the goat's horns when 
Busdlni arrived on the scene, and with one grip 
he caught the goat by the udder and both rolled 
over on the grass. They again got up and 
fought desperately. William saw that his 
faithful dog was getting the worst of the 
encounter, and knew what would then happen 
to himself, so he ran for home. He procured 
some assistance and loaded his gun with a charge 
of silver coins, which he declared would serve a 
good purpose. When he arrived back at the 
spot, Busdltu lay dead, pierced through the heart 
by the goat's horns. A small cairn of stones 
was raised to the memory of Busdhu and to 
counnemorate the event, which is still pointed 
out by the people of tiie district. 

The following day a messenger came to 
William from the witch, wishing to see him 
urgently. He obeyed, and found her lying in 
bed. She let him see her breasts, both of which 
were cruelly torn, besides which she had many 
other cuts and scars. "This," she said, " is the 
work of Busdhu, but through the assistance of my 
master I was able to finish him, although he has 
finished me. Tell me, as I am dying, wherein 
lay thy power to have escaped all my inventions! 
Look into that cupboard and you will there find 
a clay image of yourself pierced with pins and 
needles from head to foot, and in that black cog 
you will also see a concoction made up from the 
juice of the magic plants with which I have 
poisoned many a haughty youth and disdainful 
maid, but it took no effect on you." " I believe 
that," said William, "my power of preservation 
came from a higher source than thine, into 
whose presence thou art going, and who will 
prepare for thee a greater punishment than that 
thou wast intending for me." The witch quivered, 
muttered to herself, and opening her eyes and 
mouth she, with an eldrich screech, gave up the 
ghost. William thought he heard the bleating 
of goats, the mewing of cats, the squealing of 
hares, and the croaking of ravens, all combined, 
issuing from every cranny in the rude walls, 

and he fled homewards in great excitement, with 
tottering limbs ; in fact his whole huge frame 
quivered like an a.spen leaf in autumn. 

Oral tradition does not tell us whether the 
witch's body was buried by her neighbours or 
left in the humble bothy in which she died, as 
shortly after a great sand-drift overwhelmed the 
house, as well as several others in the vicinity. 
About half a century ago a strong north-east 
hurricane removed a considerable quantity of 
the sand, thus revealing the buried houses. 
The supposed abode of the witch is still known, 
and till not so long ago, certain men and women 
were known to bless themselves in the name of 
the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, on passing 
near these rude walls. 

Edinlmrfh. GeORGE MoRRISON. 


My Dear Sir — 1 must begin by apologizing for 
troubling you with a question, but trust to your 
forgiveness ; my references at hand, neither friends 
or books, having been able to tell rae what I want. 
If you can, I need not say that I shall be greatly 
obliged. Years ago, too long ago for nie accurately 
to remember, I came on a legend regarding an old 
Scotch house furnished with a fine terrace walk, 
at the end of which was a large stone, which was 
tlie favourite seat at night of a ghost connected for 
long years with the family history, who used at 
times to seat herself on said stone, and utter there- 
from certain wailing sounds, as family ghosts are 
given to do. A much desired event took place in 
the lady of the house giving birth to a son and 
heir, but the crooning of the gliost much annoyed 
the lady in her bed, and at her reiterated entreaty 
the stone, the poor ghost's seat, was removed. The 
crooning sounds ceased, but the last utterance was : 

" Ye may think of your cradle, 
I shall think of my stane ; 

There shall ne'er be an heir 

In again ! " 

If I remember right, the little heir speedily died, 
and the ghost's prophecy had, up to date, proved 
too true. Now can you kindly till in the blank for 
me, as to what family the legend is told of ! I 
daresay the story may be familiar to you among 
your old family legendary lore? Can you, or any 
reader of the Celtic, assist me? Again begging 
you to pardon my trespassing thus upon you. 
Believe me, yours faithfully, 

E. A. HARDY (Colonel). 

The Gbsto Collection of Highland Music. — 
Dr. K. N. Macdonald has just published a new and 
enlarged edition of " The Gesto," containing 343 of 
the choicest of our Highland melodies, and including 
every variety of Gaelic music — vocal airs, marches, 
reels and strathspeys, laments, etc. The volume 
has a handsome appearance, and is published at the 
reasonable price of One Guinea. Copies can be had 
at the Celtic Montldij Otfice. 






Edited by JOHN MACKAY, Glasgow. 

No. 9. Vol. VI.] 

JUNE, 1898 

[Price Threepence. 



^fT^^E have often htaid it remarked that 
MjHyft/ Kintyre has produced more men who 
\i'/f^l/y have distinguished themselves in 
mercantile pursuits, in all quarters of the globe, 
than any other part, 
of equal size and 
))opulation, in the 
United Kingdom. 
To what extent this 
statement may be 
accepted as accurate, 
we are not at the 
moment prepared to 
say, but when we 
recollect such famil- 
iar Kintyre names as 
the Mackiiinons, the 
Halls, the Armours, 
and a host of others 
of world-wide cele- 
brity, we are inclined 
to think that there 
is a good deal of 
probability in the 
assertion. It cannot 
be said of Kintyrians 
that they are a "stay 
at home" race ; the 
youth of the district 
go out into the wide 
world, and strive to 
carve out a fortune 
for themselves in 
whatever clime or 
sphere their lot may 

be cast. Glasgow, owing to its close proximity 
to the Peninsula, otlers many attractions to the 
enterprising young Kintyrians, and we find 
them occupying positions of trust and influence 
in every profession. 

It would be difficult to select a better example 
in Glasgow of the self-made Highlander than 
Mr. David MacDonald, the much respected 
President of the Kintyre Club. No special 
credit is due to the man who occupies an exalted 
position owing solely to the fortunate accident 
of being his father's son, but we all entertain a 
particular respect for the person who has been 
the " architect of his own fortune," and who has 
achieved success by his own native energy and 
talent. In this respect Mr. iMacDonald is well 
deserving of the high esteem in which he is held 
by all who know him. 
The subject of our 
sketch comes of an 
old Kintyre stock ; 
indeed it may be 
truly said that the 
name MacDonald 
has been associated 
intimately with the 
history of the district 
from the earliest 
times. For several 
generations his 
family were millers, 
blacksmiths, and 
farmers in the South- 
end district. His 
father was John 
MacDonald, who was 
tenant of Pennygown 
farm for many years. 
He died at the ad- 
vanced age of eighty- 
seven years, and was 
well known and 
very highly respected 
in Kintyre. His 
mother, Elizabeth 
Reid, of the Reids of 
Kildavie, descended 
from one of the 
earliest of the many Ayrshire Covenanters who 
sought refuge in Kintyre. 

David MacDonald was born at Coniglen in 
1848. His early years were spent at Southend, 
where he attended the parish school, then 



conducted by the worthy Mr. MacNeil, a name 
no doubt still kindly remembered by many of 
our readers who hail from this romantic spot. 
Ill 1863, a suitable opening for an energetic 
youth presenting itself, Mr. MacDonald at once 
came to Glasgow and entered the ofKce of the 
late Mr. Thomas Train, wholesale wine and 
spirit merchant, Madeira Court, a gentleman 
highly respected in business circles, and esteemed 
by his own countrymen, having acted for many 
years as Treasurer of the Kintyre Club. Mr. 
Train took an interest in his youthful employee, 
and when twenty-one years of age he was 
promoted to the post of cashier. Some years 
later he was ajjpointed traveller, and so success- 
fully did he discharge his duties that on the 
death of Mr. Train, in 1883, he was assumed as 
partner. In 1886, Mr. John M. Ross became 
a partner on the death of his father, and during 
the succeeding years, under their able manage- 
ment, the firm of Messrs. Thomas Train & Co. 
has become one of the most important and 
influential in the wholesale wine and spirit 
trade in Glasgow. In addition to their blending 
business — their specialties being favourably 
known in all parts of the kingdom — they do a 
large export trade. They hold some of the best 
agencies in the kingdom, among them being the 
well-known DaluaineGlenlivet, Ltd., Robert 
Younger, Ltd., Talisker (Skye), Lamb, Colville 
it Co., Kinloch, Campbeltown, etc., Mr. Mac- 
Donald being a director in the two first named 
concerns. The firm's field of operations hasjust 
been considerably extended, an amalgamation 
having been eflected with another old and 
reputable house, John M'Intyre & Co., the joint 
business being now known as Train & M'Intyre, 

It will thus be seen that the subject of our 
sketch this month has had a most successful 
business career, his example being one which 
will doubtless incite many a young Highlander 
to emulation and exertion, for truly the road to 
prosperity is as free to the lad from the High- 
land glen as it is to the city youth, with all his 
academic advantages. 

It may not be out of place now to refer 
briefly to Mr. MacDonald's connection with the 
Highland Associations of his adopted city, for 
although so much occupied with business matters 
he never forgot what was due from him as a 
Highlander. His connection with the Kintyre 
Club commenced with his arrival in Gla.'^gow. 
We have heard him frequently referring to his 
early experiences, when as a lad — his employer 
being Treasurer of the Club — he used to visit 
the aged pensioners in their homes to hand to 
them the sums granted by the directors. He 
said it often delighted him to hear some of the 
old motherly women welcome him in the broadest 

Kintyre accent, and when they discovered that 
he also was from their native place their pleasure 
was complete. In 1871 he joined the Club as a 
member, was in time elected a director, and in 
1897 was appointed to the presidency. Last 
year he was re-elected to the office, and presided 
at the recent annual dinner, one of the leading 
social events of the Highland season in Glasgow, 
where he delivered a most interesting address 
on Kintyre, historically and socially. His 
donation of £500 to the funds of the Club, to 
form small annuities to deserving and necessitous 
natives of the district, is a handsome testimony 
to the great interest which he takes in this 
excellent institution, and in his native place. 
He has never failed to visit Kintyre at least 
once every year since he left home, and his 
family have resided for part of each summer at 
Southend for a great many years past It is 
interesting to mention that he was Captain of 
the Dunaverty Golf Club, the ancient game 
having become very popular in the district. 
We may also state that he is a member of the 
Celtic Society and Argyllshire Society, and is 
Hon. President of Glasgow Cowal Shinty Club, 
over whose recent great concert he ably presided. 

The ancient horn represented in the plate, 
and the chain 'of office which Mr. MacDonald 
wears as Presdent, are two very highly valued 
possessions of the Kintyre Club. The history 
of the Herd's Horn is lost in the obscurity of 
antiquity. It was secured by the late Mr. 
Peter Reid from " Auld M'Gregor," the herd at 
the Whinney Hill, and has been heard sounding 
through the town of Campbeltown as far back 
as the oldest inhabitant can remember. It was 
presented to the Club, and remains in the 
possession of the President for the time being. 

Mrs MacDonald, whose portrait we have 
pleasure in giving, although not a native of 
Kintyre, is of Highland descent, and naturally 
shares her husband's Celtic sympathies. She 
takes a deep interest in the work of the Kintyre 
Club, and ably assists at all functions at which 
Mr. MacDonald officiates. An interesting 
feature of the recent Kintyre Club Dinner was 
the presence of the ladies, and Mrs. MacDonald 
rendered good service in attending to the 
comfort and promoting the enjoyment of the 
large number of the fair sex who were present. 
The forthcoming Bazaar in aid of the Argyll 
Nursing Association is being very enthusiasti- 
cally supported by the ladies of the Kintyre Club, 
and we may hint to our many readers who are 
connected with Kintyre that Mrs. MacDonald 
will be delighted to receive and acknowledge 
any contributions in money or kind towards 
this most deserving object. 

Mr. MacDonald's family consists of four sons 
and two dausihters. 





By the Rkv. Johs Sinclair, B.D., 
KisLocii Rannocii. 

{Coiiliiiiied fi'tiiii piiy 155.) 
(5) y/^j- LENDHUAG, pronounced Glenuag, 
w^ is the name of a place situated about 
\>spi half a mile north-west from llimlie 
Hill, and is in the boundary line between Kilcoy 
and Allangrange estates. It is quite evident 
that the saint was wont to ]ireach in this yka to 
the people of the district. On the occa.sion of a 
dispute some time ago about the removal of a 
church, the present worthy laird of Allangrange 
offered to give the Free Church of Knockliain a 
beautiful site for a church in this glen of St. 
Duthac, but the matter was otherwise arranged. 

(6) Tradition says that the old name of 
Drumderfit, situated about a mile so\ith of 
iMunlochy, was Dnimdk or DrumdiitP, that is tlie 
Ridije of Duthnc. South from Drumderfit or 
Drumduthac is Dnimsmitlal, or the Drum of 
the Hospital." At one time there were lepers in 
that district, and they were placed in the hospi- 
tal at Drumsmittal or Drumspittal. It would 
be interesting to know whether there was any 
connection between the famous 'Spittal and St. 
Duthac, who gave name to the neighbouring 
ridge and farm. 

(7) Diynie is a small estate situated on the 
south and east side of Drumderfit or Drumdii. 
Dryuie signifies in Gaelic Droighean-dhuith, pro- 
nounced Droinuie, " the briar bush of Duthac." 
At a certain si)Ot in Drynie there was evidently a 
well sacred to Duth or Duthac, near which grew a 
" bonnie briar bush," and on this briar bush the 
people used to place rags as offerings to the well 
or to Duthac. Thus Drynie as an estate means 
" Beside the bonnie briar bush of St. Dirthac ! " 

(8) Gtaic-an-Duthaig. This is a pretty hollow 
on the estate of Drynie, and in the parish of 
Kilmuir Wester, where evidently St. Duthac 
used to live for a time as a favourite retreat. 
It means "the hollow of our Duthac," showing 
the affection with which the natives of the place 
looked upon this missionary servant of the 
Lord — regarding him as their own dear Duthac. 
Ghdc-ati-Diithaig is situated about two miles east 
from North Kessock. 

(9) (')dbokie. This village, situated in the 
parish Ferrintosh, is named in Gaelic Culbhac- 
aidh, pronounced Crdvakie or Cvlvaktie. It is 
made up of four words jumbled together — 
Cul-hha-aig-duitli, that is '^ the small back 
closet (or prophet's chamber) that Duthac 
had." This word so e.xplaiued becomes deeply 

interesting to us as casting some more light on 
the life and work of the saint. It is evident 
that Dutliac was the great original evangelist of 
Ferrintosh, that f.inious parish in the religious 
history of the Highlands in more modern times. 
Probiibl}' to St. Duthac belongs the glory of 
liaving tirst called the people of Ferrintosh from 
the darkness of heathenism to the light of the 
gospel of Christ ; and, after the labours of each 
day were over, a little back room in the village 
of Culbokie served him at night for sleep and 
meditation and prayer ! I would venture on a 
suggestion here. It is that the present worthy 
and energetic parish minister of Ferrintosh 
should build a nice ornamental little church at 
or near the site of the holy "citl" or jirophet's 
chamber, and call it "St. Duthac's Church of 
the Cul." By doing so lie might be the means 
of leading back the minds of the people beyond 
the miserable and often \inchristian heats and 
hatreds of the hist si.xty years, to the purer 
atmosphere of the go.spel of Christ according to 
the evangelist Duthac ! 

(10) Blar dubJi, ])ronounced BInrdh, is the 
Gaelic name of the "Muir of Ord," in the parish 
of Urray, once and even yet a famous stance for 
cattle markets. There can be no doubt that origi- 
nally it got its name from St. Duth, and ought 
to be known as "St. Duthac's Muir" or the 
'Muir of Duthac " 

(11) Arcan is the name of a farm also situated 
in the parish of Urray. There can be no doubt 
that it is in Gaelic a corruption of the word 
Aoraidhean, pronounced in Black-isle Gaelic, 
nearly as above, " Aorcan" — ".-lrc«»," and 
meaning " wurships," or a place wliere frequent 
acts of worship were peiformed. Now if we 
had no other " Arcayi" but the one in Urray we 
should be still in the dark as to who performed 
these acts of worshiii. But we have in the 
parish of Avoch, 

(12) Arkendeith, or " Arcaiidiiie" as it is pro- 
nounced in Gaelic, which means "the place of 
the worships of Deith or Duie or Duthac. I 
C(msider the "Deith" of Arcandeith a most 
interesting and important suffix in respect to its 
having the " th " at the end pronounced, which 
is silent in modern spoken Gaelic. It must 
therefore have been copied, as originally written 
on leases, from some Gaelic document. Or, if 
not from a Gaelic document, it nnist have been 
written in English at a time when the people in 
naming it in Gaelic pronounced the " th." I 
observed that in the Isle of Eigg some of the 
old Gaelic speaking people still pronounce the 
final " th " and "dh" of a word, but the 
people dropped that long since in the parish of 
Avoch ! 

(13) Rosemarkie, the name of a parish and 
village, is another form of St. Duthac's ^'Aicaiis." 



Its original name was probably Ros-marcaii-duie, 
or the " Ross or Point of the pluce of worships 
of Duthac." If copied from a Gaelic document 
it would spell ^^ Rns-marcandeith" or " Ros- 
marcan-duitb." It is still called by people in 
Gaelic " Rosmarcanie," and ordinary folks speak 
of it so also in English ; but Rosemarlie is the 
supposed correctly fashionable form. The place 
was certainly originally founded by St. Duthac, 
but it would seeui that another more recent 
saint somehow ousted him ! 

(14) Arpafeelee, which is still a somewhat 
important ecclesiastical seat in connection with 
the Scots' Episcopal Church, was in ancient 
times yet another of the Arcans of St. Duthac. 
But a nice distinction must here be drawn. 
Arcan represents a Gaelic plural noun, whereas 
the word as used in Arpafeelee is singular^ the 
form being Area. Now, according to Grimm's 
law, the "c" in Gaelic may in certain circum- 
stances be changed to "p," thus making "Area," 
meaning "one act of worship," into "Arpa." 
This would make Arpafeelee equal to " Arpa 
feil dhuith," that is " a place of worship held on 
the day of St. Duthac's feast or fair," namely 
the 19th of June. It would seem that prior to 
the Reformation worship was held every year 
at Arpafeelee on the 16th of June, the anni- 
versary of the day on which the 'translated" 
body of St. Duthac was buried in Tain, and 
hence the name. 

Avoch. The old name of Avoch (which is 
both a parish and fishing village) was " Acliie," 
meaning Ach dhuith, the field of Duith or Duthac. 
A field was gifted to Duthac at or near the 
present village, and this field gave the name of 
Avch, the Gaelic for field, to the village and to 
the whole parish of " Anch." 

(16) Corachie. This is the name of a farm in 
the parish of Avoch, which confirms the correct- 
ness of the etymology given above of Audi. I 
means in Gaelic Coir-ach-dhuith, that is the 
rights or grazing privileges of the field of Duthac. 
Not only was there a field gifted to Duthac, 
that is a field of arable land, but there was an 
outrun of pasture land also gifted ; and this out- 
run is called " Coi-achie " to the present day. 

(17) Rosehaugh. This is a comparatively 
modern modification of the original name, which 
was Piftoiiiiochie or Pittoniiachie. The celebrated 
Sir George Mackenzie, King Charles the Second 
and James the Second's Lord Advocate, when 
he acquired the lands of Pittonnachie changed 
the name to Rosehaugh — retaining as much of 
the old name as suited his fancy. 

(18) Pittonnachie. The meaning of this old 
name for Rosehaugh is — Pit-eoin-ach-dhuith — 
which may be rendered, " The town of John of 
the field of Duthac." From this it would seem 
that John, a " gilie" or assistant of Duthac, 

was settled down on the field gifted to the saint 
evidently as a local stationary minister or 
misisionary; and that this John in course of time 
acquired the lands called from the very circum- 
stance "Pittonnachie," and ever since the days 
of Sir George Mackenzie known as " Roscluingh." 

(19) Killea. This is a farm on the estate of 
Rosehaugh and parish of Aach or Avoch. It is 
called in Gaelic Killeanie or Cill-ean-dhuith, 
which is "The Cell of John (the servant) of 
Duthac " This was probably the John who 
occupied " Acliie," and who acquired the lands 
of " Pittonnachie." Query. Is it this same 
John, who, as the servant of Duthac, gave the 
designation to " Tobar-cnoc gille-chuir-Duith 1 " 
—See (4). 

(20) Urray. This plainly is " Urdlmith," 
meaning " the holy ground or dust of Duthac. 
The probable explanation is, that when the 
body of Duthac was ' translated" from Armagh 
to Tain, a portion of his dust was used to 
consecrate the newly erected church and parish 
of Uriay, and so the parish and church were 
called Ur-dhir,th, the "dh" and "th" being now 
practically silent. It was quite a common 
practice in those times to consecrate with the 
holy dust or other relics of some famous s.iint. 
Three churchyards in Rannoch aie said to have 
been consecrated by holy ground from lona, viz : 
St. Maluag's in Dunalastair, St. Blane's in 
Lassintullioh, and St. Conan's on the Sliosmin. 

I have thus given twenty examples of how 
the name of Duth or Duthac is involved in the 
l)lace-naraes of the so called Black-isle; and I 
believe many more might be added to the list. 
It shows quite plainly that the saint laid his 
impress veiy distinctly on the topography of the 
district ; and I claim the name of the whole 
" Isle " for him as "St. Duthac's Isle." this being 
the only legitimate and sensible rendering of 
" Eilean duith." Will not all the proprietors 
and farmers, and ministers and schoolmasteis, 
and other intelligent and influential persons in 
this fair and interesting land, unite for once to 
banish an illegitimate and defaming translation, 
and henceforth call the region "St. Duthac's 
Isle 1 " 


Presentation to Mr. Dunc.*h Mackinnon, 
Glasgow.— Members of the Clan Mackinnon will 
doubtless be pleased to learn that Mr. Duncan 
Mackinnon, to whose exertions the success of the 
Society is so largely due, was on 14th ilay presented 
with a valuable gold watch and a purse of sovereigns, 
and Mrs. Mackinnon with a gold ring, from the 
members of the clan. Mr. Mackinnon was the 
recipient of several other valuable gifts from his 
friends in connection with the Glasgow police. 

The Late Major-General R. B. CAMPBELL, C.B. 





|pra|H^'RE is perhaps no more interesting 
v2^ chapter in the annals of Highlantl 
^:^ families than that relating to the growth 
and progress of the Clan Campbell. From the 
jiresent stem, the ancient House of Lochow, 
branches of this ]iowerful family have scattered 
far and wide, and at the present time there is 
no clan name that is more influential and potent. 
An adequate history of the Clan Campbell lias 
yet to be written, and whoever undertakes the 
duties of historian will have a formidable task 
before him in preparing genealogies of the 
numerous branches of the clan, which have 
settled and prospered in almost every part of 
the kingdom. 

This month we have chosen as the subject for 
our sketch a gallant young soldier clansman, 
who, curiously, represents two of the most ancient 
families of the name, being the present represen- 
tative of the Campbells of Kinloch, Perthshire, 
and also connected with the Campbells of Fair- 
field, Ayrshire, his mother being a daughter of 
this distinguished house. Lieutenant Hector 
Campbell, of the Indian Staff Corps, son of 
the late Major-General R. B. Campbell, C.B., 
received his comtaission on passing out of Sand- 
hurst in January of last year. On arrival in 
India he was attached to the Gordon High- 
landers, and took part with that famous regiment 
in the gallant charge at Dargai on 20th October 
last. He was probably the youngest officer who 
took part in that brilliant feat of arms, and we 
are glad to say that, although so many of his 
comrades fell, he emerged from the conflict 

The Campbells of Kinloch are descended from 
the Earls of Loudon, through Sir James Camp- 
bell of Lawers. The property, which has been 
in the possession of the family for about six 

hundred years, passed out of their hands some 
twenty-seven years ago, the entail having been 

Lieutenant Campbell's father, the late Major- 
General R. B, Campbell, C.B. , late Commandant 
of the Queen's Own Corps of Guides, had a most 
distinguished military career, a tirief account of 
which will doubtless interest many of our readers. 

He received a direct commission for the 
Indian army ; served throughout the Indian 
Mutiny, and was present at the sieges of Delhi 
aud Lucknow, and the actions of Koorsee, 
Alligunj, Bareilly, and others ; was recom- 
mended for the Victoria Cross by Sir Hope 
Grant, for gallantry in action near Lucknow, 
10th March, 1858, vide "A Memorial History" 
(medal and two clasps) ; he served in the 
following North-West Frontier Expeditions, 
viz.: Kebal Khail ; Wazire, 1859 60; Hazara, 
1868 (mentioned in despatches) ; Jowaki, 1877- 
78, in command of Queen's Own Corps of 
Guides (despatches); Skakote, 1878, in command 
of troops engaged (thanked by Government and 
Secretary of State) ; Butcha, 1878, and some 
other smaller affairs (Indian medal and two 
clasps); Afghan War, 1878-79-80, including All 
Musjid ; storming of Tukt-i-Shah and Asmai ; 
defence of Shurpur and Charasiab (mentioned 
three times in despatches. Brevet of Lieutenant- 
Colonel and subsequently Companionship of the 
Bath, Afghan medal and two clasps). In 1892 
Her Majesty the Queen be.stowed upon him a 
good service pension; and in 1893 his promotion 
to the rank of Major-General crowned a career 
that included no fewer than thirty-five appear- 
ances on the field of action. 

The Campbells of Fairfield, Ayrshire, to 
which Lieutenant Campbell's mother belongs, 
are also descended from the Earls of Loudon. 
Early in the 15th century a branch of the 
Campbells of Loudon possessed the lands of 
Auchmannooh ; they subsequently took an active 
part in promoting the Presbyterian cause in the 
reigns of Charles I. and II., and suffered fines 
and imprisonuient for their faith. A son of 
this house succeeded to the lands of Fairfield, 
and the property has remained in the possession 
of the family ever since. The family are 
naturally proud that Lieutenant Campbell 
should have commenced his career in such a 
famous Highland corps as the Gordons, and that 
he should have shared in that gallant achieve- 
ment at Dargai, which proved that Highland 
dash and valour are still as keenly fostered in 
our kilted regiments as in the days of yore. 
We may add that Colonel Fred. Campbell, of 
the Q'leen's Own Corps of Guides, who dis- 
tinguished himself in the recent Malakand 
Expedition, is a brother of Mrs. Campbell. He 
has just been honoured with the D. S, 0. 





j;^^lCENES of great importance were now 
6S^ about to l)c enacted in North America. 
^sf' The French dominion in that country 
was originally confined to Cape Breton and 
Canada, but liy the activity of Montcalm had 
been extended and pushed along the great chain 
of lakes towards the Ohio and the Mississippi. 
Three strong forts, Duquesne on the Ohio, 
Ticonderoga on Lake Champlain, Niagara on 
the St. Lawrence, sup[)orted liy a chain of minor 
posts, threatened to cut ofl' the British colonies 
on the coast from any possibility of extension 
over the prairies of the north-west and west. 
Montcalm possessed singular powers of adminis 
tration, and dexterity of attaching to the cause 
of his country the bulk of the Canadian Lidian 
tribes"as far as the Mississippi. The colonists, 
aided by some British officers and troops, made 
futile attempts to impede Montcalm's progres.s. 
Remonstrances from the Home Government 


were evaded by the French, but on war being 
declared, Pitt turned his attention to the aflFaiis 
of America. Desultory expeditions were super- 
seded by a large and comprehensive plan of opera- 
tions. Early in 1758 an army had assembled, 
exclusive of the fleet and marines, of nearly 
50,00 men, of whom 22,000 were regular 
infantry of the line, including the " Black 
Watch," Montgomery's, and the Eraser High- 
landers. The plan of the campaign being, first, 
the capture of Louisburg, Ticonderoga, and 
Duquesne ; reduce all minor posts, then concen- 
trate, and finally, IMontreal and Quebec. 

The Earl of Loudon having been recalled, the 
command in chief devolved upon Major-General 
James Abercrombie. As the three grand 
oiierations lay wide apart and their object 
various, the forces were divided into three 
distinct columns, under three different comman- 
ders, — -12,000 were assigned for the reduction of 
Louisliurg, on the island of Capo Breton, under 
(ioneral Amherst, afterwards Lord Amherst; 
li),000 for the capture of Ticonderoga, under 
.■\l)eron)nil)ie and 8,000 under Brigadier-General 
Forbes, who had seen much 
service in Flanders and Germany, 
for the conquest of Duquesne on 
the Ohio. 

Ticonderoga was strongly forti- 
fied and garrisoned, its outworks 
were greatly extended and 
strengthened by Montcalm after 
war had been declared. It is 
situated amid the most beautiful 
scenery, on the western shore of 
Lake Champlain, just north of 
the outlet from Lake George into 
Lake Champlain. The grass 
covered ruins of this once great 
fort, upc-n which the French 
spent so much money, labour and 
ingenuity, and whose tienches 
had so often been stffpcd in 
blood duiing the Indian, French, 
Biitish, and Ameiican waifare, 
now stand lonely and silent, yet 
the remains are still considerable, 
the stoj.e walls in some places 
beii g thirty feet high. 

The strongest regiment in 
Abercrombie's army was the 
"Black Watth," or as they loved 
to call themselves, the " Freac- 
adan Diibh," recently reinforced 
by three cf-mjianies newly raisfd 
in the Highlands, making its 
strength 1300 bayonets, fully 
equipped in their native dress ; 
epauletes were not th(n in vogue, 
but the ctficers were a narrow 



gold braiding round their tunics, all other lace 
was laid aside to make them less conspicuous to 
the French-Canadian riflemen. The Sergeants 
laced their coats with silver, and still carried the 
formidable Lochaber axe, the head of \shich was 
fitted for hewing, hooking, or spearing an enemy, 
or other work .such as was found before the 
ramparts of Ticocderoga. Many of the men 
now in the " Black Watch " wore " out " in 
the '45. 

On the 5lh July, 1758, Abercrombie with his 
army sailed down Lake Champlain, and on the 
following day landed near the extremity of that 
beautiful sheet of water, and began their tedious 
march through a thickly wooded country upon 
Ticonderoga. The guides, unacquainted with 
the forest, mistook their way through the track- wood, which caused some confusion, the 
columns becoming mixed and broken by unex- 
pectedly coming upon each other among the 

Lord Howe of the 55th being advanced at 
the head of the right centre column, fell suddenly 
upon a French detachment which had also lost 
its way, and hot bush fighting ensued. The 
French were driven away with a loss of 430 men 
killed, but unfortunately, in the encounter, to 
the deep regret and loss of the whole army. 
Lord Howe was the first to fall, mortally 
wounded. The troops suffered severely, having 
to force their way through a dense primeval 
forest, and worse than all, provisions began to 

On the forenoon of the 7th the advanced 
division pushed on to take possession of a saw- 
mill within two miles of the great fort, upon 
which the French retired, after setting fire to 
the mill and breaking down a bridge that led to 
the fort. 

The advanced pickets were now in full sight 
of Ticonderoga, and it was seen that it had all 
the advantages that nature and art could give 
it, being surrounded by water on three sides, 
and pirtly on the fourth by a deep swamp ; the 
firmer portion of this side was cut through by a 
deep trench, and a breastwork thrown up to the 
height of nine feet, and the approach to it was 
rendered more difficult by felled trees with their 
branches turned outwards, in the form of 

Receiving information from prisoners captured 
in the wood that the fort was gairisoned by 
some 5000 troops, French and Canadians, and 
that a reinforcement of 3000 Canadians with 
some Indians, commanded by M. de Levi, was 
expected, it was thought advisable to make an 
attack at once, as Ticonderoga barred the way 
to Crown Point. 

Great difficulty being experienced in getting 
up the artillery, the British commander sent an 

engineer across the river to reconnoitre the 
enemy's entrenchments, who reported that the 
works might be stormed. Abercrombie, acting 
upon this leport, determined to hazard the 
attempt without artillery that very day. Accor- 
dingly, the array was put in motion. The 
pickets were to begin the attack, seconded by 
the grenadiers, followed by the battalion regi- 
ments, the " Black Watch " and 55th brought 
up the rear, to be held in reserve. 

The troops advanced with great ardour, 
making a fierce rush at the works, which proved 
to be infinitely stronger than the engineer had 
reported, for more than a hundred yards in front 
of the nine feet breastwork, over which the 
French in perfect security were pouring a deadly 
fire of musketry and swivel guns, they had 
covered the whole ground with an abatis of 
trees, logs, stumps, and brushwood, amid which 
the stormers got helplessly and hopelessly 
entangled, and were shot down in heaps. Regi- 
ment after regiment rushed on, but only to lose 
in killed and wounded half their number before 
they reached the breastwork, and then to be 
hurled back breathless and in disorder. 

When the stormers began to fall back, the 
" Black Watch," infuriated by the slaughter 
they witnessed, impatient of lieing in the rear, 
emulous of sharing the danger co which their 
comrades-in-arms weie exposed, the fury of 
battle was kindled in them, their native ardour 
for close combat became irresistible, and away 
they broke from the reserve, pushed forward to 
the front, and endeavoured with their broad- 
swords and battle axes to cut their way through 
the abatis and chevaux-de-frize, protecting it in 
such a manner as to render the entrenchment 
almost inaccessible. After a long and deadly 
struggle the Highlanders penetrated the 
exterior defences and reached the breastwork ; 
having no scaling ladders, they attempted to 
gain the summit of the breastwork by mounting 
on each other's shoulders and partly by fixing 
their feet in holes they made with their swords, 
axes, and bayonets in the face of the work, but 
no sooner did a man appear on the top than he 
was hurled down by the defending troops. 
Captain Campbell with .some men forced their 
way into the interior, but they were despatched 
by the bayonet. After a desperate struggle, 
lasting about four hours, Abercrombie, seeing 
no possible chance of success, gave the order to 
retire, but the Highlanders still persevered, and 
it was not till the third order to retire was 
given that these brave men were induced to 
withdraw from the murderous scene, after one 
half of the men and twenty- five officers had 
been killed or desperately wounded. They 
retired in good order, unmolested by the enemy, 
carrying with them the whole of their wounded. 



The loss sustained by the Highlanders amounted 
to 694 in killed and wounded. 

The intrepid conduct evinced by the " Black 
Watch " in this unfortvmate aflair was made 
the topic of universal panegyric throughout the 
whole of Britain, the public prints teemed with 
honourable mention of, and testimonies to their 
- bravery. 

If anything could add to the gratification the 
survivors received from the approbation of their 
country, it was enhanced by the handsome way 
in which their services were ajjpreciated by 
their gallant companions in-arms. An olEcer of 
the 55th, wiiting to the St. James' Clnoiu'cle, 
says, "With a mixture of esteem, grief, and 
envy, I considtr the great loss and immortal 
glory acquired by the Scots Highlanders in the 
late bloody aflair. Impatient for orders, they 
rushed forward to the entrenchments, which 
many of them actually mounted. They appeared 
like lions breaking from their chains. Their 
intrepidity was rather animated than damped 
by seeing their comrades fall on every side. I 
have only to say of them that they seemed more 
anxious to revenge the cause of their deceased 
friends, than careful to avoid the same fate. 
By their assistance we expect soon to give a 
good account of the enemy and of ourselves. 
There is much harmony and friendship between 

An extract of a letter from Lieutenant 
William Grant, an officer of the regiment, is 
worth recording, as it seems to contain no 
exaggerated detail — " The attack began a little 
past one in the afternoon, and about two the 
fire became general on both sides, which was 
exceedingly heavy, and without intermission, in 
so much that the oldest soldier present never saw 
so furious and incessant a fire. The affair at 
Fontenoy was nothing to it : I saw both. We 
laboured under insurmountable difficulties. The 
enemy's breastwork was about nine or ten feet 
high, upon the top of which they had plenty of 
wall pieces fixed, and which was well lined in 
the inside with small arms. But the difficult 
access to their lines was what gave them a fatal 
advantage over us. They took care to out down 
monstrous large oak trees, which covered ail tiie 
ground from the foot of their breastwork about 
the distance of a cannon shot every way in their 
front. This not only broke our ranks, and 
made it impossible for us to keep our order, but 
put it entirely out of our power to advance till 
we cut our way through. I have seen men 
behave with courage and resolution before now, 
but so much determined bravery can hardly be 
equalled in any part of the history of ancient 
Rome. Even those who were mortally wounded 
cried aloud to their companions not to mind or 
lose thought upon them, but to follow their 

officers, and to mind the honour of their country. 
Nay, their ardour was such, that it was difficult 
to bring them off. They paid dearly for their 
intrepidity. The remains of the regiment had 
the honour to cover the retreat of the army, and 
brought off the wounded as we did at Fontenoy. 
When shall we have so fine a regiment again ! " 
Previous to the affair of Ticonderoga having 
become known in England, letters of service 
were issued to raise a 2nd battalion for the 42nd. 
Pitt, to facilitate the recruiting of this battalion, 
induced George IT. to confer upon the regiment 
the title of " Royal Highlanders," '■ as a testi- 
mony of His Majesty's satisfaction and approba- 
tion of the extraordinary courage, loyalty, and 
exemplary conduct of the Highland regiment" 
Well they deserved it, then, and ever since. 

iicipfnrrt Jon\ Mackay. 


jt^A^j YE, it is on Colum's Isle more than on 
C^^^i ^^y c-ther i.sle, that the winds blow 
!&M^ clean and snell when the sea will be 
laughing and dancing along the shores. There 
is music everywhere around the sea-girt home of 
solitude that is set like a gem in the western 
seas. The waves liave a merry song in their 
breaking and the pyots call with a wondrous 
sweetness in their notes, and always through 
the rushes of the meadow-lands the winds will be 
humming and sighing and whi.stling as they do 
on no other Hebrid Isle. 

It is the place of sweet sounds, Colonsay, the 
music-haunted island, where Colum long ago did 
bless the people with the heavenly peace. You 
can see the white sands gleaming and glistering 
from afar. When the sailors, returning on a 
quiet evening from their distant voyagings, 
make out a low shadowy cloud floating in the 
summer sea, their hearts beat faster in their 
breasts and they murmur to them.selves, " It is 
Colum's Isle, the isle of peace, the music-haunted 
Colonsay, where the sea-maids sing their luring 
songs." And so it is. 

As you go along the rocks towards Oransay — 
that is, Oran's Isle, where Colum's friend 
stayed — you will be hearing in the dusk of a 
summer night the long sad song of the maighdean- 
mhara. as she conies up out of the water with 
the sweet smelling scent of sea-wrack about her. 
More than one of the men out of Scallasaig — 
the Bay of Shells — have gone that way to hear 
the sea-maid sing, and it was not given to any 
of them again to return. But there will always 
be some who will dare the decrees of heaven, 
and Alastair Trom said that he would go along 



the rocks one summer twilight to speak with 
the mai ijhdeaii- mhara. 

There was no wind at all. You could hear 
the puthns and the guillemots and the pyots 
calling across the seii, and the sound that they 
made came over the glassy waters like the noise 
of bairns laughing and shouting at their games 
far away, But Alastair Trom heard none of 
that. He was slowly picking his way along the 
sea-wrack that made tiie rocks all slippery and 
wet. And as he went he was muttering to 
liimself, " It is I that will speak with the sea- 
maid this very night. And why should any 
man be afraid to speak witji a maiglidean-mhara ] 
Is there not many a lass on shore that I will be 
speaking with, aye, and turning her head too 
with the talking?" For Alastair had a great 
conceit of his skilly way with women, and that 
was the reason why he went to try the courting 
of the niaighdean-mhara. 

But he is a foolish man, no matter how 
skilly he may be, that will match his cleverness 
against the glamour of a woman's eyes, whether 
she be a lass or a sea-maid. It is not the wise 
man that will go a courting a inair/hdean-in/inra 
And Alastair Troni was the foolish man that 
summer twilight. When he came to the point 
where you can see the rocks of Oransay he 
stopped to listen, for he thought he heard a 
sound like the sound of a woman's singing — 
long and low and sad in its plaintiveness. 

"It will be the maiijlukaii-mhura at her song.s," 
said he. And with that he sat down on the 
locks and laughed in his foolishness. 

Then slowly and strangely beyond all strange- 
liess, there came up out of the water a sea-maid 
more beautiful than any woman that Alastair 
had ever seen on Colum's Isle. And at her 
coming there fell over him a magical spell so 
that he could not so much as speak a word — he 
of the ready wit and the nimble tongue. She 
had hair of the colour of warm gold that fell in 
great tresses down their back, and mingled with 
the sea water, which made it wave to and fro 
with the moving of the tide. The eyes of her 
were blue with the blueness of the sea when it 
dances and flashes beneath the summer sun ; on 
her cheeks was a colour like the colour of 
the delicate painted sliells — all warm and pink 
and lose ; and over her body a gauzy garment 
fell that had been woven from some wondrous 
sea-weed, green and lace-like and light as 
mer. Only her arms and her breast were bare 
to the evening aiis, and the flesh of them was 
as pure as the snow that lies on the Jura hills 
in winter time. 

Alastair could not but gaze at her. He was 
under the glamour. Pie tried to turn his head, 
but he could not. The mai(jlideaii-mhaia kept 

her sea-blue eyes on him, and she smiled with a 
witchery and a sweetness above anything that 
was ever seen on a woman before. At times 
the water round about her would move and 
whirl in little circles, when the fl ish of a green 
tinny tail appeared for an instant. And still the 
spell deepened on Alastair. Then she spoke. 
And at the sound of her voice the man began to 
quiver and tremble, with a trouble in his eyes 
that was wae.some to see. Her voice sent a 
thrill through the very soul of him, so that he 
wished for the power to cry out, and cuuld not. 
And this is what the sea-maid said with the 
magic of the sea-love in her voice, and she spoke 
in the good Gaelic of the isles, "Oh, foolish 
man, that you will be thinking to flatter a sea- 
maid as you would court one of your women. 
Ha ! ha ! ha ! Come then, Alastair of the 
skilly speech, speak to me now, and shew me 
your wonderful way of love with women Ah, 
you do not answer, because //'■u ciinnut I Ha ! 
ha ! Is there a glamour over your soul, Alastair 
Trom? And why do ye tremlde sol Come, 
dear man, come to the sea-h«lls where the maigh- 
deim-niliara dwells. Leave the women of Colum's 
Isle, and live with nie, with me — me — me ! 
Come, Alastair, come ! Ah yes, I cm see you 
coming now — there, you are mine, mine, mine 
for ever ! " 

And the man, like one in a dream, rose slowly 
and began to go down the rocks into the sea. 
He struggled and trembled, and tried to turn 
back, but it was not in him. The spell of the 
sea-maids eye was upun him. He was dizzy 
with the sea-love that was in the brain and the 
heart and the soul of him. tStill the mairjhd.ean- 
mhaia laughed and cooed and beckoned with her 
witcheries from the se^. And then ! Alastair 
Trom's fate was sealed, for he ruslied madly into 
the water, and the sea-maid's arms were round 
him, gripping him with a grip so terrible that 
he swooned away in a rapture of sea-love. 
With her eyes still ti.Ked on his face, and her 
laui;hter falling all over him. and her snow 
white arms gripping him in a deathly embrace, 
she bore him down, and down, and down below 
the waves, away for ever from tlie sunlight and 
the sweet evening airs to where the sea-maids 
dwell in their cool greeii-halLs, from which no 
man or maiden again returns. 

And the putiins and the terns cnue wheeling 
with their cries above the place where Alastair 
Trom and the mermaid wint down, l!ut tlieie 
w,is nothing to be seen but O'lly thi^ ti|i|)les and 
circles which gradually dif-d away, until again 
the sea lay glassy antl calm, and as silent as 





All CotHinHiiiCiitioiis, on liteiaiy and bii«in(s.i 
matters, shotild bit <iililressed to the Editor, Mr. JOBS 
MACKAS,!} Blythsicoiid IJrlve, Olnagou: 

UONTHLY will be sent, post free, to any lart of the 
United Kingdom, Canada, the United States, and all 
countries in the Postal Union — foi- one year, 4»- 





G O rtf T E 3M T ! 

David MacDonald, Phi 

(with plates), ----- 
The Black li-LK : A Twofold Misnomer, 

LlKlITENANT Hfxtor CaMI'BELL {with plate), 

Bbkds that won the Emi'Irf. tillustrated), 

The Mermaid of Colo.vsav, 

To our Readers, 


Minor Septs of Clan Ci 
Unto the Hills, 

KlLLlECKANKIE (poeill). 

KiNTYRE Club. Glasgow 

(illustrated), - 
(illustrated), • 


Next month we will give plate portraits, with 
biographical sketches, of (the lute) Mr. Robert 
Francis Ogilvie Farquharson and Mrs. Farquharson 
of Haiighton ; Mr. Alexander MacGillivray, Lon- 
don ; and Mr. Kenneth Macrae, Belfast. A 
portrait will also be given of Miss Emily Macdonald, 
Mdd medallist for Clarsach playing. 

Mr. Nokman Macleod, 7 North Bank Street, 
Edinburgh, who has acted as an agent for the 
Celtic Mditthhi since its commencement, has now 
removed to those large and central premises at 25 
Oeorge IV. Bridge, where the Moidhhj can be had, 
as formerly. 

The Clan Chattan Association held their 
Annual Business Meeting on 29th April, Mr. D. A. 
S. Mackintosh, President, in the chair. Mr. W. 
G. Davidson, Secretary, reported that Hiore had 
been a considerable addition to the roll of members, 
and that the Society was in a flourishing condition, 
the funds at the end of the session being £40 5s. 3d. 
Mr. D. A. S. Mackintosh was re-elected President, 
and Mr. W. G. Davidson, Secretary. Thereafter a 
<-onversazione and dance was held, which was 
greatly enjoyed by the members and friends 

Clan Macmillan Society. — At the recent 
Annual Business Meeting it was stated that the 
membership was 304, and the funds £90. Office- 
bearers were elected, as follows : — Chief, Rev. 
Hugh Macmillan, D.D., LL.D.; Chieftains, Donald 
Macmillan, David Macmillan, Donald Macmillan, 
St. Andrews, Maurice Macmillan, R. A ; President, 
Dr. Ji>hn M. Macmillan, Glasgow ; Secretary, 
Archibald Macmillan, Jun.; Treasurer, Donald 
Macmillan, 08 Main Street, Anderston. The 
remainder of the evening was spent in " song and 

Glasgow Invekness-shirb Association. — Dr. 
Fraser-Mackintosh has accepted the Chieftainship 
of this Association, and will preside at the Annual 
Gathering in February. — An " At Home" is to be 
held on 3rd June, when ]\Iiss Kate Eraser, of the 
Inverness Select Choir, will be presented with a 
Highland Harp or Ckti'sw:Ii. 

Claim to the Eamldom of Caithness. — A firm 
of solicitors in Edinburgh has been engaged for 
some considerable time in collecting evidence to 
support the claim of the Rev. John Sinclair, M.A. , 
B.D., minister of Kinloch-Rannoch, Perthshire, to 
the Earldom of Caithness. The Aberdeen Frec 
Pri'ss states that the case for the claimant is all but 
complete and that it will shortly come before the 
courts. The rev. gentleman claims on the ground 
of being descended from David Sinclair of Broynach, 
brother of the 8th Earl of Caithness, whose marriage 
with his housekeeper, Janet Ewing, he alleges he 
can prove. The claimant also intends to attempt 
to nullify the deed of entail executed in 1701 by 
the 9th Earl whreby estates said to be worth 
£10,000 per annum passed, on that nobleman's 
death in 1705, to his remote kinsman. Sir John 
Sinclair of Stevenson, in Haddingtonshire. The 
Rev. Jlr. Sinclair is an able Gaelic scholar, as may 
be evidenced by his learned article in our present 
issue on " The Black Isle." Should he be success- 
ful in his claim, as we sincerely trust he will, 
Caithness people are likely to see more of the new 
Earl than they have done of the present and the 


^fl^jITHIDH ciirdean agus luchd-eblais duilich 
>J^ ) a chluinntinn gu 'n do chaochail an duine 
caoimhneil so air maduinn na Sibaid, an 
deicheamh \k de Abraon, aig aois naoi agus ceithir 
fichead bliadhna : agus is cinnte leinii nach d' fhkg 
e aon eile na dheighe an Siorrachd Pheairt, oho 
min-eolach air seann nos na Gkidhealtachd. 

Bha an cunntas gearr, snasmhor, a thug sibh mu 
dheibhinn o cheann dk bhliadhna 'nar Miosachan, 
ceart agus iomchuidh air gach dbigh. Thug a 
ghniiis aoidheil 'nar cuimhne an gean 's an gkire, 
agus an fhiiilte chridheil a chleachd bhi eadaruinn ; 
agus mar an ceudna 'nar cuimhne na smuaintean 
tianihaidh a dh' eirich suas 'na inntinn air dha a 
dhealbh fhein fhaicinn. Is minig a dh' e'isd sinn 
1 is ga 'n seinn maille ri 'nighin ghaolaich (a fhrith- 
eii e gu caomh caoimhneil chum na criche) — 

" Ged theid mi do 'n Chill am milireach 

'S gann 's gu 'n ionndraich iad mo Ikth'reachd ; 

Tha mo choltas ac' mar bha mi 

Ach, nach seinn mi dkn no bran. 

Tha mi cho riochdail air mo tharruing, 
'S gu 'n saoilear leo gnr coir dhomh labhairt, 
Ach cha 'n 'eil de dh' innleachdan air thalamh, 
Bheir air teangaidh Chaluim comhradh." 

Bha a cheathrar mhac aig an tiodhlag, agus maille 
ri 'n cairdean dileas chaidh an giiilan a thoLrt gu 
iiir-dhligheach a shinnseara air Slios-min Locha 
Raineach. — P. C. 




)p|CT|H ROUGH the patriotic exeitioiis of 
xi^ Provost William Macka}', Thurso, and 
^J^ Mr. John Mackay, Hon. Secretary, Gliui 
Mackay .Society, the Biatach B/iaii, or banner of 
the Aberach Mackays, which was in the custody 
of the late Mr. Alexander Mackay, A.ssessor, 
Thurso, diirinj; the last eighteen yeans, has been 
secured by the Clan Mackay Society, and 
arrangements are being made to deposit the old 
relic in the Antiquarian Museum, Edinburgh. 
When the intention of the Clan Society was 
made public, towards the close of 1897, a 
gentleman, over the signature "B," hailing from 
London, began a correspondence in the Northern 
L'hroncie newspaper impugning the authenticit}' 
of the Aberach Mackay banner. 'B" maintains 
that the banner belongs to the Grays of Skibo, 
and goes even the length of hinting the Aberach- 
!Mackays never had a clan banner. In support 
of such a contention one would expect substantial 
arguments, but they are not forthcoming. Here 
is an honest summary of his arguments. 

(1) In 1740 an action was raised by Gray 
of Skiho against his married sisters, in which 
among other things he sought to reclaim the 
Constable Banner of Gray. This banner was 
lost when the Hon. George Mackay was 
constable of Skibo, and would probably be 
taken b}' Mackay or his steward. 

(2) The Gray coat of arms was a lion ram])ant 
surrounded by eight tliistles. On the flag is a 
lion rampant and eight thistles. A lion and 
thistles are not found on the Mackay arms. 

(3) The crest of Gray was a hand holding a 
heart in the loof with the motto "constant" 
beneath. This crest, hand and heart, with 
motto are on the flag, but now turned upside 
down so that the hand is turned the wrong way 
and the motto is aV)ove. 

1 will neither affirm nor deny what he con- 
tends for in statement (1). It may be the 
Grays lost a banner. Other clans did the same, 
for very few ancient clan banners now exist. 
It may even be that Mackay's steward pilfered 
it, but that does not in the least affect the 
authenticity of the Aberach Mackay banner. 
Neither is statement (2) of much importance. 
On the flag there is a lion rampant surrounded 
by sixteen thistles and not eight as "B" says. 
We find on the anciently carved stone in Tongue 
House, the seat of Mackay, the lion and thistle, 
so that " B " is wrong in .saying these emljlems 
are never found on Mackay's arras. The fact 
is, the lion rampant and thistles are the emblems 
of Scotland, and might find a place on the 
banner of any Scottish clan. Statement (3) is 
the critical one. The character of the crest 

and motto settles the question. The crest is 
Mackay to the backbone, an upright hand with- 
out shadow of the semblance of a heart in the 

loof, as is the case with the Gray crest. The 
hand and motto are embroidered in silk thread, 
and not sewn on as a patch which could be turned 
upside down. Across the j)alm of the rude 
hand are wj-onght in two Gaelic words, the 
motto of Mackay ; and round the hind are 
embroidered two Gaelic and five English words, 
the slogan of the Aberach-Mackays, as I will show- 
in the sequel. ''Constant," the motto of Gray, 
is nowhere to be seen ! The flag is of white 
silk, hence the name Btatach Bhan, but now 
yellow with age ; and to one edge is attached a 
double hollow strip of leather through which 
the pole was thrust, when it was carried in 

That the Abeiaclis had a banner is as 
undoubtedly believed liy the people, who to-day 
live at the foot of Strathnaver, as that Lord 
Reay once had liis seat at Tongue. That the 
banner is of great antiquity is no less firmly 
believc^l, and pioclaiined liy the lleay country 
proverb " Cho smn r> oratac/i nan Abracit" (as 
old as the banner of the Aberachs). This 
proverb is heard in the mouth of young and old 
in that part of the country, and is their common 
niofle nt ' xr'« ssiiiL' "' ;i:i" '^iny (he great age of 
anything. As an Aberach myself, born and 
brought up at the north end of Strathnaver, 
often have I heard in my boyhood the old 
people, who were evicted from the upper reaches 
of the strath in the early years of the present 
century, speak of the Aberach banner. All 
with whom I liad occasion to speak on the 
.subject were agreed that there was such a 
banner, that its custodianshij) was hereditary, 
and that the keeper of the banner about the 
year 187G was Hugh Mackay (Hamar), who 
died at Thurso in 1887, leaving no issue One 



old man, William Mackay, pensioner, Acliina, 
Stratlinaver, frequently spoke to me about the 
Aberach banner during the years 1876 80. 
claiming that, according to the unwritten law of 
the clan, it should conie to him or his heirs at 
the death of Hugh Mackay, who was the last of 
that family. I, being a kinsman of William 
Mackay, and then attending the University, 
was entreated by him to do all I could, in after 
years, to get the banner for his only son, Donald. 
Unfortunately, however, poor Donald, who had 
joined the " Seaforth Highlanders" at his 
father's request, sickened at Fort-George and 
came home to die. After Donald's death the 
old man ceased to urge his claims to the 
Aberach banner, his family hope being in the 

Of William Mackay I must speak more at 
large, because T believe what I have to tell has 

a very direct bearing on the authenticity of the 
Biatadi BItan. William was born at Rossal in 
1797, on the right bank of the Naver, in the 
original Aberach territory. Before the clans- 
men were evicted from Rossal, which took place 
about 1813, he told me he saw and handled the 
Brataclt Blian, and that his fatln-r, Donald, then 
an old man, spoke with pride of their near 
kinship, by marriage and blood, to the custodian 
of the banner. After the evictions young 
William resided for a time with his father at 
Achina, where they had settled, near the mouth 
of the river Naver. In 1817 William entered 
the service of Commissary Macleod, a kinsman 
of his, who then held the farm of Whitetield, 
near Thurso, and as a result of frequent conver- 
sations with the Commissary on the probability 
of the banner coming some day into the custody 
of their family, the military enthusiasm of 


William was so roused that he joined the army 
towards the close of that year. William served 
in the army twenty-two years, twelve of these 
being in India. He told me he came liome on 
furlough (I have no record of the date: probably 
1829), and that he was so anxious to see the 
clan banner that he walked from Achina to 
Thurso and back to have a look at it. Hugh 
Mackay, who was then about eighty years of 
age and custodian of the banner, showed the 
treasured relic to William the second time, as 
the genuine fighting flag of the Aberachs. 

Robert Mackay in liis histoi-y of the clan, 
published in 1829, says: — "Some dispute had 
arisen in 16.39 between Murdo (chief of the 
Aberachs) and Neil (his cousin), regarding the 
chieftainship, in which the latter was supported 
by William More. Neil, by some means, had 
got pos.session of the family colours; and Murdo, 

who was of a meek temper, and averse to 
come to an open rupture with such near 
relatives, allowed him to retain them. These 
colours are now in the possession of H uuh Mackay 
in Thurso, the lineal de.scendant of Neil. They 
bear evident marks of great antiquity. He is 
termed by the Highlanders llntcliton na Bratach, 
i e. Hugh of the colours. He is now eighty 
years of age, and though low as to worldly 
cii'cumstances, he always possessed the spirit 
and dignity of a chieftain." Tliis description of 
Hugh is very accurate, as I have lieen infoimed 
by some old people who knew him. The said 
Huyh was born in 1749, or nine years after the 

Skibo banner was iti dispute a ng the Grays 

according to "B;" and it is prepo-.terous to 
imagine that Hugh and his relatives could be so 
clanirishly proud of a banner which was so lately 
held by the Grays. Nay more, to Hugh's 



father, Robert, who held the banner before 
Ciilloden, it was a family heirloom which gave 
him such a standing that he married one of the 
daughters of Mackay of Kinloch, a near relative 
of Lord Reay. 

I will now give the names of those who held 
the tanner from 1639, when the dispute referred 
to in the Clan History took place : — 
Neil Mackay of Achness, killed at Thurso in 

Robert, son of Neil. 
Neil, son of Robert. 
Robert, son of Neil, who held the banner before 

and after 1745. 
Hugh, who died at Thurso about 1830, and was 

a son of Robert. 
Angus, brother of Hugh and son of Robert, 

who died at Tliurso before 1843. 
Hugh, son of Angus, who died at Thurso in 

Robert, .son of Neil, who held the banner 
from 1745 onwards, married a daughter of 
Angus Mackay, Kinloch, and by her had three 
sons and two daughter.", viz., Hugh, William, 
Angus, Betty, and Ann. He went to reside at 
Kinloch and died there. Angus Macleod, 
Carnachadh, married another daughter of Angus 
Mackay, Kinloch, and by her had Commissary 
Donald Macleod, already referred to as tenant 
of Whitefield. near Thurso. Donald Mackay, 
the father of William the pensioner, had as hi.s 
first wife Betty, daughter of Robert Mackay, 
Kinloch, and sister of Hugh who died at Thurso. 
Donald by this wife had four sons, but only one 
of them, Angus, came to manhood, and emigra- 
ting to America died there without issue. 
William, the pensioner, was a son of Donald by 
his second wife, and claimed the banner as the 
heir of his half-brother Angus, who died in 
America. These facts I got from William, the 
pensioner, and I find on consulting Mackay's 
History of the Clan they truthfully correspond 
with the genealogies given in that book. 

William, the pensioner, often told me the 
banner was held as a sacred treasure by the 
Aberachs of Strathnaver, and was present on 
many a bloody field. He used to tell of one 
particular fight in which the banner was sa\ ed 
by the gallantry of a woman named Anna 
Dhomhnuill (.Ann, the daughter of Donald). 
Curious to say, the fight was between two 
branches of the Mackays^>S7i oc/(rf nan Ahrach 
and Sliocltd Iain liuaidh, as he called them. It 
is well known that there was in early times 
such a fierce feud between these two branches 
that they would not bury their dead together, 
or rather on the same side of the burying 
ground. A dividing wall can be seen to this 
day in the burying ground of Grumbeg, on 
Strathnaver, between the graves of the Aberachs 

and the other Mackays. The fight referred to 
took place on the heights above Carnachadh, 
and was so fiercely contested that the Aberachs 
were rendered hors de combat to a man, while 
the other party did not fare much better. The 
only Aberach survivor fled with the banner, 
hotly pursued, especially by one swifter than 
the rest, who, getting within bow-shot, let fly at 
the Aberach, hitting him in the leg, and at tlie 
same time calling out "Sin buaracli ort" (That's a 
shackle for you). The wounded Aberach, 
dropping on his knees, returned the compliment, 
sending an arrow through his pursuer's heart, 
and at the same time e.tclaiming "'B/ixic ruaid/i 
na trag/iad sin dealt/ 'n ad bhroilleacli" (Red shore 
buck, that's a shaft in your breast). The 
Aberachs, who lived in the uplands, nicknamed 
the sea-board Mackays " shore bucks," and 
called them ''ruadh," from Iain Ruadh, their 
progenitor. At this juncture Anna DId)mlmuili 
c;ime on the scene, picked up the banner and 
carried it to a place of safety. The Battle of 
Carnachadh, as to which history is silent, must 
iiave been fought between the years 1579-90 
when the inter-tribal feud was at its heigiit. 
By 1590 Hugh Mackay, father of the first Lord 
Reay, settled matters. Sir Robert Gordon in 
his history of " The Earldom of Sutherland." 
says that in September, 1579, Neil Aberach 
and others slew John Beg IMackay at Balnakeil 
House, Durness, and that "in revenge the clan 
of Red John invaded the clan of John Aberach 
at Seyza, within three miles of Loch Naver, and 
killed Murdo (the son of William, the son of 
]\Iurdo), with Alister (the son of William) and 
his son John . . . All these discords were 
afterwards settled by Hugh Mackay, with great 
wisdom and foresight." By the Battle of 
Carnachadh we can ti'ace the banner back to 
the year 1579 or thereabout. 

William, the pensioner, gave me the following 
account of the origin of the Aberachs, a tradition 
well known in the Reay country. Angus Du, 
the Chief of the Mackays who flourished from 
1400 onwards, and had a following of 4000 
men at arms, married a sister of Macdonald, 
the Lord of the Isles who fought at Harlaw in 
1411. This lady lived in Lochaber before 
marriage, with another brother of hers, and on 
coming north to Mackay's country brought with 
her some Lochaber lady companions. One of 
these young ladies, who is said to have been 
very handsome, tall, and dark haired, became 
too intimate with the Chief. Lady Mackay, 
who was childless for some years after mariiage, 
got jealous and sent the maid back to Lochaber. 
In due time the maid gave birth to a male 
child, whom she called John. When John 
came to manhood he set out for Tongue, and 
declared himself to Mackay as his son. Mackay, 



not being sure of his iJcntily, was dcteuuineJ 
to prove him by setting out food for the stri]i- 
liiig in a room in which he also inclosed a very 
ferocious hound. When John tried to reach 
out to the food, the hound growling sprang up. 
So did Ian Aberach, and closing with the hound 
deftly dirked him to death. Angus Du, who 
was watching outside, rushed in and embracing 
his thus curiously proved son, exclaimed 
^^ Dhearblt tltu fail do chnd/ie" (You have proved 
the blood of your heart). Young Ian Aberach, 
or John of Lochaber as he was popularly called, 
soon won the heai-t of the Mackays by his skill 
in hunting and prowess in war. Neil, the 
legitimate son and heir of Angus Du by Lady 
Mackay, was confined for some years in the 
Bass Rock as a hostage, and so was ever 
afterwards called Aial Bhass. During Neil's 
imprisonment Ian Aberach ruled the Mackays 
with such success that the clan proposed to 
make him Cliief, but he flatly refused ; .'iiid 
Neil on his release, in gratitude to Ian Aberach, 
gave him the lands of Brae Chat, from Mudale 
to Rossal, and both sides of Loch Naver, 
appointing him at the same time warden of the 
marclies. Ian Aberach adopted as his war cry 
" Abaraich dearb/i do chridlie: bi trewi" (Aberach 
prove thy heart : be valiant), the first part of 
tlie slogan being in commemoration of his 
father's exclamation when he proved liimself 
" the real Mackay." William repeatedly told 
me the slogan of the Aberachs was " Aliandch 
dearb/i do c/iridhe, bi treiin," and the words stuck 
like burs in my memory. An old Crimean 
veteran. Sergeant John Mackay, a native of 
Melness, Tongue, but now residing at Watten, 
Caithness, tells me he remembers hearing a 
song called An diian Aharaich, which had as a 
refrain " Uilleam, bi treun, dearbh do chridhe 
dhuit fein," and believes the song might yet lie 
recovered if some one were to make enquiry 
throughout Melness. This may have been simply 
a duan of the well known character, William 
Aberach, who composed .some songs, and may 
have no historic or literary importance, but it 
is curious and interesting to find the refrain 
consists of the Aberach slogan almost word for 

But let us now hie back to the banner. The 
late John Mackay (Ben Reay), whose know- 
ledge of modern Gaelic was limited, and of 
ancient Gaelic still more so, carefully studied 
the inscription on the banner some years ago. 
He gave this reading — 

Defy . defend . tent . to . ye . end 
be . tren 

but acknowledged that "defy, defend" was only 
an unreliable guess. I never saw the banner 
nor any print of it till about a month ago, when 

1 procured a beautifully executed photo of the 
banner, and an engraving of the crest and motto 
by the well known Mr. Drummond Norie. A 


reproduction of the photo and Mr. Norie's 
engraving are here given. I found no difficulty 
with the inscription. It reads thus : — 
Round the "hand," which is the crest of 
Mackay, are the words 

derb . dicry . and . tent . to . ye . end. 
This is partly very old Gaelic and partly English. 
Across the palm of the "hand" are the words 

be . tren. 

This is old Gaelic and may be translated 

"be valiant." 

Part of the inscriiition thus exactly agrees 
with the old Aberach slogan of which William, 
the pensioner, spoke, ignorant at the time that 
it had a place on the banner, viz., " Dearbh do 
chridhe : bi treun." The orthography of the 
Gaelic inscription proves the banner very 
ancient. We must go back at least four cen- 
turies to find the words "dearbh do chridhe" 
written " derb dicry " without a trace of aspira- 
tion. In MacRae's MSS., written about 1688 
and published some time ago by Professsor 
Mackinnon, Edinburgh, I find aspiration given 
effect to in almost every case. In the line 
Hug mj chrj tryh er aish 

the word "chridhe" is aspirated and spelt 
"chrj," because in 1638, and for many a genera- 
tion earlier, it was the practice to pronounce 
and spell with aspiration following a vowel : 
that is a final vowel aspirated an initial con- 
sonant. I am convinced if I had access to old 
Gaelic MSS., such as are preserved in the 
Advocates' Library, Edinburgh, I could find 
the form "derb dicry," and thus be able from 
the known age of these MSS. to fix the age of 
the banner. This I will say, reasoning from 
the orthography of the Gaelic, the banner may 
date back to 1450, when Ian Aberach was 



warden of the marches ; it cannot be much later 
than 1520. 

I also hold "be tren" is a good Gaelic equiva- 
lent for mami forti, the Latin motto of Mackay. 
M(inu J'orii is in modern Gaelic simpy "laimh 
threun." It is very probable " be tren " was 
the old motto used by the clan before the Latin 
form came into use. Certainly "be tren," on a 
hand for crest, e.xpresses the sentiment neater 
and briefer than vKinu forti Besides "tren," 
as an adjective, is ever on the lips of Reay 
country men. Anything good is " tren ; " a 
good horse is " each tren ; " a fine day is " la 
tren ; " a good crop is " bar tren," etc. They 
are always using this vocable, just because it 
found a place in their ancient war-cry and clan 
motto. The upright hand is the crest of 
Mackav. The Gaelic inscription is the war-cry 
of the Aberach-Mackays. The words " tent to 
ye end " indicate that the Aberachs were war- 
dens of the marches. I would like to know by 
what means " B " manipulated this long insci ip- 
tion into the word " constant," the motto of 
Gray ! ! 

While gathering evidence regarding the 
Aberach-Mackay banner, I called on Mr. James 
Mackay (Aberach), presently residing at Tof tin- 
gall, Watten, Caithness, who is over eighty 
years of age, a most intelligent man, and land 
steward to Mr. Thripland, Fingask. His wife 
is a Steward, daughter of Hugh Steward, who 
fought in the Peninsular War. Mr. and Mrs. 
Mackay told me it was customary to gi'ant a 
commission to a member of the family in which 
the Aberach banner was preserved, when the 
Chief raised a regiment. With this clue t made 
enquiries in Thurso, and was informed by an 
aged lad}'. Miss Mackay, who lives in a flat of 
the house in which Hugh ISIackay, the last 
banner holder, died, and who has some know- 
ledge of the family, that Angus Mackay, father 
of Hugh, was a distinguished soldier. On 
consulting a small book, compiled by Mr. 
Mackay, Hereford, on the " lieay Fencibles," I 
find that Angus iMackay was a Lieutenant in 
the Colonel's or leading company, and that for 
conspicuous valour at the Battle of Tara Hill 
he was promoted to the rank of Captain. I 
give some extracts from War Office Records 
quoted in this book : — 

"Angus Mackay, 
Lieutenant, 2.5th October, 1794. 
Captain-Lieutenant, 1st November, 1797. 
Captain, 4th August, 1798, but ranked 

from 1st November, 1797, for bravery 

at Tara Hill," 

I am unable to prove as yet that this is really 
Angus Mackay (Hamar) who was messenger-at- 
arms in Thurso about 1830, but if it be the case 

it shows the Chief recognised the standing of 
this banner family by giving a commission to one 
of its members, and that the Aberach banner 
holders, down to the very last, were true to 
their fighting traditions. 


Bv Charles Eraser Mackintosh, LL. D 

No. IX. — The Maclean's of the North. 
Cl\x 'I'hearl.mch. 


(j^Sfc family of Duart, having been appointed 
'?»' Governor of the Royal Castle of Urqu- 
hart on the west side of Loch Ness, he and his 
posterity took up their abode in the North, and 
were known as the Macleans of the North, and 
afterwards of Dochgarroch. During his life. 
Sir Charles maintained his position, and as a 
matter of tradition, it is stated that he built 
Castle Spiritan (sometimes Castle Spirital), at 
the foot of Loch Ness, of which the view, 
fortunately preserved, and in my possession, 
by an amateur taken early in the nineteenth 
century, is given. Long a ruin, it was at first 



an important place from its position, and on 
one occasion the scene of a very violent contest 
between the Camerons and the Macleans. The 
operations connected with the formation of the 
Caledonian Canal brought about the entire 
destruction of the buildings, although a part of 
the castle and a portion of the surrounding moat 
remained in my own recollection. It was 
occupied by David Baillie, first of Doohfour, as 
late as 1671. 

Surrounded with foes and situated at a great 
distance from their own chief and kin in the 
County of Argyle, the Northern Macleans for 
their own safety took protection of, and associa- 
ted themselves with, the Clan Chattan, tlien a 
rising and absorbing Confederation. Sir Eneas 

Mackintosh places them as No. 9 of the associa- 
ted tribes ; and states that they took protection 
about the year 1400. Kinrara in his history, 
dealing with the period of Malcolm, 10th Mac- 
kintosh, says that "Margaret his third daughter 
by his wife Mora, daughter of the Laird of 
Moidart, married Hector Mac Tearlach, Chief of 
the Clan Tearlach, and that thereafter he gave 
his bond of service and man rent to Mackintosh, 
for himself and his posterity." 
II.— Hector Maclean, 2nd of Clan Tearlach, 
lived for some time at Urquhart, at the place 
now called Balmacaan, really Bail loac Eachin, 
or the seat of Hector. At a later period he 
lived at Castle Spiritan, where it is said he was 
killed. The position of the Macleans of the 


North, military settlers from a distance, was a 
critical one. The Lordship of Urquhart had 
fallen into the hands of the Crown, and prior 
to the ultimate and lasting acquisition by the 
Grants, was constantly plundered and overrun 
by neighbouring potentates from the East and 

It is said that the Macleans had a charter to 
the lands of Urquhart and Barony of Bona, but 
I have not been able to verify the point, and 
the position of Hector and of his son Farquhar 
was precarious, ultimately resulting in their 
being dispossessed of Urquhart and Bona. 
Hector was succeeded by his son. 

III. — Farquhar Maclean. Little is known of 
the third Alaclean, but it has been handed down 
that he was called Farquhar " Gorach," or the 
silly, from allowing himself to be over-reached 
by the new possessors of Urquhart. Members 
of his family, male and female, held high ecclesi- 
astical positions in lona and elsewhere, such as 
Agnes and Marion Maclean, Prioresses of 
lona, and one was Bishop of the Isles, owning 
according to Dean Munro, the estate of Raasay 
'■ by heritage," but significantly adding, " but 
by Mac Gillie Galium (Macleod of Raasay) by 
the sword." Farquhar's son, 
IV. — Donald Maclean, was infeft in Raasay as 




well as Ills son Alexander Maclean, and the 
Macleans up to the year 1635, made repeated 
attempts to resume possession. The genealogy 
of the Macleans is distinctly given in the Pre- 
cept of Clare Constat by John, Bishop of the 
Isles, perpetual comraendator of the monasteiy 
of St. Columba in lona, with con.sent of his 
Archdeacon and Canons, dated at Edinburgh, 
10th January, 1(531, in favour of Alexander 
Maclean, son of the late Donald Maclean, son 
of Farquhar, son of Hector, of the eight merks 
land of Raasay, and three merks in Trotternish. 
In 1557, Donald Maclean, described as "in 
Dochgarroch," is one of the Jurymen at Inver- 
ness in the service of Lachlan Mackinnon as 
heir to his father, the deceased Ewen Mackinnon 

of Mackinnon. From and after 1557 to 1832, 
the Macleans possessed Dochgarroch, at first on 
redeemable rights; but latterly by charter from 
the Gordons, the Superiors, in 1623, confirmed 
by the Crown in 1635. 

V. — Alexander, eldest son of Donald, succeeded 
prior to 1600 and was the most important of 
his race. He was known as Alasdair vie Coil 
vie Ferquhar, and so described, is a party to 
the Great Bond of Union among the Clan ' 
Chattan, so frequently referred to in these 
pages, dated Ith April, 1609. He was succeeded 
by his son, 

VI. — John Maclean, who married Agnes Fraser 
of Struy. His tombstone is in the Grey Friars 
churchyard of Inverness, wherein he is described 


as ." an 'Jionest man and worthy gentleman." 
He died in 1674. 

VII. — His eldest son, Alexander, married, 28th 
November, 1659, Agnes Chisholm of Coroar, 
and died in the month of September, 1071, 
having predeceased his father, although propelled 
into the pioperty. The next Dochgarroch was 
Alexander's eldest son, 

VITI. — John Maclean, who mairied, in 1682, 
Miss ^Margaret Fowler of Inverness, member of 
an important Ross-shire family. He fought at 
Killiecrankie, and exerted himself so greatly for 
King James as to embarrass his estate. John's 
third son, Donald, removed to Argyll, and his 
descendant in the female line, Lieutenant-Colonel 
Alexander Maclean, of the 3rd West India 

Regiment, has been the greatest benefactor to 
the name of Maclean, educationally and other- 
wise, of all others of the name. His large 
bequests are now cirefully and beneficially 
administered by the Lord Provost and Magis- 
trates of Glasgow. 

IX. — John Maclean of Dochgarroch, eldest son 
of John 8th hereof, succeeded prior to 1710, 
and following the example of his father, took an 
active part for the Stuarts in 1715, as one 
of the Captains in the regiment of Clan Chattan. 
He married Christina, eldest daughter of Alex- 
ander Dallas of Cantraj', head of a family of 
long standing in the North, and was succeeded 
liy his son, 
X. — Charles Maclean, some time an officer in 



the Black Watcli, who is found in jiossession in 
the year 1752. By his wife, Marjurie Mac- 
kiutosli of Dnimmond, he had four sons and 
three daughters. He died in 1778, being 
succeeded by liis eldest son, 

XI. — John, a youth of good promise, who, 
seeking his fortune in the West Indies, at an 
early age, met with what was then called "a 
stroke of the sun," necessitating his being sent 
home, de])rived of reason. In this unliap|iy 
state he lingered on until his death in 1826, 
when the second brother, Captain Phineas 
Maclean, having previously died in Calicut, in 
the East Indies, the succession opened to the 
third son of Charles, viz., 

XII. — William Maclean, a Captain in the 
British service, in whose time Dochgarroch had 
to be sold. He died in 1841, and a view of 
his abode, which has long since disappeared, is 
liere given. He was succeeded by his eldest son, 
XIII — Allan Maclean, formerly of tlie Naval 
Pay Office, Greenwich, afterwards one of the 
Magistrates of Inverness. He had two brothers, 
the elder, Charles, for nearly forty years an 
officer, and afterwards Lieutenant-Colonel of 
the 72nd Highlanders, who left one daughter, 
and the younger, William, who ultimately 
became the representative. 

XIV. — William Maclean of Dochgarroch, who 
resided most of his life in England, where he 
died. At his death he was succeeded by his 
eldest surviving son, 

XV. — Allan Maclean, the present Dochgarroch, 
who is married, and has two sons and one 
daughter, the eldest son Ijeing the Rev. Allan 
Mackintosh Maclean, 16th in descent from Sir 
Charles Maclean, who first settled in the North. 

The Macleans of the North were long members 
of the Clan Chattan, and I have included them, 
being, according to Sir Eneas Mackintosh's 
History, placed No. 9 of the associated tribes. 
U|) to this day there are several Macleans, 
remains of the ancient family, in the parishes of 
Urquhart and Bona. 

Through their dissociation to a great e.\tent 
with the North for the last sixty years, the 
Dochgarroch Macleans have naturally drawn 
back to their original clan of Duart. The 
present Macleana are hearty supporters and 
chieftains of that flourishing body, the Clan 
Maclean As.sociiition. 

{To be continus(l). 


Talks with Hiohlanuers. 

The Recent Concekt which was held in 
Glasgow on behalf of John Mackay, a native of 
Melness, under the auspices of the Clan Mackay 
and the two Sutherland Associations, at which Mr. 
John Mackay, Editor, Celtic Miinihhj. presided, 
realised the handsome net sura of £25. 

No. Ill, — MoTiiKR Earth. 
j^lrfJlHE Earth, says an ancient writer, is our 
Vp^ mother, or our step-mother, accoiding to 
'-'5^^ the way in which we treat lier. That 
is, she gives us corn and fruit and flowers if we 
want them, but she has an equal stoi'e of poisons, 
hemlock, arsenic, and nightshade. She can 
provide iron enough for any number of big 
guns, coal to drive ten myriad engines, and 
wholesale decoration with the national emblem 
of thorn and thistle in the places where the oak 
tree and the corn used to grow. All the corn 
in the country, according to philosophers, would 
not support our population for one week ; for 
my jiart I don't see corn enough grown in any 
Highland parish to keep two dozen good large 
families going for much longer. In case of war, 
and blockade of our ports, with, coal, iron, and 
explosives, the conviction might be driven home 
in us, that food and clothing were after all 
essential things to the country, and steam 
hammering a poor substitute for agriculture. 
Very wholesome last thoughts before we are 
blown up ! 

Just i-eckon now what we ask the Earth 
Mother to do for us in the way of food growing, 
as compared to our demands upon her for pig- 
iron, machine coal, and fusel oil (miscalled 
whisky). Is it not like comparing a child's cry 
for the breast with the roar of a mixed multi- 
tude for plunder? No wonder then if she turns 
permanently into a step-mother, like those in 
the Fairy tales, and smacks us with scrofula, 
consumption, and insanity. As for the Fairies 
themselves, they are both witty and wise, much 
resembling the fair green lady under whose 
plaid they hide. Did you ever hear how RaonuU 
Crubach slept on the Fairy hill, when watching 
the cows, and heard them piping, and dancing, 
and laughing inside, till a shapely old Alan of 
Peace came out and asked him what day of the 
week it was? "Wednesday," said the herd-boy, 
"by the leave of the company," and so pleased 
were they with his courtesy that "the company" 
took him into the great hall under the hillock and 
gave him a dance with the Queen of the Fairies, 
lifted ofl' his hump and put it away behind the 
door, so that he went home again tall, handsome, 
and straight as a rush. Everybody heard of the 
marvel, and among them Ruaridh, who had 
a hump also, and " independent progressive 
manners " to match. 0& then ran Ruaridh to 
the Fairy hill, and lay down there and pretended 
to sleep, when out once more came the shaj)ely 
old Man of Peace and asked him what day it 
was I '' Wednesday, you fool !" cried independent 



Ruaridh. The old man started, Ijiit " the 
conijiany " forgave his rudeness and took him 
also into the great hall under the hillock, till he 
elbowed his way up the Hoor and demanded a 
dance with the Queen. Suddenly he found 
himself in darkness going out quickly through 
the doorway, and as he passed its threshold 
someone from the back of it clapped Raonull's 
hump upon his own, and he went home with his 
deformity doubled. 

Returning to our former thought, about the 
rewards and punishments distributed by Mother 
Earth herself among her mortal children, I find 
all sorts of learned and ingenious theories given 
in the Scotaman for the " Recent alarming of insanity in the Highlands " — a fine 
sensational Yankee heading that for a newspaper 
paragraph, certain to ''catch on" and sell papers. 
A large proportion of our dwindling population 
in Argyllshire are apt, it seems, to think them- 
selves damned, or changed into tea kettles: and 
the doctors say its because we live in a damp 
climate, drink too much whisky, marry our 
relations, and have too little to eat. Whereas 
all the good and sober peoi)le of the Lothians 
and pleasant manufacturing towns like Dundee 
and Greenock subsist on abundance of pure 
" nitrogenous " tinned pussy cat and Bovril, and 
scarcely take the trouble to marry. 

The truth of the matter may be this ! That 
bad blood (and bad temper coming from it) is 
upon the increase all over the land, and small 
wonder considering how we live and what we 
eat. Among the more poetic and imaginative 
races bad blood is apt to injure very quickly the 
finer functions of the brain. Two thousand 
years ago the all-observing Greeks noticed how 
a Highlander from The.ssaly often went mad 
when ill, wljile the driver of oxen from B<:eotia 
only suti'ered terribly from the colic, the bad 
blood got blocked up in its usual channel, and, 
if the man died, it was of his own natural hurt. 
Reasoning upon Greek principles I should 
suppose that inflammation of the lower brain, 
and the black Jaundice, called by stupendous 
dog Latin names, must give the city doctors a 
good deal of trouble just at present. 

Some years ago I had a conversation with a 
very eminent surgeon, and a kind friend to 
Highlandeis, about the ravages among us of 
another loathsome disease — cancer : he told me 
that he had noticed its prevalence among small 
farmers aiid shepherds, and strongly suspected 
that one chief cause was the use of badly cured 
braxy for food, in place of porridge and milk. 
"In fact its your own fault," he added, half 
laughing and half serious, for he knew the 
complexity of causes which combine to produce 
the simplest efl'ect, "its your fault who have 
allowed the land to go out of cultivation." 

Porridge* and njilk instead uf braxy ! there at 
all events is the root protection from bad blood 
throughout the body, and consequently the branch 
protection, for the different members where the 
gathering of bad blood manifests itself, whether 
in an outbreak of ulcers, as general scrofula, in 
corrosion of tongue or breast, as cancer, or in 
irritation of the delicate fibres and cells of the 
brain, as insanity. 

Brown tea, baker's loaf, and fried scraps, are 
fast becoming the food of the country, taught by 
the town, and the handy legs of the town are fast 
becoming an inheritance of country children. 
The mother no longer bakes the fresh girdle 
fulls of oatcake and scones that she used to bake 
daily as a matter of course, and put her heart's 
blessing into the food to increase its wholesome- 
ness. Now between the tannin of the tea, the 
leather of the frying pan, and the alum of the 
white loaf, good health could hardly creep m 
edge-wise. And when, as on market days, a 
bottle of fusel oil is added to the rest no witches' 
caldron could furnish a more poisonou.s mess 
Tlien, still following the town model, we build 
for country cottars neat, rigid, airless barracks, 
with elaborate drainage for the provision of 
sewer gas, and when the drains stop up we 
sanitarily inspect, and fumigate, and doctor the 
inhabitants with iron tonics and tabloids of dog's 
liver. f That is not rlietorical exaggeration, if 
you toss for the name of the place it will be 
verifiable just there, except that for the nevt 
and ex])ensive poison of dog's liver you may 
substitute the older and cheaper one of strych- 

And under our feet all the while lies the long- 
suffering earth, sending her strong current of 
life up through our bodies, and up through the 
oats and barley, and the herbs of the field, full 
of forgotten virtue for the healing of every 
sickness, and restoration of peace to soul and 
body. A dog when it is sick instinctively 
chooses a remedy among the plants growing by 
the pathway, so does a Red Indian, and the 
thing sought is never far away. An angel, so 

* Besides porridge, two other kinds of wholesome 
oatmeal food were in daily use in the Highlands 
not long ago. First, Cabraich or Sowans, the seeds 
of tlie meal steeped, strained, and boiled, in fact 
the oatmeal jelly so much praised by a modern 
healer. Second, Fuarag or Crowdy, fresh meal 
stirred into cream, which was the morning ' tea' of 
the threshers with the flail ; another noble and 
skilful form of exercise gone for the most part, 
alas ! with its accompanying musical beat, but not 
for ever. In the Tyrol nowadays to pass a barn in 
autumn, when the flail is going, sets young legs 

t See the advertisement columns of the Lancet, 
and the brave outspoken utterances of 
Professor Campbell Black. 



an Italian peasant once told me, was sent down 
to the world with the plants in his two hands, 
in one hand the poisons, in the other the 
remedies, and he set them always side by side, 
and whispered to the forefathers the secrets of 
their use ; but the forefathers forgot to teach 
their children. "Not that the poisons are all 
bad," added the old man, only we must not 
mistake them for food, which is exactly what 
we have done. One thing we may be very 
certain of, that the plants growing in our own 
soil are the plants we need. The cool and light 
wheat and maize were not set in the sunshine 
of warmer lands, and heat as well as backbone 
hidden in Northern oats and barley, in order 
that we might import white flour, deprived 
already in America of its nourishing golden 
hu.sks, and grey sweepings of refuse Indian 
meal, for our children : while we cast the bread 
of life provided at our doors to the dogs and 
horses. The old mill of a parish was as sacred 
and important as its church ; to-day the mills are 
in ruins, because the big farmers could, as they 
expressed it, "do the thing cheaper," the 
" thing " done (or done for) being, mind you, 
the life of the district and their own; they sold 
it for about a penny on each bag of fusionless 
Chicago meal, forgetting even to deduct the 
weight of prairie sand at the bottom of the 
porridge pot, which in those days still boiled 
merrily every morning and night. Till the 
mills are going again what can be done ? Two 
flat circular stones with holes in the middle of 
them, and a stick stuck through both, and 
another half-way hole drilled in the edge of the 
top one, for fastening the wooden turning handle, 
did all the grinding in Scotland for many a day, 
and do it still in Bethlehem X If the inicilleann- 
Ictiiiihe is too patriarchal, strong, ugly, little, 
steel mills can be bought for a few shillings, and 
a child can turn them, so that the cakes and 
scones for breakfast may still be as fresh and 
" lifey " as ever they were. Add porridge and 
milk, a home grown apple, and a cup of fresh 
oat "tea" brewed from the grain for the children, 
and their bones will soon say " thank you." 

So fed in the morning, after an early dip in the 
burn, and with bean soup, and stewed barley, or 
barley soup and stewed beans for dinner they 
would soon be as strong and as kindly as their 
ancestors, if only the frying pan is first beaten 
into a girdle (as the swords will some day be 
into plough shares, from their present degrada- 
tion in the form of steel pens), and the pig§ is 
sold to the Glasgow butcher 

Given a few fowls, an acre or two of oats, 
barley, and beans, and a plot of vegetable garden, 
except a little tea for father and mother, nothing 
in the very smallest farmer's diet need be far- 
fetched, or killed, as I have personally proved, 
for I seldom touch flesh if anything else is to be 
had, and have better health than I had at 18. 

But, in order to produce a good crop, we 
know that the acres of the earth must be drained 
of their stagnant blood, so must the body. A 
wash all over with cold water, and into bed 
without drying, according to good old P.istor 
Knei))p's recommendation, will keep the little 
skin drains open and active, and run the poison 
of the past out of the system, making the sour 
ground sweet. A better plan, believe me, than 
storing it up for the hospital or the asylum ! 

Would that we all had larger sense of the 
majestic strength and stately kindliness of 
Mother Eaith. The Rev. Mr. MacPhail, who 
knows so much about Gaelic folklore, tells me 
of a venerable custom, once in use among the 
people, when the lips of a new born child were 
made to touch the ground, in order that the gift 
might be imparted to it of speaking "moderately, 
respectfully, and deferentially," and that it might 
be made " both chaste and sparing of speech 
during the whole course of its after life." 

What delicate and beautiful jierception of the 
power of the earth over the souls, as well as the 
bodies, of her children ! Think of this, and 
forget my words, before you are tempted to 
apply to me the proverb founded upon the 
forgotten custom : — "Is e do chab nach do hhual- 
adh anns an lar an latha rugadh tu " (Your 
mouth was not made to touch the earth on the 
day that you were born) ! 

J. A. Campbell, 

Of Barbreck. 


tROM the gloomy mountain-pass 
Joyfully the waters leap — 
Yearning for the daisied grass — 
Pebbled bed and eddied sweep. 
Peacefully too, singing, go. 

Kissed, and kissing, as they flow. 

Meadows by the river-side 

Little need the summer rains — 

Hearts in mutual love allied 
Each, each others joy sustains, 

Peacefully they, singing, go. 
Constant as the river-flow. 

Jevon, K. MaTHIESON. 

X The House of Bread (as Tiree was once the 

land of corn). 
§ The nasty word Scrofula is Latin for a little 

pig, and English for the horrible disease 

which the flesh of pigs, little and big, 

brings upon people. 

We regret that in the "Old Rules for Wearing 
the Highland Dress '' by Lord Archibald Campbell, 
which appeared in our last issue, a rather curious 
typographical error occurred. " No. 1. — Bottle 
and pistols on left side" should read " both pistols 
on left side." 





Edited by JOHN MACKAY, Glasgow. 

No. 10 Vol. VI] 

JULY, 1898. 

[Price Threepence. 



y^ SONS for several 
'^J** centurie.s have occu- 
pied a 25''0"iiiif nt and 
luHuential pu.sition in Aber- 
deenshire, and still rank 
among the leading landed 
families of that count}-. 
They are a sept of the Clan 
cendinff from the House of Mac- 

kintosh through the Shaws of Rothiemurchus. 
The Farquharsons derive their name from 
Farijuhar Shaw. Among the early heroes of 
the clan may be mentioned Finlay IMor, the 
stalwart standard-bearer of the Scottish army 
at Pinkie in 1-547, where he fell, and from 
whom the clan take the name of Fionlay. 

The Farquharsons of Haughton branched 
from the parent stock about the year 1160; 
and claim descent from the once powerful house 
of Gumming of Altyre, and the Ogilvies, Earls 
of Findlater. 

The first of the family of whom we may take 
note is John Gumming Farquharson of Kellas, 
Co. Moray, and Haughton, Co. Aberdeen, living 
at the close of the seventeenth century, who 
married Janet Dawney, and was succeeded by 
his second son Francis, who left a daughter, 
and was succeeded by his nephew, Alexander 

iiAidHTox norsE 

Ogih'ie, who assumed the name and arms of 
Farquharson. His son Francis followed, but 
dying unmarried the estates devolved upon his 
younger brother, John Farquharson, J. P. and 

D.L., who married Mary Anne, eldest daughter 
of Sir Archibald Grant, Bart., of Monymusk, 
and had issue, five sons and two daughters. 
On his decease in 1854, his only surviving son, 



Robert Francis Ogilvie Farquliarson, J. P., D.L., 
succeeded to the estates. In 1857 he married 
Mai'y Sarah, youngest daughter of the late 
General Sir Alexander Leith, K.C B., of Free- 
field, and had issue, six daughters, the 
eldest of whom, Maria Ogilvie Farquliarson, 
now represents the family. Mr. Faiquharson 
married, secondly, Marian, eldest daughter of 
the late Rev. Nicholas J. Ridley, of HoUington, 
Hants. Mrs. Farqnharson, who is a Fellow of 
the Royal Microscopical Soc, London, in 18S1 
published a valuable work, " A Pocket Guide 
to British Ferns," and has contributed largely 
to l)otanical literature and research. She takes 
a practical interest in Highland matter.s, and 
in everything relating to the clan Mr. Far 
quharson occupied a very high position in 
Aberdeenshire. As a landlord he took a deep 
interest in his property and tenants, and was 
ever honourable and just in his dealings, being 
an ideal genial laird. In county matters his 
opinion was eagerly sought. On his death in 
1890, not only the public press but numerous 
Associations eulogised him as an irreparable 
loss to the district, where, since his succession 
to the Haughton and Balflig estates in 1854, 
he had devoted his abilities to the successful 
improvement of numerous objects in the county. 
A handsome Drinking Fountain near the 
Haughton Arms Hotel, bears the inscription 
that it was " erected by his tenantry, feuars, 
and friends, as a token of the esteem and 
afl'eotion in which he was held, and for the 
active and generous interest he took in pro- 
moting the prosperity of his native vale." The 
village of Alford is, however, the best testimony 
to Mr. Fanjuharson's practical ability, being as 
it now is, with its liandsome buildings and 
streets a model village, where, before the late 
laird's succession, merely a few scattered 
thatched cottages stood. Mr. Farquliarson 
warmly encouraged agriculture, and was a 
successful breeder of the Aberdeen Angus 
cattle, taking first prizes at the chief Societies. 
He was a keen curler and volunteer, having 
raised the company of which he became Major. 
Microscopy had in him a great enthusiast, and 
to his stimulating sympathy with those engaged 
in scientific pursuits, many valuable original 
researches were made. 

The new edition of Rob Bonn's "Songs and 
Poems " is now well forward. We are printing 
the "glossary," which contains about a thousand 
uncommon or obsolete words, with their mean- 
ings. We have included a number of metrical 
translations, which can be sunf5 to the old Gaelic 
melodies given in the work. Intending subscribers 
should send their orders at once to Mr. John Mackaj', 
"Celtic Moidhlij" Office, 9 Blythswood Drive, 
Glasgow. The book is issued to subscribers only 
at 10s. 6d., post free. 


By Charles Fraser-Mackintosii, LL.D. 

No. X. — The Macintyres of Badenoch. 
Clann an t-Saoir. 

Clan Inteir, otherwise Macintyres of 
Badenoch, No. 16 of the associated 
tribes, and states they took protection of William, 
afterwards 13th Mackintosh, anno. 149G. 

The Kinrara historian says, under the heading 
of the above William . — " It was this William 
in an expedition to Rannoch and Ajipin, took 
the bard Macintyre (of whom the Macintyres of 
Badenoch are descended) under his protection. 
It was he who composed the excellent Erse 
Epitaph in joint commendation of Farquhar vie 
(L'onchie, and William vie Lachlan Badenoch, 
12th and 13th Lairds of Mackintosh." Some 
have thought that the ancient and famous 
pibroch, " Mackintosh's Lament," is that above 
referred to; but judging from the few words of 
the refrain, being all that is known as authentic 
of the original, I am inclined to attribute the 
lament as composed in memory of Willi'tm, 15th 
Mackintosh, murdered by order of the Earl of 
Huntly, at Strathliogie, in 1550. 

The name Macintyre is commonly, but as after 
mentioned erroniously understood to be derived 
from the occupation of the first, who was a 
Turner or Wright, in Gaelic, Saor 

It is of the misfortunes attending anything 
old, either to be obscured, or altered to suit the 
designs of unprincipled persons. While it was 
almost pardonable in a Macdonald to designate 
in Gaelic this famous lament as "The lament of 
the grandson of Arisaig," a district long and in- 
separably connected with the Macdonalds, yet the 
Reverend Collector had some justification for 
his clever adaptation, in saying what was true, 
but at the same time misleading. The Mac- 
kintoshes of old had some time, through marriage, 
the designation of "Mac-mhic-a-Arasaig," though 
in the Rev. Patrick Macdonald's time, it had for 
centuries been in abeyance. Once more I take 
the opportunity of protesting against the truly 
absurd words which of late have been put in 
circulation to the pibroch of " Mackintosh's 
Lament," in remembrance of a mythical Hugh 
Mackintosh, a name not to be found among the 
twenty-seven predecessors of The Mackintosh. 

The descendants of the bard Macintyre settled 
in Badenoch, and were, like the MacVurrichs 
in the case of Clan Ranald — Maccrimmons in 
the case of Macleod — Macarthurs in the case of 
the Macdonalds of Sleat — hereditary bards to 
the Mackintoshes and the Clan Chattan. Aa 



they possessed no land as owneis, their liistory 
as a distinct sept is obscure, and at the present 
day there are but few living in Badenoch. Mr. 
S. F. Mackintosh of Farr, in his Collections 
(1832) thus refers to the Macintyres, "No. 16, 
The Clan Inteir. This was a branch of the 
Macintyres of Gleno, who formerly possessed 
the sides of Loch Laggan in Badenoch ; many 
families of whom are still in that quarter " In 
the last century one of the clan, Lieutenant- 
General John Macintyre, born at Kna])pach, in 
the parish of Kingussie, was a distinguished 
soldier in the sei vice of the East India Compan}'. 

The grandfather of one of the sept, whom I had 
the pleasure of knowing in Parliament, the late 
Mr. E. J. Macintyre, Q.O., was a native of the 
parish of Moy, and my late friend often told me 
he was much attached to the place where his 
predecessors lived, and that he was proud of 
being of Clan Chattan. 

In Celtic poetry and literature, the names of 
Duncan Ban Macintyre, the Rev. Dr. INIacintyre 
of Kilinonivaig, father was some time 
minister of Laggan, and the Rev. Donald Mac- 
intyre of Kincardine, will readily occur amongst 
those conferring lustre on the name. 


hadk.xolh at uithvex 

The name of Miss Margaret Macintyre, the 
famous prima donna of the North, deserves 
honourable recognition. 

Mr. D. A. S. Mackintosh, of Bertrohill House, 
Shettleston, that picturesque Highlander of the 
old school, and president ot the Glasgow Associa- 
tion, of whom Clan Chattan may be proud, 
writes me in correction of the commonly received 
definition of the name as the ''son of the wright." 
Mr Mackintosh being of the Macintyres, both 
his grandmothers bearing that name, has looked 
into the question thoroughly, fortified by what 
was told him when a boy by his great-uncle, 

Neil Macintyre, and 1 cannot do better than 
give his own words ; — 

" Macdonald, called Cean-teire from his owner- 
ship of Kintyre, had a son called John, who acquired 
the lands of Degnish, a promontory lying between 
Loch Melford and Ardmaddy Loch, where is the 
Nether Lome Castle of the Marquis of Breadalbane. 
His son John was called John Mac-Cein-teire-na- 
Degnish, from being the son of Canteire, and 
himself John of Degnish. My uncle could tell all 
the names downwards, from John to his own father, 
who was also called John. The descendants of 
this John Mac-Cean-teire-Dhegnish were alterna- 
tively called John and Donald, 



Another branch of the Macintyres origined in 
the same way from a brother of the said John of 
Degnish, who was called Donald, and acquired 
lands at Ben Cruachan, Loch Awe. His son was 
called Mac-Cein-teire Cruachan, and in this way 
catne the name of Macintyre to light." 

The above derivation of the name of Macin- 
tyre from the great district of Kintyre should 
gratify all of the name, and they have good 
reason to tliank tlie gigantic Highlander of their 
kin, through whom, it is to be hoped, the matter 
may now be held as finally settled. 

The name is presently numerous and influen- 
tial, and all who are of the Hadenoch Macintyres 
should fix upon a head, and re-uniting them- 
selves, take up their proper imsition in the cla«. 


The following e.xtracts from a letter just received 
from an esteemed subscriber in New York will 
doubtless interest many of our readers : — 

The National Petition. 

So the memorial to Her Majesty against the 
misuse of the terms "English" and "England" 
for "British" and "Britain" fell flat, although 
headed by that venerable and doughty Scot, Mr. 
Theodore Napier. Scotsmen living abroad did not 
expect a ditt'erent result, although their efforts have 
always been vigorous and persistent in denouncing 
the abuse. What is most vexing about the matter 
is that America, with that peculiar inconsistency 
which, in one breath decries everything English, 
in the next servilely absorbs every provincial con- 
ceit that eminates from that quarter, is one of the 
ii-orst ofl'enders. Only to touch on some recent 
ofl'ense of the American press — the descriptions of 
the Dargai and Atbara flghts, in which, while doing 
full justice, I will allow, to the gallantry of our fellow 
countrymen, the j^leasure to their Scottish readers 
was marred, yea almost obliterated, by the absurd 
and ofl'ensive headlines — "England's Highlanders." 
This is unsurpation, pure and simple, and if Eng- 
land and her American flunkeys keep advancing 
along this forbidden path it may prove that the 
seeds of disunion they are now sowing will produce 
some bitter fruit which they shall have to eat some 

The MauGregor Tartan. 

In a recent number of the Ctltk- I read a para- 
graph in which one of your correspondents stated 
that he had discovered a Jewish gentleman of the 
name of Cohen who had taken a liking to the name 
of Colquhoun. The next step to liking a thing 
(with a Jew) is possession. By your correspondent's 
report we may safely assume that Mr. Cohen retired 
one night thinking less of the glories of Solomon 
and his thousand wives than he did of the glamour 
which surrounded the name of Colepihoun, but how 
to shed his Semetic personality and awake next 
morning in all the pride of Cohpihoun vvas the rub. 
An easy conscience makes all things easy, and we 

have no reason to suppose that Mr. Cohen's con- 
science, or his wit failed him upon this occasion. 
But if your correspondent thinks that Mr. Cohen's 
ambition went further and hankered after the 
delight of wearing the kilt he is entirely mistaken. 
Not that the Jew is deficient in sturdy or shapely 
limbs, that would show ott' to advantage under the 
pleats of the tartan, but, sad to relate, one of the 
sacred rites of his religion has eft'ectually disquali- 
fied him from wearing the kilt, that is, with any 
degree of comfort. In recruiting for Highland 
regiments it will be needless to get up the cry — 
" no Jews need apply." Nevertheless, the heart of 
Israel warms dearly to the tartan. I shall relate a 
case which lately came under my observation. 
Walking down Broadway one day my attention was 
attracted to a handsome store front which had been 
painted in a large check of the Rob Roy Tartan. 
No Scot could pass such a thing unnoticed. Look- 
ing around for an explanation I soon found it in the 
sign overhead — "James MacGregor " — and in the 
immense shield of the MacGregor arms, larger than 
a Highland target, which was emblazoned on the 
show window, with Gaelic motto standing out clear 
and vivid as though it came fresh from the Spirit 
of the Mist. Knowing something of a MacGregor's 
rights and how valiantly they can defend them, 
I saw nothing in the display that was not 
eminently tit and proper, so passed peacefully 
along. A few days later, walking along the same 
street, I saw painters at work on another store 
front a few blocks away laying on the same bold 
check of the Rob Roy Tartan. Knowing the 
"boss" painter (an Irishman) I asked him what 
he was trying to do. " These Sheenies " (Jews), he 
replied, ' ' have taken a fancy to MacGregor's store 
front and engaged me to paint their's the same." 
I remarked that the firm — Bro^vii, King & Co. — 
did not strike me as being Jewish, King especially. 
"Yes, they are though," said he, "King most of 
all. I knew him on the east side as Koening, but 
since he moved over here he changed his name to 

Sometime later I was again walking along Broad- 
way, further up town, when seeing the same bold 
black and red check decorating a store front, I 
glanced up at the sign in the hope that I had 
struck another MacGregor, but my heart sunk 
as I saw Jacob Cohen & Co." over the entrance, 
and I knew that it was but a spread of the con- 

Piper Findlatbr, Y.C — We had the pleasure 
of hearing the Hero of Dargai play the "Haughs of 
Cromdale" and "The Cock of the North" the other 
evening. He plays fairly well, but, of course, we 
were more interested in the man than in his music. 
He was dressed in the kilt of Gordon tartan, and 
appeared a well built, pleasant featured Highlander. 
The livid mark of a bullet wound was clearly seen 
above the hose on his right leg. But what impressed 
VIS most of all was the extreme modesty of the man, 
he never once looked at the vast cheering audience 
during his performance; the whole business seemed 
to distress him. It is probable that if the war 
officials had taken him the right way, he would 
never have entered upon these public appearances. 





fT gives us very great pleasure this month 
to present our readers with the portrait 
— of a worthy Highlander, now bordering 
on ninety years of age, whose interest in High- 
land matters, and especially its literature, is as 
keen as if he were still animated with the 
enthusiasm of youth. This " grand old man " 
of the Gaelic race, Mr. Alexander INlacgillivray 
of London, was born in Inverness on 9th March, 
1809, in a large old house on the west side of 
Church Street, where it is said Prince Charlie 
slept the night before the battle of Culioden, 
and the brutal victor, Cumberland, occupied the 
same room on the following night. His grand- 
father, Mr. Donald Macgillivray, was a farmer 
at Dunlichity, a district near Inverness which 
for many centuries was the cradle of the cbn. 
His brother, Alexander, was an ensign in the 
army, and fought under Wolfe at the taking of 
Quebec. The father of the subject of our sketch, 
Mr. Robert Macgillivray, was an upholsterer in 
Inverness. He married, as his second wife, 
Jean Boyd, housekeeper in the family of 5Iac- 
Donell of Glengarry, after whom Mr. Alexander 
Macgillivray is called. One of Mr. Macgillivray 's 
early recollections is in playing truant fiora 
school with another boy, and going to Petty to 
see the funeral of The Mackintosh in 1821. It 
was altogether an imposing ceremony, no less 
than seven pipers taking part in the proceedings. 
After the interment the church was thrown open, 
and bread and cheese, and whisky, were served 
out from the pulpit to the large gathering that 
crowded the church. The youthful truants did 
not share in the distribution, their provender 
for the day's outing consisting of a penny bun, 
upon which they fared sumptuously! In 18.31 
Mr. Macgillivray went to London, the journey 
by sea occupying nine days. On the day of his 
arrival he had the good fortune to see the Lord 
Mayor in state enter the Mansion House, and 
in the evening King William IV. driving in the 
park with outriders — truly an interesting sight 
to a lad fresh from Clachnacudain. In a short 

time he was successful in securing employment, 
and remained in the service of Mr. James 
Oliver till 1844, when on his master's retiring 
he, in company with another young man, 
succeeded to the business, which they carried on 
succcessfully till 1880, when Mr. Macgillivray 
decided to retire. He bought a piece of land at 
Edgeware, where he built a house, and where 
he now enioys a well earned leisure. On 28th 
March, 1837, he was married at St. Pancras 
Church to Miss JSIary Wood Kirkham. 

Last June Mr. Macgillivray took a longing to 
see his native town of Inverness, and with his 
daughter paid it a visit. He hardly recognised 
the town ; it had doubled in size since he left in 
1831. On enquiring for the inhabitants whom 
he knew in his early days there was not one 
then alive, and, he added regretfully, that even 
the town stone, "Clachnacudain," from which 
all public proclamations were formerly made, 
was also gone, and was buried under a water- 
trough, he was told ! He was greatly delighted 
with the beautiful villas which surrround the 
west part of the town ; on the east side he 
looked in vain for Lochgorm. 

Everything seemed changed, the old land- 
marks were gone, and all that i-emained for him 
was his intense love for the place of his birth, 
and the little God's Acre where so many- 
generations of his forefathers sleep. 




§T is a truism that no nation ever stands still. 
As in nature, movement is a factor which 
— is never wholly absent, so with nations, 
must there ever be either constant progression 
or retrogression. True, it would often appear 
as if, while some nations are marching forwards, 
and others marching backwards, a few are 
" marking time." But that is on the surface 
only. He who pierces below the surface, and 
studies the internal workings of a nation, will 
recognise the existence offerees — silent, perhaps, 
but none the less potent — which make for 
gradual but certain progress on the one hand, 
or gradual but certain decay on the other. 

Applying these axioms to the Highlands of 
Scotland, it is quite permissible to generalise by 
saying that the mo\ ement there tends towards 
increasing prosperity of the country and 
increasing welfare of the people. It is not 
difficult to argue that if the Highlands are more 
prosperous at the present day than they were 
twenty-five years ago, they will be still more 
prosperous twenty-five years hence. Therefoi'e, 
if it can lie shown that recent years hive been 
in the main brighter and more ]irosperous than 
their predecessors, it may be as.sumed that the 
material outlook for the Highlands and for 
Highlanders is, to say the least, favouraWe. 
That, one ventures to think, is a general 
conclusion, the accuracy of which few will be 
disposed to dispute. 

It should be constantly borne in mind that 
the Highlands being an integral part of Scotland, 
and Scotland being an integral part of the 
United Kingdom, the parts prosper with the 
whole. The prosperity of the United Kingdom 
and the prosperity of Scotland has of recent 
years been unexampled, temporary checks not- 
withstanding, and it is an impossibilit}' for the 
Highlands not to have shared in the general 
welfare. The material comforts of the High 
landers as a people have undoubtedly increased 
of late years. Legislation has secured to them 
rights of which they were long and unjustly 
deprived. Iniquitous impositions of various 
kinds have been swept into limbo never to 
re-appear. In the districts furthest removed 
from the centres of civilization, more particularly, 
a state of insufferable bondage to tyrannical 
conditions had long prevailed, but the galling 
fetters have been gradually removed, until, at 
the present day, the Highland peasant can stand 
upright and thank God that he is once more a 
man. But much remains to be done, and one 
of the most cheering features of the outlook 
consists in the fact that active agencies are now 

at work which make for the greater comfort of 
the people and the closer adjustment of the 
relations between the various of the 
community. By means of popularly-elected 
assemblies, such as County and Parish Councils, 
an intelligent interest in local aliairs has been 
aroused among all classes, and much useful 
work has been the result. By means of 
Councils, and other public bodies, the inter- 
dependence of all classes has been clearly 
demonstrated, and hearty co-operation for the 
common good marks as a general rule their 
deliberations. The benefits which are accruing, 
and which will, in the future, accrue, from these 
bodies, are incalculable. By knitting together 
in bonds of friendship, and in joint eflbrt for a 
common end, classes whose interests have 
hitherto been distinct and antagonistic, a very 
important step is being taken towards the 
realization of that ideal which eliminates equally 
tyranny and servility, and unites the community 
in a mutual and hearty understanding. A 
personal interest in local affairs is stimulating 
the dormant intelligence of the crofter and 
fisherman, and is making them fitted for the 
duties which they owe the communities to which 
they belong. It is pleasing to note that they 
fully appreciate, and take advantage of, the means 
thus provided for making their voices heard and 
their influence felt. And, needless to say, their 
political perceptions have by the same process 
been sensibly quickened. No longer are the 
crofters like Longfellow's " dumb driven cattle." 
They may not be "heroes in the strife," but 
they have at least become strenuously articulate. 
Their capacity for airing grievances is only 
e(jualled by the persistent formulating of their 
wants to Westminster. No longer does a 
Highland Member of Pailiament recline on a 
bed of roses. He must work, and work hard, 
if he is to satisfy an exacting constituency. It 
need hardly be pointed out that this sudden 
attainment by the people of their political 
heritage is not without its dangers. There is 
often a serious lack of perspective ; an exalting 
of the parochial at the expense of the imperial ; 
a selfishness and a gratitude bound by "a lively 
sense of favours to come ; " and a greatly 
exaggerated conce])tion of the duties, powers, 
and responsibilities of Parliament. It is easy 
to see that the crudeness of these ideas is apt to 
exert a reflex influence over the individual and 
collective character of the people. The indepen- 
dence of character which has been acquired .since 
the reform of the conditions in the system of 
land tenure is liable to be sapped by an expec- 
tant attitude towards the State, which is justified 
neither by fact nor by equity. But it must be 
remembered that the political education of the 
people has only commenced, and that in time 



the crude conceptions which at present prevail 
will, one may hope, be rectified. In past years 
the people have been educated in party politics 
only ; now, however, the party shibboleth is 
much more rarely heard. 

One feature of Highland sociology worthy of 
notice is the gradual decline in importance of 
the landed class, and the growing importance of 
the middle or commercial class. No doubt this 
is due in a large measure to the action of the wave 
of deuiocracy which has swept over the whole 
country during the last quarter of the century. 
But in the Highlands, there have been special 
causes which are not far to seek. In any case, 
there can be little doubt that at the present day, 
the balance of power in the Highlands largely 
lies in the hands of the business men of the 
towns. It is gratifying to think that they are 
using this power in a legitimate and, as a rule, 
practical and praise vvorthy manner. If there is 
a tendency to over-acrimoniousness in discussion; 
if personalities are too freely indulged in; they 
must be ascribed to the pugnacious temperament 
of the Highlander. If their methods are often 
drastic, and occasionally Quixotic, their zeal 
must be their excuse. But in this direction, 
also, there is a tendency towards a softening of 
asperities, a greater urbanity of temper, and the 
introduction of Matthew Arnold's principle of 
" sweetness and light," all of which make for 
tolerance of opinion combined with etfectiveness 
of work. It is also gratifying to observe that 
a sincere sympathy is felt, and a powerful 
influence is e.xerted, by the middle class on behalf 
of the struggling crofters and flshermen, who are 
so little qualified either by training or circum- 
stances to help themselves. Thrift, a hitherto 
unknown and, in many cases, an impossible 
factor in the lives of the submerged elass, is 
being tardily inculcated as a sacred duty, and 
the doctrine of self-help is being recognised by 
the people themselves as an obligation which 
imperatively rests upon them. A pleasing 
instance of this was recently atl'orded in Lewis, 
where the fishermen spontaneously came forward 
with an offer to e.stablish a fund, having as its 
object the relief of suffering caused by the 
appalling loss of life which too frequently 
accomiianies the prosecution of the fishing 
industry in that island. In former years, when 
these fishing disasters occurred, outside assis- 
tance was, as a matter of course, looked for as 
the sole means of relieving the distress. 
The changed attitude is a circumstance which 
deserves to be noted. Fortunately the improve- 
ments in harbour accommodation and in the class 
of fishing boat now used will tend to diminish in 
the future the number of these sad occurrences. 
The fishing industry of the west coast is about 
to receive an impetus from the construction of 

light railways, which will affird much-needed 
facilities for marketing the fish. 

Machinery, tardily set in motion by Parlia- 
ment, is at work, having as its professed object 
the amelioration, more particularly, of the un- 
happy lot of those who inhabit the crowded 
areas of the Highlands and Islands. Notwith- 
standing the obvious defects of this machinery, 
it should have a fair trial ; it must be judged by 
whatever results it may achieve. It may appear 
a paradox to assert that the agrarian troubles 
in the Highlands have all along been attributable 
to an over-sufficiency and an insufficiency of 
land. That fact, however, lies at the root of 
the matter. Square miles untenanted by human 
beings in some parts; in others, congested areas 
crowded with semi-starved men and women. 
Nothing is easier, one would think, than to 
adjust matters by taking from the land which 
iiath and giving to that which hath not. And 
in principle this superficial solution of the 
difficulty is absolutely unassailable, but its 
practical demonstration bristles with difficulties. 
Emigrate, the congested people will not, and 
there the matter ends for all practical purposes. 
In the circumstances, the question whether or 
not emigration would be a desirable solution of 
the problem possesses an academic interest 

And here one comes in contact with a feeling 
underlying the Highland character which has 
always been, and is now, a dominant factor in 
the life of the average Highlander. You ask 
me what lay at the root of the '15 and the '45 1 
I answer, sentiment. You ask me what has 
made the Highland regiments the most ettective 
fighting machine in Christendom 1 Again, I 
reply, sentiment. Why is it that some High- 
landers prefer poverty in their native hills to 
comfort in the plains of the stranger? Once 
more, it is sentiment. In a study of the true 
inwardness of the Highlander's character, and 
of the principles that mould his life and actions, 
it is absolutely fatal to ignore the existence and 
the far-reaching operations of this factor. To 
the want of its recognition are due, in a large 
measure, the misconceptions of the Highlander 
which sometimes prevail in non-Higliland 
quarters, and the mistakes which have been 
made in dealing with the social and political 
problems which have pressed upon tlie High- 
lands. Sentiment is a plant which thrives on 
the hills but withers on the plains. Himself by 
nature a comparative stranger to the stronger 
influences of sentiment, the Saxon has failed to 
grasp the true significance of this inheritance of 
the Celt. It is only when due regard shall have 
been paid to it, that remedial legislation can 
achieve the most beneficent and permanent 
results, and that recruiting for the services of 



the State can again become popularised in the 

Here, it will be observed, we have got a step 
further than the merely material progress and 
prosperity to which attention has already been 
directed. Material progress in itself is a small 
matter unless accompanied by a corresponding 
development of national character. How does 
the Highlander stand in respect of his higher 
self, in the tendencies of his character, 
"that reserved force which acts directly by 
presence and without means " as Emerson terras 
it. It must, one fears, be admitted that sorue 
of the primitive virtues which at one time shed 
so distinctive a halo over the Highlander are no 
longer so mtich in evidence. The influences of 
daily-increasing contact with the outside world 
are being exerted with mixed results. Benefi- 
cent as that contact has been in quickening the 
Highlander's mental faculities, in ridding him 
of indolent and procrastinating habits, it may be 
doubted whether it is all gain. Expansion 
and contraction are sometimes twin-brothers. 
Progress and retrogression may walk hand in 
hand. A widening of the social mental horizon 
is often accompanied by a narrowing of the 
spiritual vision. The Highlander is better 
equipped with material and mental goods, but 
is he still the essence of courtesy, of hospitality, 
of reverence, the soul of chivalry, the synonym 
for honour ; is he, in short, at the present day, 
as formerly, essentially one of Nature's gentle- 
men 1 The tendency of the present day, both in 
the Highlands and, more particularly, in the large 
centres of population, is to crush the finer 
feelings out of a man ; and it seems to me that 
it would be more profitable if greater stress 
were laid at Highland gatherings on the impor- 
tance of emulating the chivalry, the devotion, 
the fine sense of honour, of our forefathers, than 
in belauding mere feats of prowess which are 
equally characteristic of the most barbarous 

The emotional side of the Highlander's nature 
finds its chief expression in his religious exercises. 
And here again his attitude has of late years 
undergone certain modifications which will in 
the future yield important results. His outlook 
has widened considerably. Innovations, at the 
mere suggestion of which, his hands would 
formerly have been held up in pious horror, 
are now adopted without opposition or even 
comment. As a result of the broadening of his 
views, intolerance in religious matters is passing 
away. The iron rigorousness of a past genera- 
tion finds a considerably smaller place in the 
religious economy of the present-day Highlander. 
Whatever diflerence of opinion may exist as to 
the efiects of this latitudinarian sjjirit, which has 
coincided with a decline in the influence of the 

clergy, no one will seriously question the benefi- 
cent I'esults which have accrued from the 
practical recognition of the doctrine of charity. 
The morality of the present-day Highlander 
is probably on a higher plane than ever it was, 
notwithstanding a possible decline in the fer- 
vour of his religiosity. Superstitions are being 
gradually relegated to a past of imaginative 
extravagances, but the. poetry of that past is 
disappearing with them ; that is inevitable. 

Intellectual life in the Highlands has received 
a stimulus during the last few years from the 
wave of Celtic literary fervour, which, having 
its inception in Ireland, has extended to Celtic 
Scotland. The so-called renaissance has, so far, 
produced in Celtic literature two writers of 
undoubted genius, while the impetus it has 
given to the study of pre-existing native litera- 
ture and music, and to Celtic research generally, 
is of the first importance. Highlanders have 
become more than ever alive to the fact that the 
Gaelic language possesses a store of literature, 
which of itself constitutes a siiflScient raison 
d' etre for the preservation of the ancient tongue, 
apart from the sentiment and the educational 
value which likewise appertain to it. The 
perpetuation of the Highland dress may have 
its root in sentiment, as distinguished from 
convenience, but the perpetuation of the Gaelic 
language carries with it reason as well as senti- 
ment, and sentiment as well as reason. 

From this hasty review of the situation in 
the Highlands at the present day, as compared 
with the conditions which previously prevailed, 
it may, one ventures to think, be safely predicted 
that a happier era is at hand, and a brighter 
vista is opening up, for our native Highlands 
and for our fellow-Highlanders. The sun is 
breaking through the clouds which darken the 
horizon, and, in due time, a blaze of light will 
herald the birth of a day, which will bring with 
it greater gladness and truer peace to our beloved 
country than it has ever enjoyed. 


Highland Society of London. — Following the 
General Court held on the 21st inst. , at the 
Holborn Restaurant, there waa a Dinner, presided 
over by Mr. Donald Andrew, which proved a most 
enjoyable function. It was the custom formerly 
for members to dine together after each General 
Court held four or five times a year ; and, from the 
success which attended the revival of this custom, 
it is not likely that it ^rill be allowed to lapse again. 
The Highland Society has just voted its annual dona- 
tion of twenty-tive guineas to both the Scottish 
Corporation and the Royal Caledonian Asylum ; 
and the usual valuable gold medal for Piobaireachd 
Playing, presented yearly to both the Northern 
Meeting, Inverness, and the Argyllshire Gathering, 
Oban, will also be forwarded in due course. 





IpRjHIS song is by Evan MacOoU, and is 
xJ^ well worth the attention of Gaelic singers 
"=^ who are very apt to confine themselves 
to a limited number of already popular songs, 
without adding anything new to their stock. 
The air to which the words are adapted is taken 
from the "Gesto Collection," where it goes by the 

name "Alastair mo roghainn " — ^Alister my 
choice. The translation is by Air. Angus 
Mackintosh, whose poetical elf trts have fre- 
quently graced the pages of this magazine. 
The translator has made the most of a measure 
which is very difficult when dealing with 
English words. 0. M. P. 

Glbus C. Gu tursach. 


Le Eoghaitn Mac Colla. 

Air fonn " Alastair mo roschainn. 

: d ., r I n n : s ., n I n . r d : s ., I I d' d' 

Och mo chridhe ! cioJe'n cebl - an Chuireas fog - radh 

Oh ! my heart, what song can cheer thee, Or dispel thy pain 

d' ., 1 1 1 . -^ : n 
air do clirjidh-lot ? 

aud sad - ness ! 

: d' . r' 
Cha'n e 
Pipe or 

fonn nam 
harp in 

■■ r' ., d' 

d' n : d' . r' 

glt^-bhinn No ceol 
bereavement Cannot 

d' . t ; 1 : s_, 

theud an diugh n 

turn my woe 

jjn I r : d 
i stiith dhomh. 

to iiladness. 

Mo thruaighe mise nach ageul br^ige 
An dubh-sgeul tha nis ri innseadh ! 

M' eiidail fe'in de mhnaibh an domhain 
Bhi 'aa chiste chumhann sinte ! 

'N uair tha toadachd cho neo-thimeU 
Air a' ghuth bha caoimhneil, aobhach, 

'S iiir a' falachadh na h-iomhaigh 
Nach fac duine riamh gun ghaol di. 

'N uair 's e iirlar fliuch na h-iiaighe 

Th' aig mo luaidh mar leabaidh-phosaidh ; 

'N uair "s e 'm Baa fear-bainnse m' uain-aa, 
Co nach sileadh cuan de dheoiribh ! 

Ciod e dhbmhsa teachd an Earraich f 
Cha 'n 'eil m' uiseag tuille ceblmhor ; 

Mhill an doireann mo lios ciibhraidh 
Shearg an reothadh m' ur-ros boidheach. 

An r63 a's grinne dath 'aa gharadh, 
'S e gun dail a the'id a ghljlcadh ; 

'S och nan och ! an cridhe 'a bliithe, 
'S e 's luaithe chairear fo na leacaibh. 

Co b' e thuirt riut " Tir na Diochuimhn'" 
Uaighe dhuibh ! cha b' fhirinnrdhi sud ; 

Dhaibh-san a bheir luchd an gaoil duit, 
Tir na cuimhne, Tir an^crkidh thu ! 

Mo cheud rim, 's mo ri'm gu brath'thu ! 

Gua an ckirear leac is iiir orm ^ 
Bidh mo chridhe daonnan lim diot, 

Bidh 'nam dhan 'a 'nam chbrahradh cliu ort. 

Would 't were false — this painful story 
That has pierced me to the marrow — 

My beloved — of women fairest — 
Laid out in her coiBu narrow. 

Now that silence seema untimely 
To her voice melodious cheerful; 

Now that duat enfolds her image, 
\^Tiose the eyes could be untearful 1 

Now that the grave, cold and dismal. 
Is my loved one's bridal bower ; 

And grim death her ghastly bridegroom. 
My tears fall fast, like thunder shower. 

What to me is Spring's bright advent. 
Since my lark is mute and tuiiele.aa! 

Death's keen frost my rose has blasted. 
And my garden is perfuuieless. 

Oft the fairest, aweetest bloaanm 
From ita stem is earlieat shaken ; 

And the heart that beats the wannest 
Foremost to the graveyard taken. 

Thy name. dark grave, some bard has 
" Land of the Forgotten " rendered ; 

But to those who loved ones gave thee. 
Thou art " Land of the Remembered." 

My first love, my love for all time, 

In my aong and speech I'll praise thee ; 

In my heart thou'lt still he rei.:nii]g 
When death's advent shall release me. 

atfleid. Ajjaos Mackintosh. 



TO CORRESPONDENTS. OuR Publications.— The minor Septs of Clan 

All Commutiiciithms, on literary and business Chattan is now almost ready for binding, and we 

matters, should be addressed to the Editor, 3lr. JOHN hope to be able to forward the subscribers' copies 

MACK AT, 9 BIythstrood Drive, (ilasgou;. about the beginning of July. The volume is got up 

I (gj . in the best possible style, and will be a handsome 

TERMS OP SUBSCRIPTION.— The CELTIC and valuable addition to Highland literature. The 

•^^»T/nnrv ii i. . , J- 4 t f t\. price to Subscribers is 21/-; but will probably be 

MONTHLY will he sent, post free, to any part of the f , , ,. .. ' . r-n m i ^i 

. , , ,r • , o J I, increased on publication to £2 2/-, as nearly the 

United Kingdom, Canada, the United States, and all ^j^^j^ j^g^^ -^ already subscribed for. 

countries in the Postal Union — for one year, 4». m t> t « ri, ti« 
The Black Isle : A Twofold Misnomer. 

■ Sir — I read with deep interest the papers which 

The Celtic Monthly. appeared in the May and June Celtic Monthhi from 

JULY, 1898 the pen of the Rev. J. Sinclair, under the heading 

^^_^^_^__^_^__^^ , ^ ^_^_-^,--j :ja3=^;=; L,— ^-^_ ^ =r "The Blacli Isle: a twofold misnomer." Though 

I cannot agree with him in the derivation of all the 

*-' ** IV T ^E 3>J T s. twenty words discussed, yet he has brought forward 

_ „ „ A „ ., „ .,„ most substantial arguments in support of the view 

Tub Farwuharsons of Haugiiton, Abkrdbbnsiiire ,,■,,,- , m 7 ,, i ^* . • -/-,,, 

, ■,;,„,„,„„, i«i that ai«/t, in rtji r-dicdii (Hir/i, does not signify black 

(witn plates), -..-..--- lai _ j 1 - , c, t-, > t 1 -i 

MINOR SEPTB OF CLAN Chaitan (illustrated), .... 1S2 b"t IS connected with St. Duthac. I heartily con- 

N0TE8 FROM New York, 1S4 gratulate Mr. Sinclair on the result of his research 

Alexander Macgillivrav, London (with plate), - ■ - 185 so far as it goes. He, however, only deals with but 

The Outlook for the Higula.vds and tub Highlanders, - 186 one half of " the twofold misnomer," discussing the 

Our Musical Page— A Lament— Rannan Ccmbaidb, . - 189 word dnth but not the word cilean. If it be in- 

To OUR Readers, 100 appropriate to call the so-called Black Isle black, it 

Deeds that won the Empire (illustrated), .... lai is equally inappropriate to call it an island, as it is 

Sheila's Opinions, 192 not surrounded by water. 

Kenneth Macrae, Belfast (with plate), .... i»(i I would venture to suggest that cMcan is a corrupt 

The Brovnach Sinclairs and the Earldom of Caithness, ■ 190 form of Allan, a grassy place or meadow, and a 

William Ewart Gladstone (poem), 189 cognate of fill a green turf, whencg the Scottish 

-Miss Emily Macdonald (with portrait), .... - -200 ^,,;; ^^ -^ .. f^jj dyke." Within the Black Isle and 

ThaMi sk Cianail (Ga elic poem), 2110 j^ -^.g neighbourhood are such place-names as AUan- 

~ grange, AUanfearn, Bogallan, and Allan to denote 

OUR NEXT ISSUE green grassy places. This of itself would make the 

„T 1 4. iv, iji £ T 1 J n suggested derivation probable, and much more 

Will appear about the middle or July and will ?. . 1 1. 1 i.r 1 i 11 j.i, t>i 1 t 1 

J. 1 ii, / c 1 II c! TvT u '• T suitable to a beautiful place like the Black isle, 

take the form 01 a grand Summer JN umber. Inyi i, ri-i ■ i. 

,,.,. i -i ■ 1 1- i-i J i- i- 1 know, however, 01 two places in the Keay country 
addition to its interesting literary and artistic , At •, j n ■ i 1 
, , -11 ■ 1 i. i M Ml u- X.- where the forms eilean and allaii are interchange- 
features we will give plate portraits, with biographi- ^^,g rp^ ^[^g j,^^^. ^f Bor>'ie in the parish of 
cal sketches, of Mr. and Mrs. Stewart Bogle, London; m ' ,v ■ " 1 ui i i 
-Mr T , A £ D I T 1 ■ J Tongue, there is a green spot with traces of a 
Mr. John (Jran, ot Bunchrew, Invemess-shire; and j V i,- 1 1 li- • u 
Mr fiporap Rpav Mackav 01 inde Fa-,t AfHrn ruined house, which tradition says was given by 
Mr. Ueorge Keay IViacKaj, Uhinde, Jlast Atnca. ^j^^ j^^^^^ .^j Scotland to Farquhar Beaton, the 

■■■■™""""''^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^™""""^^^ famous physician, who built a hunting lodge there. 

The late James MacPherson. — We regret to Some of the inhabitants in the neighbourhood call 

announce the death of this well-known Badenoch it Allan nan Gait, others Eitean nan Oall. Of 

Celt — late of the Union Bank, Edinburgh — which course, the terms Gall was in ancient times applied 

took place at Dalnavert on 25th ulto. Mr. Mac- to West Islanders, and the islands of Lewis the 

Pherson went to Edinburgh at an early age, and Hebrides, etc., were called Innis Gall ; so that the 

was connected with the Union Bank for over forty name Allan nan Oall would mean the meadow land 

years. Owing to failing health he retired from his of the West Islanders. There is another green 

appointment a year or two ago and went to spend spot in the parish of Farr (Reay country) called 

the evening of his days in his native parish of sometimes ylWaji a' CViaMaiiWi, at other times i?i7eaH 

Alvie. There, after a long ilbiess, he passed away d' Challaidh. If a native who pronounces either of 

at the age of si.xty-one. His remains were removed these places eitean be asked what he means by 

to Kingussie to the residence of his brother. Provost calling them " islands," be at once replies that he 

MacPherson, and were conveyed from thence to should have pronounced it allan. Here then at the 

their final resting place amid kindred dust in St. present day we see the corruption from allan tv 

Coluniba Churchyard. Mr. MacPherson was much eitean going on, and^have an illustration of how 

devoted to antiquarian pursuits, and had accumu- Allan Dwtc became* Eitean Dufh. Perhaps Mr. 

lated much information, as well as many rare and Sinclair, who so ably treated the latter part of the 

inteiesting works bearing on the Highlands. AVhen name, will at some future date, give us in the 

Professor Blackie was writing his " Language and "Celtic Monthlij" a paper on the first vocable of 

Literatureof the Scottish Highlands" he frequently the so-called ^i.'tenu /'wi/i. I am sure he will find 

consulted Mr. MacPherson, and in that interesting many traces of the now almost unused Gaelic word 

volume he expresses his indebtedness to him for the allan within the Black Isle, and as he knows the 

perusal of many rare works bearing on the poetry locality well can easily pick them out. 

and music of the Scottish Highlands. Most Yours etc 

courteous and obliging, many workers in the Gaelic , ' 

field will miss his kindly counsel and ready help. ' 6ammesk"t1!'junel''i898. An.^'s IMackat. 



Deeds that cuon the Empire. ® 

Siege and Capture of Louisbourg. 

fN a previous chapter, the different expedi- 
tions intended for the conquest of the 
— whole of Canada were sketched out, and 
in the last was described the attack upon Ticon- 
deroga, which wofully miscarried. When tidings 
of this miscarriage, the bravery evinced by the 
"Black Watch" and the loss the enemy sustained, 
reached the remote glens of the Highlands, a 
strong sentiment of vengeance was excited 
amongst all Highlanders ; so much was this the 
case, that wlien recruits were called for to fill 
up the casualities caused by that untoward 
event, so many offered themselves from many 
parts of the Highlands that not only were the 
casualities sjieedily replaced, but the surplus was 
found to be so numerous that King George, who 
had previously conferred the title " Koyal " 
upon the regiment, immediately issued letters of 
service to form them into a second battalion for 
the 42nd, and thus it cmtinued to be till 1786, 
when this battalion was constituted the 73rd 
Highlanders, and eventually called the Perth- 
shire regiment. 

Censure generally attends miscarriage. It 
did not spare the character of the unfortunate 
James AbercromVjie, whose attack upon Ticon- 
deroga was denounced as rash, and his retreat 
as timidity. Smollett says, " How far he 
acquitted himself in his duty as a General we 
shall not attempt to determine, but if he could 
depend upon the courage and discipline of his 
forces, he surely had nothing to fear after the 
action from the attempts of the enemy, to whom 
he would have been superior in number, even 

tliough they had been reinforced, as 
had been expected. He might, there- 
fore, have remained on the spot to 
execute some other enterprise, when he 
would be reinforced in his turn. 
Abercrombie was recalled." 

Such was the fright given to the 
French by the fierceness of the attack, 
that in a few weeks after Abercrombie's 
retreat they evacuated Ticonderoga, 
immediately after the fall of Louis- 

Early in May, 1758, General Amherst 
had 12,000 men ready to undertake its 
siege and reduction, and on being joined 
at Halifax by Admiral Boscawen, he 
embarked his column, amongst whom 
were the Eraser Highlanders, a noble 
regiment of 1460 rank and file strong, who had 
never heard a shot fired in anger, except some 
of them who had followed the banner of the 
Stuarts till it was trailed in the gore of Oulloden. 
On the 28th May, 1758, the fleet put to sea 
from Halifax to Louisbourg. Such a gallant 
display was never before seen in American 
waters. This fleet consisted of one hundred and 
fifty-seven ships, all told, twenty ships of line, 
eighteen frigates, many bomb-ketches, fire ships, 
and transports. The troops were 1st Battalion 
Royal Scots, 15th, 17th, 22nd, 28th, 35th, 40th, 
45th, 47th, 58th, two battalions of the 60th or 
Royal Americans, the old 78th or Eraser's 
HiLjhIanders, and the new England Rangers. 
The Brigadier Generals were Lawrence, Monk- 
ton, Whitmore, and the heroic Wolfe, whom we 
last heard of at Culloden, where he refused, at 
the command of Cumberland, to shoot a helpless 
wounded Highlander on the field who scowled 
at the Duke, nobly replying "My commission is 
at your Grace's command, not my pistol to shoot 
a wounded helpless enemy." 

The armament came to anchor in the liay of 
Gabarus, seven miles from Louisbourg, then an 
important and flourishing city, next in impor- 
tance to Quebec, and strongly fortified. It had 
been captured by the British fleet and forces 
in 1745, and restored to France in 1748 by the 
peace treaty of that year. It was now defended 
by upwards of 5000 regulars, militia, Canadians 
and Indians. Six ship of the line and five 
frigates protected the harbour, which is six miles 
long and a half mile wide. The ruins of Louis- 
bourg are now covered by moss and turf, a few 



fishermen's huts alone mark the site of its great 
square and fortifications. On the north side of 
the square stood the Governor's house and the 
church. Tlie other thiee sides were occupied 
by bombjiroof barracks, in which, on the appear- 
ance of tlie British sliips, the women and children 
were at oiice secured, and thiee of the fiigates 
were sunk at the harbour mouth to bar the 

Through the fog, wind, and a heavy surf 
beating upon the shore, tlie fleet lay at anchor 
in the bay for six days before any landing could 
be attempted. On the 8th June the violence of 
the weather abated, and the troops left the fleet 
in boats in three divisions, that on the left, 
which was destined for the real attack, was 
commanded by Brigadier-General Wolfe, con- 
sisting of the tlaiik companies of the ainiy and 
the Eraser Highlanders. It may here be men- 
tioned that some time after this noble regiment 
along with the "Montgomery Highlanders" liad 
landed at Halifax, it was )no|iosed to change 
the uniform of the regiment, as the Highland 
costume was judged unfit tor the severe winters 
and hot summers of North America, and for 
bush warfare, but the officers and soldiei s having 
set themselves in opposition to the ill-judged 
plan, and being warmly supported by their 
Colonel, Simon Eraser, who represented to the 
Commander-in-Chief the evil consecjuences that 
might follow if it were persisted in, the scheme 
was abandoned. "Thanks to our gracious 
Chief," said a veteran of the regiment, years 
afterwards, "we were allowed to wear the garb 
of our fathers, and in tlie course of six winters 
showed the doctors that they did not understand 
our constitutions, for in the coldest winters our 
men were more healthy than those regiments 
who wore breeches and warm clothing." Similar 
experience was acquired, years after this, in the 
campaigns of the Peninsula, 1809 to 1814. 

Before daybreak on the 8th June the troops 
were all in the boats ; Wolfe, as mentioned, ltd 
the left, Lawrence the centre, and Whitmore 
the right division. Wolfe's divisioir was to land 
first, protected by the fire from the frigates and 
sloops. The enemy wisely reserved their fire 
till the boats of the left divisions were close to 
the shore, and then directed the whole of their 
cannon and musketiy fire upon them. The 
other two divisions meanwhile onl}' made a feint 
of getting to land, in order to divide and distract 
the attraction of the enemy. The suif was so 
great that a place could hardly be found to get 
a boat to shore. Yef, notwithstanding the 
violence of the surf and the fire of the enemy, 
the gallant Wolfe with admirable deliberation 
and courage puisutd his point and landed at the 
left of the cove, took post, attacked the enemy 
opposing him, and compelled them to give way. 

Many boats were upset, several were smashed 
to pieces, but all the men jumped into the water 
and waded ashore. The place wln-re the High- 
landers landed was occupied by 2000 French 
infantry entrenchtd behind a work armed with 
eight pitces of cannon and ten swivel guns, and 
commanded by Ccunt St. Jiilien. The fire of 
the latter knocked many of the boats to pieces, 
and numbers of men were killed, wounded, or 
drowned before they could reach the shore. As 
tliey struggled thiotigh the suif, two ( flicers and 
thirty-eight of the Fiasers weie killed and fifty- 
nine wounded, but nothing ccjuld stop the troops 
led by so daring a commander. Some of the 
Highlanders and light infantry got fiist ashore, 
and instantly attacked the enemy. The rest 
came up as fast as they could land, and 
encouraged by the example of their heroic leader 
advanced to the aid of their coniiades. The 
Erench weie soon defeated, forced to retire, and 
Highlandeis and light infantiy puisued thtm to 
the distance of two miles, when they were 
checked by a cannonade from the town batteries. 
This cannonade enabled the General to prove 
the range of the enemy'.s guns, and to judge of 
the exact distance at which he might make his 
camp for investing the town. The regiments 
then marched to the various points assigned 
tliem and lay all night on their arms. The 
wind blew a gale and nothing could be obtained 
from the fleet. 

In resisting the landing the loss of the Erench 
was considerable. Seventy-three prisoners were 
made in the jiursuit. One Indian chief was 
killed, round whose neck was a ciuciti.x with a 
medal representing the King of Fiance in a 
Roman dress shaking hands with an Indian, and 
a legend, " Honor et virtus." Seventeen pieces 
of cannon, two mortars, and fouiteen swivels 
weie captuied in this spirited action. 

For some days the offensive operations went 
on very slowly. TLe weather continued so 
violent that the landing of the stores from the 
fleet was much retarded, and the nature of the 
ground was in some places so rocky, in others 
so swamjiy, presenting many serious obstacles. 
On the 11th the six pounder field pieces were 
landed by the artillery men, who numbered three 
bundled. Tliiee days after this, a squadron of 
the fleet, under the command of Admiial Hardy, 
was fairly blown out to sea by the tempest. 
On the 19th a Erench frigate crt pt out of the 
haibour, intending to reach Quebec. It was 
cajituied. On board of her were f<jund Madame 
Doncourt, the wife of the Governor of Louis- 
bourg. and many other ladies, with all their 
plate, jewels, and other very valuable efTects. 

By the 24th the chief engineer liad thirteen 
twenty-four jioundeis in jiosition against the 
place. The first operation was to secure a point 



called the Lighthouse Battery, the guns from 
which could play on the ships and on the 
batteries on the opposite side of the harbour. 
This duty was assigned to Wolfe, who executed 
it with his usual activity and vigour with very 
liitle loss, at the head of his gallant Erasers and 
tlie flank companies. 

On the 2.5th the tire from this post, won by 
Wolfe, silenced the island battery immediately 
opposite. An incessant fire was, however, kept 
up from the other batteries and shipping of the 

On the night of 9th July a furious sortie was 
made by the enemy on Lawrence's brigade, but 
was sharply repulsed. In this affair, Captain 
the Earl of Dundonald, was killed. There were 
twenty other casualties. The Captain who led 
the French was also killed, with seventeen of 
his men. 

On the 16th Wolfe, who was the life and 
soul of the siege operations, with some grenadiers 
and his Erasers pushed forward and took 
possession of the hills in front of the Barasay 
battery, and a lodgment was made despite of 
the tire from the guns of the town and ships. 
One of the latter, a line of battle-ship, caught 
fire on the 21st and blew up, the fire being 
communicated to two others which burned to 
water's edge. These events nearly decided the 
fate of Louisbourg. The guns were almost 
silenced, and the fortifications shattered to the 
ground, but to efi'eot the capture of the harbour 
one decisive blow yet remained to be struck. For 
this purpose the Admiral, on the night of the 2.5th 
July, sent six hundred seamen in boats, with 
orders to take, or burn, the two ships of the 
line that remained in the harbour, resolving if 
they succeeded to send in some of his larger 
vessels to bombard the town. This enterprise 
was most gallantly e.xecuted by the seamen 
commanded by Captains Balfour and Laforey. 
They succeeded in cutting out the two sixty- 
four gun-ships. While the brave seamen were 
about this desperate service General Amherst 
ordered all his batteries to fire into the enemy's 
works, and as much as possible to keep their 
attention to the land. Before one in the 
morning of the 26th the two French ships were 
in the possession of the British blue-jackets. 
It is pleasing to add that the gallant Captains 
were at once promoted, and their two Lieu- 
tenants made Commanders. The Captains in 
after years were knighted, and died Admirals 
of the Royal Navy. 

Next day, the 26th July, the Admiral was 
preparing to cany out his resolution to bombard 
the town, when terms of capitulation arrived 
from the Chevalier de Doncourt. The works 
were ruined, out of fifty-two pieces of cannon 
on the walls, no less that forty were broken. 

dismounted, or unserviceable. The terms agreed 
upon wove, the garrison to become prisoners of 
war, all artillery and war stores to be given up, 
that merchants and inhabitants should be carried 
to France, and tlie prisoners to England, till 
exchanged. Loui.sbourg was next day taken 
possession of by Colonel Rollo of Duncrub. The 
total number of prisoners were 5,637 officers 
and men, 120 pieces of cannon, IS mortars, 
7,500 stand of arras, and 1 1 colours were 
captured, besides 1 1 .shijis of war, mounting in 
all 498 guns, were sunk, burnt, or taken. 

The total loss sustained by the fleet and army 
in the siege and capture of Louisbourg was 525. 
The Eraser Highlanders lost nearly one-fourth 
of that number. 

ir„r,.fn,-,i John M.\ckay. 


)p|g|HEY were mostly original, a few were 
X^ peculiar, but all of them were emphatic 
^J^ She was not afraid to ex[>ress them 
either; indeed she was known to have ennuncia- 
ted them upon occasions when she was perfectly 
aware they would meet with scorn and contumely. 
But she had the courage of her opinions, and that 
carried both her and them triumphantly through 
many a battle. Strange to say, original, peculiar, 
or emphatic as they were, nobody was ever 
seriously oft'ended by them, for they were as 
open, genuine, and natural as Sheila herself, and 
that is saying a great deal in their favour. 

"The lassie will never be settled if she says 
such foolish things," sighed Aunt Crissy. 

" Leave her alone, mother," laughed the laird 
" she is the best, the freshest, the most delightful 
lassie in all the Scottish Highlands, and if she 
does'nt get ' settled,' all the better for you and 

The laird was a shrewd young man, and 
remembered the piles of " heather hose," the 
warm driving gloves, the neatly mended gar- 
ments, which certainly owed nothing to Mrs. 
M' Arthur's industry. He did not want Sheila 
to settle ; Tillievhor could not spare her yet. 

" And when will you be asking Alice Mackay? 
you are very slow, Donald," said Sheila cheer- 
fully, as she swung herself uj) to the window 
ledge of the gun-room, the better to look down 
upon her cousin. 

" Well ! I'll wait till I'm sure she'll say ' yes.' 
'No' would i[uite bowl me over you see," he 
replied with a laugh. " But she may ask me. 
It's leap year you know, Sheila." 

"And why shouldn't she if she wants tol" 
demanded Sheila with asperity. "Hasn't a girl 



quite as much right as a man to ask such a 
question? It is simply ridiculous the old 
fashioned custom of leaving all the questions to 
the man. Why should a stupid man have a 
privilege above a clever girl or woman, Don 1 " 

" I'm sure I don't know, said Don, rubbing 
up his dark curls perplexedly; "I've never 
ventured to ask that all-important question 
myself yet, so if Alice Mackay will save me the 
trouble and any amount of blushing and stam- 
mering, I am .sure I'll be quite grateful to her." 

"Rubbish," cried Sheila scornfully, "you 
can't blush, Don, you only wish to make sure 
first, like all the rest of your mean sex." 

" That must be it," said Don equably. " But 
it's worth while waiting for Alice to make some 
sign," he added with conviction. 

" It is," answered Sheila, coolly. Presently 
she changed the subject in her customary abrupt 

" You will never guess what I heard to-day, 
Don t The English Cockney who has taken 
Inchoilla has cut out the 'in' from his name 
and substituted 'ert,' so he is now 'Samuel 
Robertson, Esquire,' if you please, and one of 
the clan. Its a fact, Don ! Cameron, the post- 
man, told me. The vanity of these English 
parvenues is simply astounding. They make a 
pile of money in trade, then rush to the High- 
lands, buy an estate from one of the ancient 
families, and behold ! they are Highland lairds 
at a bound. They go about in kilts, with the 
wind cutting their ]ioor, thin, white knees, and 
fancy that ' their foot is on their native heath.' 
They talk of ' sport,' of ' big bags,' and ' royal 
heads ' so learnedly, one would never imagine 
they were such wretched shots that the ghillies 
have to do it all for them. It is just through 
them that the country is going to ruin, I say." 

"Of course, my dear," acquiesced Don mildly. 

" And I'm certain," she resumed briskly, 
" that the little nobody who has just bought 
poor cousin Colin's land, would have purchased 
the ' Mac ' of the old name with it if he could." 

" He would, my dear, he said as much," 
murmured Don. 

" Of course 1 " she cried triumphantly. And 
a nice laird for Altnacroioh Mr. Spink will 
make ! His pile was made in beer, or tallow, 
or pork, or soap, I suppose ? " she ended breath- 
lessly, with her pretty chin in the air. 

"I think it was iron," ventured Don. 
"Oh well! it was trade anyway, so its all 
one," she declared grandly, and naturally her 
cousin was crushed. 

" Spink ! Neville Spink ! " she resumed, 
" good heavens ! what a name," and quite over- 
come she fanned herself violently with the 
laird's cap, 

'' I'm going to see old Katie," she announced 

shortly afterwards ; " Katie is Mr. Spiiik's 
tenant now, and probably he has given the poor 
old soul notice to quit. I wouldn't put it past 
him," she added viciously. 

" Take caie. Sheila, you need to cross Mac- 
M aster's farm, and he has got a new bull, a 
terribly savage beast," said Don anxiously 
"promise to be careful." 

"Oh! all right!" cried the girl, jumping 
from her perch and putting on her hat. " I'll 
look well before I cross the dykes." 

" Where are you going, Don?" she enquired 
aflably, as she prepared to start 

" I ! — oh, I'm going for a little shooting with 
' the Mac Spink,' " answered Don gravely, and 
Sheila made a dignified retreat. 

But the dignity went to the winds the moment 
she was out of sight. Sitting down on the 
heather she actually rocked with uncontrollable 
mirth, the tears running down her flushed cheeks. 

" Oh dear ! oh dear ! " she gasped. "It's the 
best joke I've heard for ages. 'The Mac 
Spink ! ' I'll never be able to face that man 
decently if Don brings him to call." And 
another paroxysm shook her. 

"I'll be even with Don though," she declared, 
her eyes still glistening, " I'll give him as good, 
no fear." 

Stuft'ing her handkerchief away she took out 
her pocket crayons and an old envelope. With 
many gurgles of suppressed laughter she pro- 
ceeded to sketch a lanky Englishman of the 
usual type, with an eye-glass stuck in his 
eye, and phenomenally thin limbs, utterly void 
of calves. This elegant creature she attired in 
a kilt, wherein gaudy orange, vivid blue, pea- 
green, and rose pink were artistically and 
hideously combined in a most fearful pattern of 
checks. Then writing under her production the 
brief title "The Mac Spink — his tartan,'' with 
another burst of merriment, she pocketed her 
sketch and went her way gaily. 

Three hours later the laird of Tillievhor and 
his new neighbour were striding up a steep hill, 
their guns in the hollow of their arms. The 
master of Altnacroich was a fine specimen of 
the blond Saxon race, and self-made man as he 
might be, compared not unfavourably with the 
long-descended, blue-blooded Celt beside him. 
He was tall, clean-limbed, strong and manly, 
with a handsome, good natured face, though a 
certnin squareness of jaw and firm set of mouth 
hinted at a temper which could be raised upon 
occasion. He was thirty-five, not much older 
than his companion. 

" We are on MacMaster's farm now," he 
remarked. " I've a good mind to look him up 
and see if he has got rid of that vicious bull yet, 
the creature is a terror to the district." 

" Is it so savage as all that?" queried Don, 



"It's a perfect demon, I believe," answered 
the Englishman. 

" I hope to goodness Sheila won't meet it ! 
she is out hereabout, I know," said Don uneasily. 

"Look: IMaoArthur! what's that over there?" 
cried Mr. Spink suddenly. He was the taller 
of the two, and could see over the rough dyke 
they were approaching. Donald MacArthur gave 
a cry a horror. 

"It's Sheila, and the brute is after her," he 
called hoarsely, and cleared the dyke at a bound. 

Far away on the opposite hillside two objects 
were visible, a white fleeing figure and a huge 
dun yellow mass careering some distance behind. 
A faint cry came on the breeze, a cry of agony 
and despair. That the girl vvouid be overtaken 
ere they could reach her, they saw, even while 
they tore along to her rescue. The range was a 
long one, but to try was their only resource 
to save her, and both were good marksmen. 
Suddenly Don dropped upon one knee and 
raised his gun. His companion followed his 
example, for the Englishman feared that his 
friend in his excitement might miss ; so he 
waited cool and steady. Donald fired ; the 
yellow mass seemed to waver then bounded on ; 
he had only enraged the brute further by 
wounding it. He uttered a fierce despairing 
oath, but sharp as an echo to the first, a second 
shot rang out as the Englishman fired. The 
huge animal leaped into the air, plunged wildly 
forward, and fell a great shapeless heap close to 
the prostrate form of the girl, who had fallen 
before either shot was fired. MacArthur turned 
his pale face towards his friend. 

" Thank God for your nerve and pluck, you 
have saved her," he said with glistening eyes. 

A few minutes, and they were kneeling beside 
her. The beast might not have reached her, but 
her dress was torn, her hat gone, her dark hair 
fallen in disorder. She soon revived, and as her 
cousin lifted her, Mac Spink picked up some 
articles that had dropped from her tattered 
pocket— a letter and a box of crayons — putting 
them into his own pocket for the time being. 
Sheila leant against Don, dazed and white. 

'■ Did that yellow devil reach you, dear ? are 
you hurt 1 " questioned the Laird anxiously. 

" No !" she answered faintly, "Oh ! take care ! 
take care ! " she cried, struggling to rise as she 
caught sight of her fallen enemy near her. 

" Don't be afraid dear," .said Don soothingly, 
"the brute is dead ! Spink .sent a bullet through 
his heart." And the Englishman thought how 
lovely the Highland girl was, when a wave of 
crimson rose to the very roots of her dark hair. 
Though she did not speak he felt amply re- 
warded. She was quite herself by evening, 
and had been very sweet and gentle to the 
Sassenach owner of Altnacroich, though some 

what puzzled by the expre.ssion she surprised in 
his eyes occasionally when they met her own. 
She had thanked him with a faltering voice for 
saving her life, and he had accepted her thanks 
siniiily, like the gentleman he was. As he took 
his leave on the moon-lit lawn he handed her 
the articles he had picked up. 

" They had fallen from your pocket when you 
fainted," he explained quietly. The hand with 
which she took them trembled like a leaf. 

" Oh Don, look here ! see what he has carried 
in his own pocket for me all day," she cried in 
distress, '' What a mean, hateful, spiteful thing 
I was ever to draw that." And quite overcome 
she laid her head down on the couch, sobbing 
with shame. 

Don's shout of laughter roused her, she sprang 
up and faced him, her eyes flashing. 

"If he gave me that Ix^ck without seeing it, he 
is a gentleman though his father may have been 
a crossing sweeper," she cried defiantly. "And 
if he could retain it after seeing it, lie is a better 
gentlemen than the Prince of Wales himself. 

'• I believe you, my dear, and I think he did 
see it," answered Don coolly. But he did not 
tell his cousin how heartily he and Mac Sprink 
had laughed over the sketch a few hours earlier. 

"You had better make u|) your mind to come 
to Tillievhor, Alice, for Sheila has made her's up 
to leave it, said Don one October evening, as he 
and pretty Alice Mackay stood together in the 
window recess. " Sheila is deserting us basely, 
going over to the enemy. She has changed her 
opinions entirely, became a regular renegade, 
scouts all the traditions, beliefs, and creeds of 
the race. Henceforward her place will be in the 
camp of the Aliens. Promise you'll come, Alice." 

"You had better say ' yes ' Alice, for it is 
true. It will soon be ' going — going — gone !'' 
with me, said a lugubrious voice from the dusky 
corner by the wide hearth. 

" Going with her beloved Neville to be happy 
ever after," drawled Don, not one whit discon- 
certed by his love-making being overheard. 

" Nothing of the sort," retorted the voice, no 
longer lugubrious but brisk and decided. "I 
am going with The ilac Spink." 

And there was a saucy laugh with a deep 
masculine echo, as the room door was shai'ply 
shut — Sheila had gone with " The Mac Spink." 
Janet A. M'Collocu. 

Gaelic Teaching in the Mackay Country. — 
Mr. John Mackay. Hereford, Rev. Ana;us Mackay, 
Westerdale, Mr. John Mackay, Celtic Munllthj, and 
other clansmen have arranged to visit the Reay 
country in September to form classes for the study 
of Gaelic and Highland music in each parish. We 
shall be glad to hear from any clansmen who would, 
like to take part in the trip. 




i R. MACRAE is a re- 
presentative of the 
ancient house of In- 
verinate; and on his mother's 
side he is connected with the 
Dallas' of Cantray, a family 
of old standing in Inverness- 
shire, whose chief was killed at Culloden, 
fighting for Prince Charlie, and the family 
estates forfeited. 

He was born at Arkendeith, Ross-shire, 
where his father was a farmer. The family 
having later removed to Belfast, where his 
father had been appointed to manage Lord 
Deeamore's Belvoir Park Estate, Mr MacRae 
entered as an apprentice in the employment 
of Messrs. John Lytle <fe Sons, one of the 
largest firms in the wholesale seed business in 
the kingdom, where he remained upwards of 
twenty-one years, during which time he filled 
many important positions, and for several years 
past acted as traveller. 

Evincing from his earliest years a great in- 
terest in the breeding of all kinds of live stock, 
he was naturally anxious to enter a business 
which would further tend to develop his tastes 
in this direction, and on the position of 
Secretary and Manager to the North-East 
Agricultural Association becoming vacant some 
two years ago, Mr. MacRae was unanimously 
appointed to the post, and has since given 
proof of his aptitude for overcoming obstacles, 
and getting through a great deal of arduous 
work, and has shown by that perseverance, 
courtesy and indomitable pluck peculiar to the 
Highlander that he is the right man in the 
right place. 

That Mr. MacRae is highly respected and 
popular in business circles was e^ddenced by a 
valuable presentation which was made to him 
by his fellow travellers on receiving his present 
appointment. A handsome challenge cup, valued 
at no Guineas, subscribed for by commercial 
gentlemen, was at Mr. MacRae's request pre- 
sented to the Council of the North-East 
Agricultural Association, in token of their 
esteem for the worthy Secretary. INIr. MacRae 
was also presented with an illuminated address. 
Several speakers bore eloquent testimony to 
Mr. MacRae's good qualities, affirming that 
" a more upright, independent, and straight-for- 
ward man they had never known." It is very 
pleasing to find our countrymen, when they go 
into other parts, thus earning the respect and 
good-will of those among whom their lot is cast. 
Mr. MacRae's father was equally esteemed by 
his Irish neighbours, and on several occasions 

was the recipient of tangible tokens of their 
regard. It may interest our readers to learn 
that an uncle of Mr. MacRae's recently left a 
legacy for Strathcarron Free Church, and a 
large sum of money for educational purposes 
in his native parish. 


^y^A S my name has of late been somewhat 
(t^W prominently associated with the Broy- 
:£?^ nach claim to the now practically titular 
Earldom of Caithness, it may possibly interest 
the readers of the Cdfic Monthly to be told the 
exact grounds on which the claim rests. I 
shall endeavour to set before them as brief a 
statement of these as will be consistent with a 
clear comprehension of the subject. 

The elder people of our family had always a 
constant and well ascertained tradition that we 
were descended from Donald Sinclair, the 
youngest son of David Sinclair of Broynach by 
his housekeeper ; but whether this Donald was 
born in or out of wedlock was a question which 
seemed to them to be very doubtful. Donald 
Sinclair, or "the Sailor" as he was called, 
because he owned two vessels, the "Rose" and 
the " Thistle," was married to Catherine Sin- 
clair, a sister of Ephraim Sinclair who long held 
the farm of Rosemarkie in the last centui-y, and 
whose tombstone can still be seen in the church- 
yard of Avoch. The eldest son of Donald and 
Catherine Sinclair was William Sinclair, who 
was my great-grandfather. All these Sinclairs 
at first belonged to Caithness, and traded 
between Sarclet and Avoch long before any of 
them settled down in the so-called Black-isle. 
William, when very young, married Isabella 
Cameron, and from 1758 to 1760 held the farm 
of Isauld in Reay, where at least one member 
of his family was born and baptised, as seen in 
the register of that parish. In 17 GO, on account 
of an unfortunate tumult into which he was 
literally dragged in that unsettled time, he was 
obliged to leave Reay, and went to live in the 
Black-isle. He first held the farm of Killen, on 
the Rosehaugh estate. Then he proceeded to 
the farm of Munlochy on the Kilcoy estate, 
which he held until 178-1, when he took a lease 
of Muirends, now forming part of the farm of 
Balnakyle. He died in December, 1788, and 
was survived by four sons and a daughter. The 
original lease of Muirends and William Sinclair's 
Last Will and Testament are still extant. 
Muirends was held l>y our family for sixty-six 
years, or up to 1850, when we got notice from 




the Kilcoy Trustees to quit as our farm was to 
be added to the neighliouring farm of Balnakyle. 

The names of William Sinclair's four sons in 
their order of birth were John, Charles, Alex- 
ander, and James. John died in IV'JS, leaving 
a widow but no children. The papers of his 
sale are still extant. Charles died unmarried in 
179.5. Alexander died in 1800, leaving a widow 
and a son, Alexander, who died unmarried in 
1828. James married Christina Jack in 1798, 
and by her had a large family of sons and 
daughters. My father, John, born in 180G, 
was his eldest son. James Sinclair died in 
18.34. John Sinclair, my father, married Janet 
Mackenzie, and by her had a large family, of 
whom I am the eldest son, and now the only 
remaining son. He died in 1886. 

I may here add that my grandmother, Widow 
James Sinclair, who died in 18.59, was a very 
good genealogist, and, when I was a boy, I 
heard her several times expatiating on the 
merits of the Sinclairs in Muirends and of their 
forbears, and tracing back their descent to the 
laird of Broynach. She could clear up the 
Rosemarkie connection with the " Ephraim " 
family very thoroughly. I remember in January, 
1880, at my mother's funeral, that my late 
father explained to me, in the Avoch Church- 
yard, the Ephraim Sinclair stone, and the 
connection of Ephraim with our family. "Eph- 
raim Sinclair," said he, "was ray grandfather's 
uncle V)y the mother's side. My great-grand- 
father, Donald Sinclair, the son of Broynach, 
was married to Ephraim's sister." 

The above then is the family tradition as 
known to me prior to 1889. I confess I did 
not j)ay so much attention to it as I ought ; 
and tliough I frequently heard of Broynach, I 
probal ly could not tell who that mythical person 
was, or where he stood on the Caithness family 
tree. Indeed from the growing remoteness of 
its origin in the past, and from there having 
been nothing of a stirring nature to keep it 
alive, this family tradition, at one time so vivid, 
was in danger of being wholly obliterated ; but, 
strange to say, when it was ai)parently about to 
die, it suddenly sprang up again into newness of 

In 1889, during the sitting of the General 
Assemblies of the Churches, the last Mey Earl 
of Caithness died very suddenly in Edinburgh, 
and under circumstances over which it were 
well to draw a kindly veil. He was succeeded 
in the title by Mr. James Augustus Sinclair, of 
the Durran branch, who was then a Bank Agent 
at Aberdeen ; but Barrogill Castle and the 
estates of Mey were found to be gifted by will 
to an Englishman who was no relative at all, 
and not even a Sinclair, and thus the new Earl 
did not possess a single acre of land in Caithness, 

nor, so far as known, in any other part of the 
British Isles. There can be no question that 
the Durran Sinclairs ai-e the true heirs and 
successors of the Mey Sinclairs. They are the 
true heirs of the Mey Baronetcy, which nobody 
ever challenged ; they ought to have succeeded 
to the Mey estates; and if the Ratters and 
Meys were true Earls, Sir John Sutherland 
Sinclair of Mey is also entitled to be regarded 
as the true Earl of Caithness. But they were 
not the true Earls, as will be seen in the sequel, 
and therefore he cannot be the true Earl now. 

In the same year of 1889 some able papers 
were published in the now defunct Highland 
Montlilii from the pen of Mr. Kenneth Mac- 
donald. Town Clerk of Inverness, a Solicitor, 
which proved conclusively that in the protracted 
contest for the Earldom of Caithness in the last 
century between James Sinclair, grandson of 
David Sinclair of Broynach, and William 
Sinclair of Ratter, the former was unjustly 
ousted from the Earldom by the latter, and that 
had the former lived longer he would have 
undoubtedly regained the lost dignity ; but that 
he died in 1788 without posterity, or collateral 
successors in the Broynach line, and therefore 
that the struggle died with him. Mr. Thomas 
Sinclair, M.A., the eminent Caithness historian 
and antiquary, followed Mr. Macdonald with a 
paper which not only confirmed the fact of the 
marriage of Broynach to Janet Ewing, and the 
consequent injustice done to James Sinclair, but 
also showed that although the line of David, 
Broynach's son by his second wife, was extinct 
when James Sinclair died in 1788, the descen- 
dants of his youngest son Donald were numerous 
and held important positions both in this country 
and the colonies; and that now tlie great problem 
was to find out the eldest representative of that 
line, because this representative was entitled by 
right of blood to be the lawful and only Earl of 
Caithness. Your readers will at once perceive 
how it was natural that 1 should then step 
forward — which I did — and say " if that is so, I 
am Donald Sinclair's eldest representative 
through my greatgrandfather, William Sinclair, 
his eldest son, and through James Sinclair, 
William's eldest ultimate representative, and 
through John Sinclair, my father, James 
Sinclair's eldest son." I can assure your readers 
that I was as much astonished and amazed as 
anybody could be at the intimation of Donald 
Sinclair's proved legitimacy, and still more so at 
the far reaching consequences which this proof 
of legitimacy would have on all the parties 
concerned. It is now acknowledged by all 
competent genealogists that I am " the Senior 
Representative of the Broynach Sinclairs." 

I now proceed to state briefly the proofs of 
David Sinclair of Broynach's marriage to Janet 



Ewing. David Sinclair was married first in 
1683 to a daughter of William Sinclair of 
Dunn, who bore him three children, named 
John, James, and Elizabeth. This first wife 
died in 1697, and shortly thereafter one of the 
Colquhouns of Luss recommended to David, 
Janet Ewing, daughter of Donald Ewing, the 
"bonnet laird" of Bernice in Argyllshire, as a 
suitable jjersou to be his housekeeper. The 
situation of the widower at that time is thus 
described by a writer of the last centuiy : — 
" David Sinclair was the brother of Sinclair of 
Murkle who became Earl of Caithness, but was 
in a mean situation, living u]]on a pendicle of 
the estate of Murkle without substance or 
education; so that except his pedigree there whs 
no woman that wsis not a suitable match for 
him." "Janet was his servant : they cohabited 
together, and afterwards married." 

A child was born out of wedlock, and David 
desired to make amends for their fault by 
marrying Janet. This his brother, Earl John, 
violently opposed. David requested the parish 
ministers of Tiiurso and Olrick successively to 
marry them, but they would not do so, because 
they knew that if they did they should thereby 
incur the displeasure and perhaps vengeance of 
the Earl. The pair tried to flee to Orkney to 
get married, but were prevented by an armed 
force and brought back. At last in desperation 
they went to the Rev. Arthur Anderson, the 
outed Episcopal minister of Kilmany in Eife- 
shire, who duly solemnised the marriage and 
baptised the antenuptial child by the name of 
Francis. This child died in infancy. The 
marriage took place at the beginning of June, 
1700; and on the 24th of the same month, for 
performing this and other clerical functions, 
said Arthur Anderson was deposed from the 
•holy ministry by a Commission of the General 
Assembly acting along with the Presbytery of 
Caithness. Ommand, the Town Clerk of Wick, 
and Procurator of the Church, swore befoie that 
venerable body that Anderson " m;>rried David 
Sinclair and Janet Ewing, and that yesterday 
(21st June, 1700, by the minutes) he declared 
the same to the deponent, and that if it were to 
do he would do it again." This marriage of 
Broynach's was indeed the leading charge upon 
which Mr. Anderson was deposed, and it is 
pointedly referred to as "a great scandal to the 
kirk " in the printed transactions of the General 
Assembly. Now, .surely this is a conclusive 
proof of the fact of a marriage, seeing that the 
Episcopal clergyman was deposed for having 
solemnised it. [N.B. — .An Episcopal clergyman 
was not allowed at that time to exercise any 
ministerial function in Scotland, nor did 
such obtain permission until Queen Anne 
granted it by Act of Parliament in 1712, 

much "to the disgust and scandal of the kirk."j 
But David and Janet were prosecuted and 
persecuted after marriage to "satisfy discipline" 
by the minister and elders of Olrick, urged on, 
as was well known, by Earl John ; and the 
curious records of the kirk session aftbrd addi- 
tional evidence of the fact of the marriage. 
Eight months after the marriage, viz ; on the 
first week of February, 1701, Broynach's second 
son, afterwards named David, was born ; and 
the sinning pair were ordered to do penance. 
The session's minute of August 3id, 1701, states 
that Broynach was informed upon " for not 
coming to church, and for having a child nearly 
half a year old without baptism." The minute 
of the 19th SeptemV)er gives his answer to a 
deputation, viz : " He could not attend the 
ordinances until his mother (Jean Stuart, Lady 
Murkle) would give him clothes, and then he 
would do satisfaction to church discipline." 
He, and as the record expressly says, "/lis loife, 
Janet Ewing," were summoned to the next 
meeting, but did not appear, the minute of 
which again writes down the words " Janet 
Ewing, Ids ivife." On October 30th, 1701, Janet 
appeared, and " acknowledged a second relapse 
with David Sinclair of Broynach before marriage 
with him, as also that she lived some years in 
the same house with him before Rev. Arthur 
Anderson married them, being forced thereunto 
contrary to her own inclination." After this 
" confession " she was exhorted and rebuked by 
the minister, and told she had to begin her 
public appearances before the congregation the 
next Sunday. She promptly asked for the 
child's baptism there and then, but was refused 
until, as the record says, " lier husband likewise 
submitted to church discipline." 

It was the books containing the originals of 
the above certified extracts that were hidden 
away during the famous litigation for the Earl- 
dom from 176.5 to 1772. On this account there 
was nothing but the parole evidence of witnesses 
in support of Broynach's marriage to Janet 
Ewing, and that of an event that had taken 
place more than sixty years before the trial ; 
and yet so strong did this parole evidence appear 
that such an eminent judge as Lord Monboddo 
thought the marriage ought to be sustained on 
this alone, without any documentary proof. 
Had the entries which I have quoted been 
available at the time, without any {juestion 
James Sinclair would have been triumphantly 
declared to be the tenth Earl of Caithness, and 
William of Ratter would have been nowhere ! 

It was William of Ratter, who by an infamous 
dodge, contrived to put these documents out of 
the way during the trial. Being aware that the 
proofs of the marriage were in the hands of the 
Session Clerk of Olrick he invited that official 



to the house of Ratter, exhorted him to keep 
the books out of the way, and tried to prevail 
on him to destroy them altogether. Oliphant 
kept the Session book.s secret, but happily did 
not destroy the records, which are extant to the 
present day. This is well known now to have 
been ]>art of the paction between Earl Alexander 
and Ratter to rob the Broynachs of their blood 
rights. "If you," said Earl Alexander in efiect 
to Ratter, " undertake to prove that the Broy- 
nachs are illegitimate by destroying the proofs 
of that marriage, you as next heir in line can 
have the title of Earl of Caithness, and this will 
enable me effectually to gift the lands of Murkle 
to my old schoolfellow Sinclair of Stevenston." 
This is not putting the case a whit too strongly. 
There is evidence extant that the two worthies 
had several conclaves over the matter. There 
is also sworn evidence that Earl Alexander witli 
his own hand tore out an entry from a parish 
register certifying to the fact of this very 
marriage, an act in itself from the nature of the 
case highly criminal ! The instrument these 
two worthies forged was only too effectual in 
carrying out the dire ends they had in view. 
It has been by this instrument of unrighteous- 
ness and falsehood that the Sinclairs of Ratter, 
Mey and Durran, have been enabled to hold the 
empty title of Earl of Caithness, and that the 
Sinclairs of Stevenston have been enabled to 
hold unmolested the lands of Murkle in Caith- 
ness, from the time of those troubles and 
deplorable perversions of justice in the last 
century down to the present day. 

Kinloch Rannoch. JoHN SINCLAIR, B.D. 


BoRX, December 29th, 1809 ; Died Ascension 
Day, May 1!)th, 1898. 

'Hh ktd 

■d was ' Amen.' ' 

^t^j LIGHT has gone out of the land, 
V;^^ A Day-star has dropped from our sky: 
^^^^ile the weary world slept, 
The long vigil they kept. 
By the warrior waiting to die. 

He came in the dark winter hour. 
No herald of pomp at his birth ; 

But Britannia smiled 

Swift to see in her child 
A Sun yet to shine o'er the earth. 

The beacon-light flashes no more, 
The busy hands lie on his breast, 
And Britannia's tears 
Drop the tribute of years . . . 
An Achilles has passed to his rest. 

What homage to him shall we pay, 
This Hero of Ages' long span I 

Comes the voice of the State, 

' With tlie Dust of the Great, 

We would bury the Grand Old Man.' 

Then lift him () ! nation and leave 
Him there in the Peace of the Fane ; 

Till the Last Trump shall roll, 

And the King of his Soul 
Shall finish the conquest of pain. 

A Light has gone out of the land, ' - 
The Lion lies slain in his den : 
Yet a Victor is this 
Who o'er Death's dark abyss 
Joined for aye in the endless Amen. 

Mayor Allan. 

Presentation to Miss Kate Frasbr. — An in- 
teresting function took place on 3rd June, when a 
most representative meeting of Highlanders was 
held in Glasgow under the auspices of the Inver- 
ness-shire Association. Mr. James Grant presided, 
and there were present Messrs. Peter Grant, John 
Maclean, Dr. Magnus Maclean, James Mackellar, 
Malcolm Macfarlane, John Mackay {Celtit: Mvnthh)), 
Peter Maedonald, Dr. Alfred Grant, Henry Whyte, 
Archibald Ferguson, W. Drummond Norie, J. A. 
M'Keggie, Lieut. D. P. Menzies, &c. Dr. Maclean 
jiresented a beautiful Highland Clai'sach to 
Kate Fraser, in the name of many Highland friends 
who had subscribed, and referred in suitable terms 
to Miss Fraser's services to Gaelic music. Mr. 
Koddie, Inverness, in a very interesting speech, 
acknowledged the gift on Miss Fraser's behalf, 
and speeches and songs were afterwards given by 
Messrs John Maclean, Archibald Ferguson, IMisses 
Kate Fraser, Emily Maedonald and others. Tea 
was then served in another room, after which the 
evening was devoted to dancing. The whole pro- 
ceedings were very enjoyable, and Mr. James Grant 
is to be congratulated on the complete success 
which attended his efforts. 

Scotch Oatcakes. — No firm of biscuit manu- 
facturers enjoys .such a world wide celebrity, or 
as large a share of the public favour, as Messrs. 
M'Vitie & Price. Indeed, it is hardly needful for 
us to recommend their goods to our readers, for we 
daresay they have long occupied a place on many of 
their tables. We should like, however, to refer 
chiefly to the most favourite of their products, 
their oatcakes. The nourishing properties of the 
good old fashioned Scotch oatcakes have now been 
universally recognised, and we were glad to publish in 
our last issue Mr. Campbell of Barbreck's eulogium 
of such homely and strengthening fare. Messrs. 
M'Vitie & Price did much to encourage the use of 
this healthy food, by placing on the market their 
celebrated oatcakes, which are prepared in sach an 
appetising fashion that they are now favourably 
known in all parts of the kingdom. If there are 
any of our readers who have not given them a trial, 
we would just say that the sooner they do so the 
better. Of course, as biscuit manufacturers this firm 
has no superior. We have sampled many of their 
products, such as their shortbread specialties, oat- 
wafers and assorted varieties, and we heartily 
recommend them. 




.^J^oNE of the most pleasing indications of a 
^ril^l) ''^'^'i'*'^' of interest in Celtic literature 
¥Ssf6 and music is the importance which is 
now being attached to tlie ancient Highland 
Clarsach or Harp, and certainly no one has done 
more to popularise that sweet sounding instru- 
ment than the subject of this sketch. Miss 
Emily Macdonald was born at Glasgow. Her 
father, Mr. David Jlacdonald, was a native of 
Brora, Sutherland, and to his love for music 
the family ascribe their intense devotion to 
Gaelic melody. Macdonald studied Gaelic 
at the High School, after which she naturally 
interested herself in the Highland harp. Com- 
peting at the Gaelic Mod in Glasgow she gained 
first prize, and on subsequent occasions at Perth 
and Inverness was also successful. At last M6d 
she was the recipient of a handsome Gold Brian 
Boru Harp from the delegate of the Irish Feis 
Ce6il She was invited to give a rendering on 
the clarsach at the recent Feis Cecil at Belfast, 
and Oireachtas at Dublin, and on each occasion 
received a great ovation. She was elected a 
member of Committee of the Congress of Celtic 
peoples, to be held in Dublin in 1900, and we 
understand she has consented to appear at the 
National Celtic Gathering in Brittany in August. 
Miss Macdonald has during the past winter 
assisted at many concerts in Glasgow and 

throughout the country, and her able rendering 
of Gaelic song.s and pipe tune.s on the harp 
always created enthusiasm. 

Jf It is interesting to mention that her eldest 
sister, Miss Margaret Macdonald, is an accom- 
plished Gaelic vocalist, and was the gold 
medallist for solo .singing at the last M6d 
held at Oban, while her brother, Mr. Peter 
M'C. Macdonald, took second prize on the 
same occasion. We may add, in conclusion, 
that all the members of this musical family 
belong to the famtius Glasgow St. Columba 
Gaelic Choir, which under the able conductor- 
ship of Mr. Archibald Ferguson, has done 
such valuable service in creating a revival of 
interest in our beautiful Gaelic melodies. 


Seisi) : — 
i-TjT'O, ro, mo ghriidh geal, na 'm bithinn laimh 
1X1 riut. 

Our e do mhknrun a bhiodh mar che61 
Ach och, mo le'ireadh ! cba 'n fhaic mi-feiu thu, 
"S ro-chian uani m' fheudail an tir nam mor-ohoill'. 

Tha miae cianail re curr is bliadhna 

Mu 'n ainnir chiataich a rinn mo leonadh, 

An cailin uasal dh' fh;is ceanalt', suairce, 

'S nach gabhadh gruaim rium 'n uair bheirinn pi'ig 

'N uair 'bha mi 'm shaighdear, bha mi gle aoibhneach 
A' chaileag chaoimhneil a bhi cho coir rium ; 

Clia d' ghabh i naire de 'n chota sgarlaid 

A bh' anns an la ud a ghnkth 'g am' chomhdach'. 

Thug mise gaol di, 's cba robh sin faoin domh, 
Oir thug a' chaomh-the a gealladli dhomh-sa, 

Gu 'n d' thug an ribhinn bluthghaol a cridh' dhonih, 
'S gur bochd ri inns' e nach 'eil mi pi'sd' aic'. 

'S ann thall thar chuaintean a tha mo luaidh-sa, 
'S tha mi gun suainihneas o Luan gu Domhnach. 

Ma thig an t-iim ud 's am faicear thall mi, 

Gu 'n teid mi shealltainn na cruinneig bhoidhich. 

Mo lurag cheutach, gur tu mo cheud-ghaol, 
'S gu'n cuir mi'n ceill sud cho fad's 'is beo mi ; 

Cha leig mi diochuimhn', a ghaoil, air t' iombaigh 
Gus an la 'san sinear fuar fo 'n fhbid mi. 

Calum Og. 

The Mod at Oban. — We would like to remind 
our readers that the Mod takes place at Oban, 
under the presidency of that most popular of 
Highlanders, Dr. Charles Fraser-Mackintosb, on 
13th September, and a most attractive programme of 
competitions has been arranged. The value of the 
prize list has been increased, and we have no doubt 
but this year's Mod will be even more successful 
than those held in the past. Intending competi- 
tors or those desiring information can have copies 
of the programme from the popular and energetic 
Secretary, Mr. John Mackintosh, Solicitor, 15 
Union Street, Inverness. 





Edited by JOHN MACKAY, Glasgow. 

No. 11. Vol. VI.] 

AUGUST, 1898. 

[Price Threepence. 


IJS^HE subject of our sketch this month is a 
\^^ son of the late Hugh Bogle, W.S., a 
^^^ member of the very ancient Lanarkshire 
family of that name, thiough whose great grand- 
mother, Agnes Stewart, he is a direct descendant 
of Sir John Stewart of Ardgowan, son of Eobert 
III. of Scotland. Mr. Bogle is a grandson of 
the late Rev. John Macrae, for over fifty years 
minister of Glenelg, Inverness-shire, whose 
memory is still green in the district. Mr. 
Macrae's wife, Jamesina, was a daughter of 
Norman Macleod, 7th of Drynoch, and last of 
EUanriach, by Alexandrina, eldest daughter of 
the celebrated Donald Macleod of Bernera, 
great grandson of Sir Roderick M6r Macleod, 
XIII. of Dunvegan (the famous Ruaraidh M6r). 
Brought up iu Glenelg by his grandfather, 
Mr. Bogle's first introduction to professional 
life occurred in Glasgow, when at an early age 
he entered the office of Messrs. Miller & Ferguson, 
Chartered Accountants. Subsequently drifting, 
like many other canny Scots, to London (now 
about fourteen years ago), he became a member 
of the Institute of Chartered Accountants in 
England and Wales, winning many distinctions 
on passing liis final examination, and he is now 
a member of the well-known firm of J. E. 
Denney, Bogle & Co., of Palmerston Buildings, 
E.G. Mr. Bogle has written a great deal on 
professional subjects, and is the author of a text 
book on "Book-keeping" which is extensively 
used throughout the kingdom. He has done 
useful work as Auditor of the Gaelic and other 
Societies of which he is a member, and is the 
Honorary Secretary of the London Inverness- 
shire Association in London, which is doing 
excellent work, both social and educational, and 
in lending a helping hand to distressed Inver- 
nessians. He is a brother of Mr. Lockhart 

Bogle, the well-known painter of Celtic subjects 
whose name is not unknown to readers of this 

Mr. Bogle was married on the 2nd July at 
Selhurst, Surrey, to Frederica Edith, daughter 
of Mr. Osborne Mortimer, Banker, London, and 
grand-daughter of the late Rev. James Torath, 
of Goldcliff, South Wales. 

We have much pleasure in being enabled to 
present our readers with a portrait of Mrs. 
Stewart Bogle in Highland costume, from which 
it is evident that she shares her husband's tastes, 
and their many friends and well-wishers will 
wish the young couple every good thing in their 
future career. 


By Keith Norman Macdonald, M.D. 

AoNE of the most ancient customs among 
J &I) the Highlanders was the " Luadhadh," 
or fulling of cloth, an institution which 
is now rapidly dying out, and as far as can 
be judged from appearances its extinction is 
not very far off. It is threatened on all sides 
by the march of commerce, multiplication of 
mills, railway and steam communication with 
populous places, change in fashions, and the 
cheapening of all articles of wearing apparel, 
likely to supplant home-made stuffs. 

At the same time, old customs die hard, and 
the predictions of philosophers are not always 
verified. The object of this article, therefore, 
is to plead for a little more delay, but if it is 
doomed to extinction its " last will and testa- 
ment " should at least be written by a High- 
lander, for the purpose of removing some 
misconceptions which many hold on the subject, 
from the descriptions given of it by the writers 
of the last century, and the first half of the 
present one. 

There is just one speck of silver lining to the 
threatening cloud of destruction, and that is the 



possibility that the people of this country in 
their state of " splendid isolation " may in the 
future look a little more to the developing of 
Highland industries than they have done in the 
past, and that by fostering all native productions 
in preference to things foreign, an impetus might 
once more be given to the weaving of cloth in 
the Highlands, and its subsequent preparation. 
For instance, if all patriotic Highlanders were 
to wear nothing but native made cloth the 
" millennium " of the " Luadhadh " would be at 
hand, and the music and songs which have 
always accompanied it would also be saved for 
future generations to marvel at and admire. 

The custom must have existed among the 
Celts from the very earliest times, probably 

thousands of years ago, and long before they 
invented, or thought of wearing tartans. Indeed, 
it is more than probable that it was coeval with 
their advance into Europe, as the necessity of 
wearing clothing of more or less density must 
have forced itself upon them when they first 
emerged from a tropical or semi-tropical climate. 
It may, therefore, be safely inferred that it is 
nearly as old as the people. Woollen garments 
must first have been woven of one colour, 
probably white, and subsequently of white and 
black, as being the most natural colours. 

Blue was the favourite colour of the painted 
Britons, from which Brittania was represented 
arrayed in a blue garment. The Celtic tribes 
of the continent in ancient times arrived at a 


high state of perfection in the art of dyeing. 
"The Gauls," says Pliny, "were wiser than others, 
for they did not endanger their lives and ran- 
sack foreign countries for articles to dye their 
stufls, but with excellent thrift and good hus- 
bandry they stood safe upon the dry land and 
gathered those herbs to dye such colours as an 
honest-minded person hath no cause to blame, 
nor the world reason to cry out upon." 

With the use of herbs only in the process 
of colouring, the Gauls produced colours so 
beautiful as to excite the admiration of the 
polished Greeks and Romans.* They had a 

* Logan's " Scottish Gael." 

dye which rivalled the Tyrian purple, said to 
have been derived from the hyacinth or blae- 
berry. The British Gael were unable to give 
those rich colours to their stufls which appeared 
in the manufactures of the ancient tribes of the 
continent, but they employed various articles of 
native production which were very successful in 
dyeing their cloths. 

The bark of alder was used for black, and 
that of the willow produced a flesh colour, 
corker or crotil geal (a lichen-white crotil), found 
on stones and rocks, was used by the West 
Highlanders to dye a pretty crimson colour, and 
crotil dubh (black crotil), also a lichen, dyes a 
" philomot," which is very permanent. Rue 



was also used to dye red, and other vegetable 
substances were employed by the Highlanders, 
who were able to produce finer colours than is 
generally supposed. The Caledonian women 
who " wove the robe for their love, made it like 
the bow of a shower." 

General Stewart had seen specimens of very 
old tartan that retained the tints in their 
original brilliancy, and another gentleman 
affirmed that he had seen a garment two hundred 
years old, the colours in which were still 

A Mr. Gordon of Kirkmichael, Banfishire, 
about 1775, introduced to notice the simple 
process by which an elegant purple can be 
obtained from the crotil, cupmoss, or lichen, to 
which he gave the name of cudbear. 

"Give me bullock's blood and lime," said a 
Highlander, " and I will produce you fine 
colours." Most farmers' wives were competent 
to dye blue, red, green, yellow, black, brown, 
and their compounds. 

There is a portrait of Sir William Wallace at 
Taymouth Castle, the seat of Lord Breadalbane, 
where the patriot is represented with a plaid of 
tartan fastened on his breast by a large brooch. 
The derivation of the word Breacan from breao, 
chequered, is one strong proof of the antiquity 
of the tartan. The number of colours among 
the Irish and Caledonians indicated the rank of 
the wearer, a King or a Chief having .seven, a 
Druid six, and other nobles four. This is another 
])roof in favour of the antiquity of the tartan. •j' 

The first who gave an account of a " Luadh- 
adh," in the West Highlands, with a print, was 
Pennant, who in 1772 made a tour of the 
Western Isles — his print is reproduced on pre- 
ceding page. 

In his description of the process which 
he had seen at " Coire Chattachan " — Gorry, 
Skye, and introduced in the plate with a 
view from Talisker, he says that " twelve or 
fourteen women divided into two equal numbers, 
sit down on each side of a long board, ribbed 
lengthwise, placing the cloth on it. First they 
begin to work it backwards and forwards with 
their hands, singing at the same time as at the 
quern. J When they have tired their hands 
every female uses her feet for the same purpose, 
and six or seven naked feet are in the most 
violent agitation working one against the other, 
as by this time they grow very earnest in their 
labours. The fury of the song rises, and at 
length it arrives at such a pitch that, without 
breach of charity, you would imagine a troupe of 
female demoniacs to have been assembled." 

t Logan's " Scottish Gael." 

I Cronaws'were generally sung when working 

the quern. 

They sing in the same manner when they are 
cutting down the corn, when thirty or forty join 
in the chorus. The subject of the songs at the 
"Luadhadh," and the quern, and on this occasion 
are sometimes love, sometimes panegyric, and 
often a rehearsal of the deeds of the ancient 
heroes, but all the are tunes slow and melan- 
choly. § 

James Logan in his "Scottish Gael," published 
in 1831, describes the "Luadhadh" as follows — 
"The 'Luadhadh,' or process of fulling or 
cleansing cloth, in the Highlands is conducted 
in a singular manner. Six or eight, sometimes 
even fourteen females sit down on each side of 
a long frame of wattled work, or a board ribbed 
longitudinally for the purpose, and placed on the 
ground. The cloth being wet is then laid on it, 
and the women kneeling rub it with all 
their strength until their arms become tired, 
when they sit down, and applying their bare 
feet, commence the waulking in good earnest, 
singing a peculiar melody, the notes of which 
increase in loudness as the work proceeds." 

There is also an account of the manner of 
preparing the plaids and the expense attending 
the manufacture of them about the middle of 
the last century, given in the Agricultural 
Report of Caithness — " When the web was sent 
home it was washed in warm water, and if it 
was necessary to full it the door was taken off 
its hinges and laid on the fioor, the web having 
then been taken out of the water and laid on it, 
four women with bare legs having sat down on 
a little straw at equal distances on either side. 
On the signal of a song (similar to the Ran de 
Vacke of Switzerland||) each applied the soles of 
her feet to the web and began pushing and 
tumbling it about until it was sufficiently done, 
when it was stretched out to dry." '' That 
industry and simplicity of life," the reporter adds, 
" are now gone." It is also related of an English 
gentleman that having accidentally looked 
into a cottage where the females were engaged 
waulking cloth, hastily retired reporting that he 
had seen a whole company of furious lunatics ! * 

§ Pennant's " Tour in Scotland, and Voyage to 

the Hebrides," 1772: 

II This does not look like the report of a Highlander ! 

* ^Vhen Sir Walter Scott visited Dunvegan in 
August, 1814, he witnessed a " Luadhadh," and it 
is described as follows in Lochh.irt's Life of Scott, 
vol. iv. — " In a cottage at no distance, we heard the 
women singing as they waulked the cloth by rub- 
bing it with their hands and feet, and screaming 
all the while in a sort of chorus. At a distance the 
sound was wild and sweet enough, but rather 
discordant when you approached too near the 

(To he concluded). 




By Charles Fraser-Mackintosh, L.L. D. 

No. XI. — The Clan Tarrill. 

|pI3lHIS ancient sept has distinctively long 
Wi^ disappeared, having become incorporated 
^J^ with the name of Mackintosh. 

Being undoubtedly of Clan Chattan, and 
placed as No. 6 of the associated tribes of Clan 
Chattan by Sir Eneas Mackintosh — in any 
history of the clan, they can not, and should not 
be overlooked or omitted, particularly when it 
is considered that their virtual extirpation 
occurred in a clan battle. Sir Eneas Mackintosh, 
in placing them as No. 6 says, that they took 
protection of William, 7th of Mackintosh, in 

Kinrara, in his history, referring to the period 
of Lachlan, 8th Mackintosh, says, that in this 
Lachlan's time, " the Clan Tarrill, a family that 
lived in Petty, and were constant followers of 
the Lairds of Mackintosh, were in a flourishing 
condition." The death of the above Lachlan 
Mackintosh is recorded as having occurred, 4th 
November, 1407. 

The late Mr. S. F. Mackintosh of Farr, in his 
Collections so often before referred to, enumera- 
ting the associated tribes, places as " No. 6 
the Clan Tarrill from Ross-shire. Of this tribe 
there are now several in Strathnairn who call 
themselves Mackintoshes." Following up this 
indication that the sept came originally from 
the County of Ross, it is found in the Calder 
papers, published by the old Spalding Club, that 
in the year 1457 Andrew Tarrill, and 
his deceased wife Janet, are named as 
among the Crown vassals within the Earldom 
of Ross, and included in the Collecting Book of 
the Chamberlain, William of Calder. The lands 
appear to be those of Killen and Pitfour, parish 
of Avoch, and as there are to the present day 
important lands called Meikle and Little Tarrell 
in said county, the origin of the family as from 
Ross seems clear. In the year 1449 Thomas 
Tarrill appears to be proprietor of the estate of 
Skibo in Sutherland. 

The last time Clan Tarrill is found in the 
field as a distinctive tribe occurred a few years 
before the death of Malcolm, 10th Mackintosh, 
who died about 1457. The event is recorded 
under the head of Duncan Mackintosh, 11th 
Mackintosh, as he, during the last years of his 
father's life, in extreme age, took the leading 
part. The circumstances are thus recorded by 
Kinrara : — 

"Duncan Mackintosh, Captain of Clan Chattan, 
was a man of a meek and quiet disposition, and 
not subject to much trouble in his time, for his 

father had so composed and ordered his affairs in 
Lochaber, and daunted his enemies there and else- 
where, that the son was not much troubled or 
disquieted on that account after his father's death. 
He is not recorded to have the chief leading of the 
Clan Chattan at any memorable fight while his 
fatlier lived, save once. This arose from a sudden 
recontre, which he and his two brethren, Lachlan 
and Allan (Lachlan Badenoch and Allan, first of 
Kelachie), with a few of their friends had against 
Gillespie Macdonald (according to other historians, 
Celesline Macdonald), natvjral brother of the Earl 
of Ross, at the recovery of a spreath of cattle which 
the said Gillespie and his associates had taken out 
of Petty. Both parties met at Culloden, when 
after a bloody fight, Gillespie and his accomplices 
(howbeit by far the greater number) were routed, 
the spreath recovered, and the greater part of the 
drivers killed. Yet not without great loss to 
Mackintosh, for a branch of the Clan Chattan, 
called Clan Tarrill, were that day almost extirpated. 
This fell out some years before the death of Mal- 
colm, Laird of Mackintosh, who at that time was a 
very old man." 

From and after the fight, which occurred 
probably about 1450, Clan Tarrill as a sept 
sunk, although, in 1672, the Lord Lyon 
enumerates them as of Clan Chattan, and the 
descendants of the few survivors in course of 
time called themselves Mackintoshes. The 
Tarralaichs had their burial place in Dalarossie; 
the grounds can still be identified. Of this race 
is Mr. Lachlan Mackintosh, Postmaster of 
Daviot, who with others gladly count themselves 
as of Clan Tarrill. 

The etymology of the name Tarrill has been 
explained to me by that accomplished Celtic 
scholar, Mr. Alexander MacBain, Rector of the 
High School of Inverness, as in Gaelic " Tarral- 
aich," in English " Harald," and that the desig- 
nation "na Tarralaich " is occasionally u-sed by 
old jjeople at the present day in Strathnairn 
and Strathdearn. 

As the Clan Tarrill had their chief abode in 
Petty, with this light thrown on the name by 
Mr. MacBain, there is no difficulty in indenti- 
fying as one of them, "John Makherald roy," 
a sufferer in the hership of Petty by the Dunbars 
in 1502; or in another at a much earlier date, 
being a man of standing, " Angusius Haraldi," 
one of the Inquest in the succession to the lands 
of Geddes. 

(To be continued). 

The meetings which the Clan Mackay are arrang- 
ing to hold in the Reay Country in September, to 
encourage the cultivation of Highland music and 
the study of Gaelic, promise to be a great success. 

Members of the Clan Sutherland will, doubt- 
less, be pleased to learn that Her Majesty the 
Queen has graciously sanctioned and approved the 
admission of Dr. C. J. Sutherland, of South Shields, 
as an Honorary Associate of the Order of the 
Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem in England. 




John Gran, ^ 

Kipkton, Bunehrteux. 


^^/IjE. CRAN was born at Mains of Lesniur- 
^n|®) die, I7th December, 1841, and is the 
•='^. eldest son of a large family of sons and 
daughters. His parents both belong to Aber- 
deenshire, his father, William Cran, being the 
younger son of John Cran, farmer, Scurdargue, 
Rhynie, and his mother, Anne, daughter of John 
Kellas and Elizabeth M'Hardy of Aldivalloch. 
In 1841 his parent removed from Scurdargue to 
Mains of Lesmurdie, where they resided until 
Mr. Cran's death in 1882. 

The spirit of agricultural improvement was 
very strong in the late Mr. Cran, and notwith- 
standing his being educated for a professional 
career he chose the life of a farmer, and during 
the forty years that he occupied the Home Farm 
of Lesmurdie he reclaimed and added some fifty 
acres to it, built a new steading and some six 
miles of stone dykes ; he also created a second 
farm about a mile apart, by reclaiming upwards 
of a hundred acres from moorland and bog into 
arable land, erected a complete steading and 
dwelling houses, and several miles of dykes, and 
all at his own expense. The only remuneration 
he received from his landloi'd being one of faith 
and hope for future generations, viz : a lease on 
favourable terms which expires in 1911. 
farms are now occupied by the third son, and 
the farm of Scurdargue by the second, while the 
two youngest sons are prosperous members of 
the medical profession in England. 

The subject of our sketch received his educa- 
tion chiefly at the public schools of Rhynie and 
Huntly, and was early taught toj become self 

At the age of fifteen years he_,began business 
in a small way on his own account as a grazier, 
and at that age he attended such markets as Muir 
of Ord for the purchase of stock, where he 
received many rebufls on account of his youth. 
He continued trading in cattle, sheep, wool, 
grain, etc., and assisting his father until 18C9, 
when he took a lease of the farms of Kirkton 
and Englishton, and subsequently the adjoining 
farm Phopachy. In the spring of 1870 he 
erected fertilizing works at Bunchrew, and 
began operations upon a small scale, gradually 
increasing the business by dint of active and 
persevering effort, until in 1885 the concern had 
assumed such large dimen.sions that it was found 
advisable to convert it into a limited liability 
company, Mr. Cran retaining the post of 
Man.aging Director. In 1887 the works of the 
late Mr. Munro, Invergordon, were acquired, 
and have since been considerably extended. 
Messrs. John Cran & Co., Ltd., are the only 
firm north of Morayshire possessing such works 
as Bunchrew and Invergordon, and besides the 
very large output of chemical fertilizers they 
maintain at these places, they are extensive 
importers of all kinds of cakes and feeding stufl's, 
and also deal in and export grain, potatoes, hay, 



and all kinds of farm produce. During Mr. 
Cran's occupancy of the farms he has spent large 
sums of money in reclaiming waste land, draining, 
building, etc., which was quite outside any 
ordinary tenant's province ; it, however, shows 
his hereditary spirit, his attachment to the place 
and his faith in the honour of the Lords of 
Lovat, for whom he cherishes the highest, yea 
almost adorable respect. During Mr. Cran's 
residence in Inverness-shire he has taken his 
share in public life. For ten years he acted as 
Hon. Secretary and Treasurer of the Northern 
Counties Fat Show Club, and during his tenure 


of office removed an incubus of several hundred 
pounds of debt from the club, increased the 
premium list four-fold, and left a handsome 
balance to his successor in office. 

During his first twenty years of farming 
he evinced great interest in breeding and 
feeding cattle, and owned both Shorthorn and 
and Polled herds which he exhibited at local 
and provincial shows successfully, as the many 
handsome trophies at Kirkton testify. Mr. 
Cran often acts as a judge of stock at local and 
provincial shows, and frequently at the High- 
land and Agricultural Society's Show. 

Mr. Cran is a J.P. and County Councillor 
for Inverness-shire, Director of the High- 
land and Agricultural Society of Scotland, 
Managing Director of John Cran & Co., 
Ltd., Director of the British Oil ct Guano 
Co., Ltd., and other Industrial Com- 
panies, also a F. S. A. Scot. 

Mr. Cran was married to Georgina, 
youngest daughter of the late Mr Smith, 
Raitloan, Nairn, who died some twenty 
years ago and left issue, a son and 
daughter. - - 


Clan Frasbk's Badge. 

F-)TRHERE Beaufort rears its massive tower 

mMl Above the lofty trees. 

And on the Beauly boatmen spread 
Their canvas to the breeze. 
Where Glass and Farrar's waters flow 

Through tangled wood and den, 
And bens bespecked with spotless snow 
Keep watch o'er strath and glen. 

The bard, whate'er may be his theme, 

May find a place to sing — 
Some bosky nook, or charming scene — 

Where he his harp may string. 
And to a spot that once I knew 

Beneath that Northern sky, 
To sing of Frasers and their yew 

On fancy's wings I fly. 

On Southern fields heroic worth 
Had stamped that race of yore, 

And to the wild and rugged North 
Their stainless flag they bore, 

And there it waved for ages long 

On rampart, dun and field, 
The antlered stag, of tale and song. 

On its embroidered shield. 

When "Feachd 'Ic Shimi" trod the heath 

In martial proud array, 
'Twas aye to factory or death 

They sternly marched away. 
And when the stalwarts of the clan 

On foreign fields were tried, 
They, like their sires, in battle's van 

Undaunted fought and died. 

Nor is the prowess of the race 

A tale of long ago. 
Their country's foes still Frasers face, 

Who pluck and valour show. 
Their badge is still the yew that braves 

Unnumbered years of storm. 
And yet in pristine vigour waves 

O'er glen and glade unshorn. 

ieid Angus Mackintosh. 

The Members of the London Inverness-shirb 
Association entertained Mr. Stewart Bogle to 
dinner in the Holborn Restaurant on the 29th 
June, and presented him with a magnificent solid 
silver salver, suitably inscribed, on the occasion of 
his marriage. There was a large attendance, among 
those taking part being Messrs. Charles Clark, 
D. C. Eraser, Eric Mackay, Ewan Cattanach, 
William Macbean, William Grant, and others. 
Several speeches were made, and Mr. Bogle's 
health was drunk with much enthusiasm. 



l\iz Clan jV[ac€ven. 

Swens Sogfjan /]-OitricJj. 

[We give herewith a valuable and interesting contribution to 
Celtic literature and history in the form of an article on an 
ancient but little known and almost forgotten clan — Clan 
Ewen, Eoghan h-(>itrich, Mac-Ewens, but which at the 
present day includes many influential representatives. The 
historical sketcli is necessarily brief, but if clansmen will assist 
us we hope to elucidate the later history of the clan and its 
wanderings, and bring the dilierent families sprung from it up 
to date. The various forms of the clan name include Ewens, 
Ewans, Ewins, Ewings (with other names prefixed or affixed), 
MacEwens, M'Ewans, M'Ewens, Mackewina, and others. They 
are to be found pretty well all over Scotland; particularly in 
Glasgow, the neighbouring counties and the west country, while 
many are resident in England and abroad, and they belong to 
every profession and walk in life. It will be another and 
considerable advance in Celtic history to trace the scattered 
remnants of this ' lost tribe ' of an early race to the present 
time. With this object in view we would invite all clansmen to 
assist us. We hope to be able to give special sketches with 
genealogical details of leading families, with portraits, arms, and 
other illustrations, and the clan tartan in colours, etc. If the 
response is sufficiently numerous to warrant the undertaking we 
should be in a position to add fuller details to the historical 
sketch and to bring out a volume devoted entirely to Clan 
Ewen, its septs and dependants, as we are now doing with Clan 
Chattan. — Editok.] 

IprajHIS ancient clan, whicli once possessed a stronghold 
V^ of its own, was amongst the earliest of the western 
^=^ clans sprung from the Dalriada Scots who settled 
in Argyllshire in the beginning of the 6th century. St. 
Columba, who was one of them, established the Monastery 
of Zona in 573 a.d. Somerled, Regulus of Argyll, in the 
middle of the 1 2th century, was their leader. Under him 
they defeated a large force of Norwegians and advanced 
their territories. In 1153 they rose against Malcolm IV., 
but Somerled was detached by an offer of the Isles, while 
some of his chiefs were imprisoned in Koxburgh Castle. 
Ten years later (1165) he again rose, landing at Renfrew, 
but was defeated and slain. He left four sons : the eldest 
succeeded to his father's possessions on the mainland : the 
second received the Isles: and up to 1222, according to 
Mackintosh, ' Argyll maintained semi-independence of the 
Scottish Crown from the Clyde to Loch Broom.' Burton 
says the Celtic races had a literary language and a written 
literature in their own tongue, and were in a higher stage 
of civilization than the Picts, the Britons, or the Saxons, 



and that this was the cause of their success in 
Scotland. As to their religion we know they 
were under the spiritual sway of lona, and 
whatever the cause there can be no doubt 
of their success ; they came, they saw, 
they conquered, they settled and spread, and 
eventually gave their name to the kingdom 
— Scotland. 

Up to the thirteenth century these Scots were 
divided into a few great tribes, corresponding 
with the ancient maormorships or earldoms, and 
Skene in his " Table of the Descent of the 
Highland Clans," divides the Gallgael into five 
great clans, from whom nine smaller clans 
sprung. From the Siol Gillevray, the second 
of the great clans, he gives the Clans Neill, 
Lachlan and Ewen : Chiefs MacNeill, Mac- 
lachlan and MacEwen. He shows the Clan 
Lamond to have sprung from Siol Eachern, 
although elsewhere it would appear that Ferchard 
and Ewen, the ancestors of the Lamonds and 
MacEwens, were brothers. The genealogies 
given by Skene are taken from the Irish MSS. 
and Mac Firbis. He considers the later portion 
of the pedigrees, as far back as the common 
ancestor from whom the clan takes its name, 
to be in general tolerably well vouched for and 
may be held to be authentic. 

Referring to the Maclachlans, MacEwens, 
and Lamonds, he says, " this group brings us 
nearer historical times. They are sprung from 
Aodha Alain, termed Buirche, called by Keltie 
De Dalan. This Aodha Alain or De Dalan, 
was the son of Anradan, and grandson of Aodha 
Allamuin (Hugh AUaman), the then head of 
the great family of O'Neils, kings of Ireland, 
descended from Niall Glundubh, and thefabulous 
King Conn of the 100 battles." Niall Glun- 
dubh lived about 900. 

Aodha Alain had three sons ; Gillachrist, 
Neill, and Dunslebhe. Gillachrist had a son, 
Lachlan, who was the ancestorof the Maclachlans' 
Neill, was the ancestor of the MacNeills; Dun- 
slebhe had two sons, Ferchard, ancestor of the 
Lamonds, and Ewen, ancestor of the MacEwens. 
The four were kindred tribes ; but if Ferchard 
and Ewen were brothers, the Lamonds and 
MacEwens were originally more closely allied 
to each other than they were to the Maclachlans 
and MacNeills. "These clans were in posses- 
sion, in the twelfth century, of the greater part 
of the district of Cowal, from Toward Point to 
Strachur. The Lamonds were separated from 
the MacEwens by the river Kilfinnan, and the 
MacEwens from the Maclachlans by the stream 
which divides the parishes of Kilfinnan and 
Strath Lachlan. The MacNeills took possession 
of the islands of Barra and Gigha." 

" The MacEwens possessed a tract of country 
about twenty-five miles square, and could pro- 

bably bring out 200 fighting men. On the 
conquest of Argyll by Alexander II., 1222, 
they suffered severely, and were involved in the 
ruin which overtook all the adherants of Somer- 
led, except the MacNeills, who consented to 
hold their lands of the Crown, and the Mac- 
lachlans who gained their former consequence 
by means of marriage with the heiress of the 
Lamonds."* But although the MacEwens 
suffered severely at this time, a remnant survived 
under their own chief at Otter on the shores of 
Loch Fyne, where the last chief died two-and-a- 
half centuries afterwards. 

MacEwen I. of Otter, flourished about 1200, 
He was succeeded by Severan II. of Otter, who 
was probably the chief of 1222. He was 
succeeded by two others, the latter of whom 
was succeeded by Gillespie V. of Otter, about 
1315. From this date there were four chiefs ; 
Ewen VI., John VII., Walter VIII., and 
Sufnee or Swene the IX., and last of the Otter 
Chiefs, in 1450. So late as 1750, it is recorded 
in the " Old Statistical Account of the Parish 
of Kilfinnan," — " On a rocky point in Loch 
Fyne, there stood in 1700 the ruins of Castle 
MacEwen (Caisteal MhicEobhain), the strong- 
hold of the earlier lords of the Otter." On the 
same authority, quoted by Skene, this MacEwen 
is described as the chief of the clan, and pro- 
prietor of the northern division of the parish of 
Otter, and in the M.S. of 1450, which con- 
tains the genealogy of the Clann Eoghain na 
h-Oitrich, or Clan Ewen, they are derived from 
Anradan, the common ancestor of the Mac- 
lachlans and the MacNeills. 

In 1431-32, Swene MacEwen IX. of Otter, 
granted a charter of certain lands of Otter, to 
Duncan, son of Alexander Campbell. In 1432, 
he resigned the barony of Otter to James I., 
but received it anew from the king with 
remainder to Celestine Campbell, son and heir 
of Duncan Campbell of Lochaw. After Swene's 
death, King James, in 1493, confirmed the 
grant to Archibald, Earl of Argyll, as heir to 
his father, Colin. In 1513 the barony of Otter 
was confirmed to Earl Colin by James V. In 
1526 it was resigned by Earl Colin, and granted 
by James V. to Archibald, his son and heir 
apparent. In 1575 another Archibald Camp- 
bell appears in a charter " as of the Otter." So 
that after the middle of the fifteenth century 
the barony and estates of Otter passed and 
gave title to a branch of the Campbells, 
and the MacEwens became more than ever 
" children of the mist." 

In consequence of their desperate condition 
the remnant sought new alliances as a necessity 
of the times. Some remained in their own 




neighbourhood, becoming affiliated to their kins- 
men the Maclachlans and the ]\IacNeills, while 
others joined the Campbells. Mr. Lovat 
Eraser, M.A., in his " Highland Chief," says 
the MacEwens were hereditary bards of the 
Campbells ; and from old chronicles it appears 
there were other MacEwen poets and bards in 
different parts of the country. One lived in 
Inverness-shire. Some families joined the 
Camerons of Lochiel, adding the name to their 
own. In the history of the Camerons of 
Erracht, the family were known locally as the 
" Sliochd Eoghain." In consequence of an old 
feud between the Camerons and the Robertsons 
of Struan, Sir Ewen Cameron, in 1(566, marched 
with eighty men to Struan 's lands in Kinloch, 
and raided the Robertsons Amongst them 
were two MacEwen-Camerons, John and Duncan, 
dhunie vassals. This formed the subject of a 
trial before the Privy Council. The name !Mac- 
Ewen constantly appears in connection with 
the Camerons. Others again settled in the 
Western Isles. From General Wade's state- 
ment of the Highland clans in 1715, there were 
150 MacEwens then in Skye. 

A considerable sept of the clan settled early 
in Dumbartonshire, on the shores of Lo6h 
Lomond, owning allegiance to the Stewart 
Earls of Lennox, and gave their name to certain 
lands in the district. Between 1625-80 there are 
at four charters in which successive Dukes 
of Lennox and Richmond are served heirs in 
the lands of " Mackewin " and " M'Ewin," as 
the name was then written.* But there is reason 
to believe that their advent there was much 
earlier. According to tradition this ^ept, under 
a chieftian of their own, sought the protection 
of Levenach, the Celtic Earl in the fifteenth 
century. They are said to have joined the 
standard of Mary, under Lennox, and to have 
fought at Langside in 1568, where the}' received 
a banner which seems to have gone the way of 
many other ancient clan banners. They wer^ 
a powerful race of men, and a story used to be 
told in connection witli an old stone coffin which 
at one time lay on the MacEwen burying-ground, 
that a man of the clan carried the cotfin uiKler 
one arm and the lid under the other from 
the loch to the churchyard of Luss. Descend- 
ants of this sept, in the last and beginning of 
this century, settled in Ayrshire, Wigtonshire, 
and Sutherland, and there are many bearing 
the name in Stirling and Clackmannan, on the 
banks of the Clyde and the surrounding districts. 
In Argyllshire there are the Muckly and other 
families ; in Stirlingshire the Glenboig and 
others. The member for West Edinburgh, the 
munificent donor of the " M'Ewan Hall," 

* Report on the Public : Records of Scotland, 181 1. 

belongs to a Clackmannan family. In Glasgow 
and the West of Scotland there are a number 
of well-known families. 

Lord President Forbes described a "Highland 
Clan" as "a set of men ail bearing the same 
surname, and believing themselves to be I'elated 
the one to the other, and to be descended from 
the same stock " * According to Lower, sur- 
names and the practice of transmitting them 
to descendants, came gradually into common 
use during the eleventh and three following 
centuries. Clan names, as a rule, were derived 
from the christian or first name of the ancestral 
chief with the prefix Mac or the affix Son; just 
as in latter times they have been derived from 
the christian name of the father; but tradition, 
locality and family histories, will generally atiord 
a clue to the progenitors. From the time of 
the Reformation, surnames may be said to have 
been established on something like their present 
footing ; but there has always been what Mr.. 
Adam calls "villainous and erratic" spelling, to' 
the confusion of antiquaries and genealogists. 
This name alone furnishes sevei-al variations, as 
Ewen, Ewan, Ewing, MacEwen, M'Ewen,, 
M'Ewan, MacKewen, M'Ewin, and others. 
Skene and the early authorities spell the name 
"Ewen" and "MacEwen," and there are 
families who have always adhered to this form. 
There must at the present time be many 
descendants of the Clan MacEwen, and if 
mustered to-day would make a goodly show as 
compared with the "200 fighting men" of old. 

The clan tartan is a handsome Ijlue and green 
check with red and yellow stripes, somewhat 
resembling the Farquharson and MacKenzie; 
with distinctive stripes. It is not to be found 
in the table of Highland Clan Tartans in Mr. 
Adam's well arranged and concise work, and" this 
is not " astonishing. Distinctive clan tartans 
are of compai-atively recent date, not earlier 
than the seventeenth century, and in their 
present style probably much later, while Clan 
MacEwen became extinct as a territorial clan 
at a^much earlier period. Mr. Adam gives the 
number of principal clans, each having its own 
tartan, at 78, while the number of septs affiliated 
to them is given at 501. Many of the latter 
have, however, their own tartans, possibly more 
modern, but it would be impossible to say when 
they first came into use. Mr Adam ranges 
the Ewans, Ewens, Ewings, MacEwans, and 
MacEwens, with the Maclachlans and Mac- 
Neills, because sprung from the Siol Gillevray, 
but we know some joined other clans. When 
and where the clan tartan originated, there 
is no means of saying. 

*Mr Frank Adam, F.!;,A., bout., ni "What is 
My Tartan i' 


All ConitnunicatioTiSt on literary and business 
tnatters, should be addressed to the Editor, Mr. JOHN 
MIACKAT, 9 Blythswood Drive, Glasgow. 

UONTHLY will be sent, post free, to any part of the 
United Kingdom, Canada, the United Statet, and all 
countries in the Postal Union — for one year, 4s. 

The Celtic Monthly. 

.AUGUST, 1898. 

Stewart Bugle, London (with plates), . . , . . 
"Lt'ADiiADii," oit TiiE Ft'LLrNo OF Clotii (illustrated), ■ 

Minor Septs of Clan Ciiattan, 

John Chan, Kirrton, Biwchrew (with plate), 

Tub Yew (poem), 

The Clan MacEwex, .... . . . 

To oub Readers, 

Ui'nvehan and Its As.sociation8 (illustrated), 
TiiE Campbells, --._... 
.(oiiN Macqregor, BEARsi>EN (with plate), 

TiiE Two Wraiths, 

Deeds tiiat won TiiE Empire (illustrated). 
Our Musical Paoe— A Popilab Waulking -Thaixio 
an Oille Ui Bii— Mv Draw Dark Laddie O, 


Our next i.■ss^^e ifiti complete Volume VI. As ice 
are an.rioux to complete the list of subscribers for 
Volume VII. as soou as possible, readers who desire the 
"Celtic" to he sent for another year, might kindly 
foricard their anginal subscriptions (4j- post free), on 
receipt, to the Editor, Mr. John Mackay, 9 Blyths- 
wood Drive, Olasgoir. Stibscribers ivill greatly favour 
us by yieing this ilteir immediate attention, as delay 
in remitting eutuils vpoio ns a good deal of extra 


Next month we will give plate portraits of Dr. 
Alexander Finlayson, Munlochy, Mr. R. K. Shaw, 
Marietta, United States, and Mr. George Reay 
Mackay, Chiude, British Central Africa. 

The M5d which takes place at Oban on 14th 
September, promises to be the most successful yet 
held. Particulars will be found in our advertising 

The Highlakd Society of London. — Out of 29 
applications received for the University Bursaries, 
and 20 for the School Bursaries, offered yearly by 
this Society, the following have been awarded for 
session, 1898-99, amounting in all to £153 10s. 
University Bursaries :— £25 for two years, James 
Mackenzie, Kingussie Public School ; £25 for one 
year, Angus Munro Urquhart, Poolewe, Ross-shire, 
and Aberdeen University; £10 ]0s. for one year, 
Duncan Macarthur, Islay, and Glasgow University, 
Eric Macdonald, Lairg, and Aberdeen Grammar 
School, Neil Machines, Skye, and Glasgow Hi^h 
School. £20 School Bursaries, Archibald Campbell, 
Island of Eigg, and Kingussie Public School, 
Donald Macleod, Stoer, Lochinver, and Kinoussie 
Public School ; Donation of £7 to Murdo Macleod, 
Stoer, Lochinver, and Aberdeen Grammar School. 


To the Editor of the Celtic Monthly. 

Sir. — The letter on the above subject by the Rev. 
Angus Mackay, Westerdale, which has appeared in 
your July number, is a timely and valuable contri- 
bution. I confess that I left the discussion of 
" Eilean or Isle "as a " Misnomer " when used as a 
combination in " Eilean-duth" or "Blackisle," in a 
very unsatisfactory condition, and Mr. Mackay has 
just made the suggestion required to explain the 
strange anomaly. I think there can be no doubt 
this " Eilean" was at one time called Allan, and 
that such local place names as AUangrange, Allan- 
Bank, Allan-nan-Clach, Bog-Allan, Allan-fearn, 
Clay of Allan, &c., are good and sufficient illustra- 
tions of the word "Allan," as still used in its 
uncorrupted or unmodified state. It is indeed 
fortunate that my article in the Celtic Monthly 
should have directed the attention of one so skilled 
in the treatment of Gaelic place names to this 
curious misnomer, and in this one point at least 
it has borne good fruit. I now make the suggestion 
that on the analogies of Balmaduth y and Pitmaduthy, 
the beautiful and interesting peninsula that went 
so long under a misnomer should be called Allan- 
dutliy, which is in reality no change but a reverting 
to the original name. 

It has been objected by one able critic that 
Black Isle and Eilcan-dnlh have been comparatively 
modern designations of the peninsula, because in 
all the old maps it is A rdmautiach, and as such was 
one of the courtesy titles borne by the second sons 
of our Scottish kings. I shall endeavour to explain 
the apparently strange confusion of names implied 
in this statement viewed as an objection. 

St. Duthac died in Armagh in 10(35. A quota- 
tion from the old Irish annals runs : — " 1065 A.D. 
Duthach Albanach pracipuus confessarius Hiberniie 
et Alban in Ardmacha qaievit," that is " Duthac of 
Alban, the chief confessor of Ireland and Armagh, 
died in Armagh, in A.D. 10G5." Now, as I men- 
tioned before, St. Duthac's body was translated 
from Armagh to Tain in A.D. 1 253 ; and when 
spoken or written of in Latin he was elegantly 
called Ardmanacheiksis, for Ardmachanensis, which 
latter would not be good Latin, hence the "AUan- 
duth " would be called by the learned and ruling 
classes Ardmaunach, or the "Allan of the Armagh 
saint." Of course the common people would still 
continue to call it "Allan-duth," which, when the 
memory of the saint faded away, was corrupted into 
Eileaii dubh Certainly the misnomer Black Isle, 
as a translation of the corrupted form Eilean dubh, 
must have been modern, and also the rendering of 
a people utterly ignorant of its original meaning. 

I remain, your faithful servant, 


Manse, Kinloch Eannucu, 7th July, lsi)S4 

The Clan Chattan Association have arranged 
to take a trip to Moy Hall, the seat of The Mackin- 
tosh, chief of the clan, on 4th August, where they 
will be welcomed by the chief, and the various 
places of interest in the vicinity will be visited. 
The excursion is sure to be thoroughly enjoyed by 
all who take part in it. 



an9 its dissociations. 

inn HERE are few, if any, ancestral lialls in 
\f|5' Scotland so steeped in interesting 
"=^ associations as the ancient stronghold of 
Dunvegan. It is one of the oldest inhabited 
houses in Scotland. Its halls have reverberated 
to the sublime strains of the MacCriuimons ; 
here the inimitable clan bardess, Mary Macleod, 
rehearsed in Gaelic measure untranslatable — 
the of more than one Macleod chief; 
and here the generous Rory Mor dispensed 
unstinted Highland hospitality to the nobles 
of his time. In later centuries its portals were 
thrown open to the learned Dr. Johnson and his 
garrulous companion, Boswell, while the obser- 
vant Soott slept unmolested in its Fairy chamber. 

The Fairy Flag. 

It is impossible to determine whence the Fairy 
Flag came. Two suppositions are usually 
advanced to account fur the ])ossession of this 
relic of the ancient house of Macleod. Tradi- 
tion says it was given to one of the chiefs of 
Macleod by his Fairy sweetheart, who informed 
him that whenever he or any of his race were 
in distress the flag was to be unfurled and waved, 
and relief would be certain. It was only to be 
unfurled on three great occasions. On the third 
occasion the flag and its bearer were to disappear 
for ever ! The other supposition is that it was 
brought from the East by some of the Macleods 
who took part in the Crusades. This latter 

supposition is suggested by antiquarians, who 
state that the silk and the red figures upon it 
would indicate Eastern origin. I am not aware, 
however, that we have any mention of any of 
the Macleod family having taken part in the 
Crusades. Be that as it may it would appear as 
if the Fairy Flag possessed some at least of the 
powers ascribed to it, as the following narrative 
will prove. The Macdonalds anxious to retaliate 
on the Macleods for the Massacre of Eigg sailed 
for Skye. When jjassing Dunvegan Head 
on a Sunday morning they were observed by 
the watchman, or fear-faiie, who at once sounded 
the alarm. Macleod immediately despatched the 
Crois-tara, or Fiery Cross, and summoned his 
clansmen. They proceeded in boats and moved 
about Loch Follart, but could find no enemy. 
He landed at the Island of Isay, when he 
observed a large fleet of boats at the head of 
Airdnior ; for when the Macdonalds found it 
dangerous to land on the Duirinish side they 
sailed across the loch and collected, during the 
night, all the sheep and cattle they could find in 
Waternish below the high ridge on which the 
church stood, at the inner end of Airdm6r, 
intending to embark them there, where the 
water was deeper and where the place was 
covered from view by the ridge. When the 
Macleods of the district went to church according 
to custom, at sunrise, the Macdonalds surrounded 
it, barricaded the door, and, being a thatched 



building, they easily managed to set it on fire. 
The Macleods forced the barricade, but were 
cut to pieces as they came out. And not one 
escaped alive except a woman who was left for 
dead among the slain, with one of her breasts 
cut clean off. She died from loss of blood two 
miles from the church, and the place is still 
called after her name, which was " Mararat 
Macleod." It is related erroneously that the 
unfortunate woman came out through one of 
the windows. That was impossible, for the 

openings are only four inches wide by two feet 
high. Besides, she had no better chance of 
escaping alive through the window than by the 

Swift retribution followed this cruel deed; for 
Macleod sent a strong party to Waternish at 
dayVtreak to warn the people, who quickly 
assembled. He also sent for the Fairy Flag to 
Dunvegan. Macleod's united forces rushed on 
the Macdonalds with terrible fury. It is said 
that the Macdonalds were gaining ground till 




the arrival of the Fairy Flag. On its arrival it 
was unfurled and waved many times — an action 
which made the Macleods rally, and they drove 
the Macdonalds down the hill to the sea. "The 
Clan Ranald," says the historian, " became 
panic-stricken, and ran for their boats, followed 
by the Macleods, who cut to pieces every one 
they could overtake; but, on reaching the beach, 
the Macdonalds were in utter despair, for 
Macleod had previously removed their boats. 

Finding themselves in this terrible dilemma, 
they formed under cover of a high loose stone 
wall, built above the beach to shelter the crops. 
The Macleods charged the wall in line and threw 
it down, when a savage struggle ensued, in which 
all the Macdonalds were slain. Their bodies 
were covered over with the stones of the dyke 
where they fell, " and my father," says Major 
Macleod, " saw several of their bones, in his 
day, on the beach." The place is called " Mille- 



adh Garaidh " to this day ; which means " The 
destruction of the wall." 

On a second occasion the Fairy Flag was 
displayed when the cattle of the people were 
dying of a murrain, and the plague was stayed. 
Let us hope that despite the surreptitious 
opening of it towards the close of last century 
its virtue is not yet dispelled, but that it may 
still have the power of retrieving in a measure 
at least, the fortunes of the family. 

MacLeod's Band op Stalwarts. 

It would appear from history that during the 
sixteenth century, and probably for ages Ijefore 
then, the chief of the Macleods was in the habit 
of maintaining a band of stalwarts called 
" Buanaichean," for the enforcing of his behests 
among refractory clansmen. The mode of their 
selection was rather peculiar. They were chosen 
by tests of strength — lifts, throwing the stone, 
hammer and caber, or young trees with roots 
and branches. Then a bull would be killed, 
when they had to twist off its four legs at the 
knees by strength of arm, a feat known as 
" I'oirt a mac/i dbrn bhuarj" If they successfully 
performed this feat of strength they were 
enrolled among the " Buanaichean." As might 
be expected, a band of men chosen because of 
their physical powers to coerce, sometimes 
become overbearing, and oppre.s,sed the tenants 
in many ways. They billetted themselves upon 
the people and demanded to be provided with 
the best fare. The people were afraid to com- 
plain of the extortion of this band to the chief, 
and so the stalwarts waxed bolder than ever. 


On one occasion they were thoroughly check- 
mated and vanquished. There lived on the 
Macleod estate a strong clansman called Finlay 
Macleod — commonly called '■ Fionnladh na plaide 
baine," or Finlay of the White Blanket, because 
he always wore homemade uncoloured plaiding. 
A dozen of these "Buanaichean" came on a visit 
to Finlay's house when he was out fishing and 
ordered his wife to prej)are pudding for their 
dinner. It seems they were aware that Finlay 
had informed the chief of their conduct on a 
previous occasion, and in order to punish him 
for reporting them to Macleod, they killed 
Finlay's best cow to feast themselves on when it 
lasted. When Finlay returned home he at once 
divined their intentions, and on being told what 
they had done, he demanded the reason why 
they had killed his cow. They replied that it 
was merely to please themselves, and warned 
him that the less he said about it the better, or 
they would kill another. "Then," said Finlay, 
" if that is your game, gentlemen, I must play 
my best trump," and calling his wife and 
cliildren out of the room, he proceeded to the 
barn and soon returned with a heavy ash flail 
supple, with which he made a murderous onset 
on the " Buanaichean," making their blood, 
skin, and hair fly in all directions, and laying 
low all who attempted to move or escape. 
Several, to avoid his dreadful blows, threw 
themselves on the floor, where they lay bleeding, 
groaning, and trembling. They ofl'ered to pay 
the value of the cow if allowed to get away, but 
this was scornfully refused. Finlay requested 
his wife to dress their wounds, and afterwards 
bind the men with tlie long 
lines, which she did, while he 
watched over them with his 
dreaded supple. Next morn- 
ing he took them in a boat to 
Dunvegan. When Macleod 
saw his twelve champions 
bound, and so severely 
punished by one man he 
indignantly dismissed them, 
and never after kept any 
"Bunaichean" in Dun- 


We are indebted to the 
Rev. Roderick Charles Mac- 
leod of Macleod for the 
photos, from which are repro- 
duced the illustrations which 
appear with this article. — 




fT has been said of the Scotchman that he 
keeps the Sabbath and everything else he 
— can lay his hands upon. This has been 
pre-eminently true of the numerous race which 
bears the name of Campbell. The most promi- 
nent feature in the character of the clan in 
former days was its intense love of self-aggran- 
dizement. Its history is one long record of 
unscrupulous ambition. Of the many who iished 
in the troubled waters of Highland politics none 
secured such large and numerous catches as the 
sons of Diarmid. Rising on the ruins of the 
power that had belonged to the Lords of the 
Isles, they succeeded in making themselves one 
of the most powerful clans in Gaeldom, and in 
securing not only much of the land but also 
much of the influence and prestige of the princely 
house of Macdonald. The foundations of the 
family greatness were laid by Colin, the third 
Earl of Argyll. At the beginning of the six- 
teenth century the Lordship of the Isles was 
falling to pieces. The duty of "redding" the 
southern part of the Highlands was committed 
to the chief of the Campbells, whose family had 
just obtained by marriage the district of Lorn. 
Colin performed his duty with most pleasing 
results to himself and his house. He and his 
brother, Sir John Campbell, of Cawdor by dint 
of treachery, intrigue, and bonds of manrent, 
succeeded in tacking on to the Campbell domain 
many a mountain, tract and island, which had 
owned the sway of the Lords of the Isles. Their 
methods were not those of civilisation. In 
building up their power, " we look in vain," say 
the Reverend authors of the History of the Clan 
Donald, "for that lofty national spirit which 
their modern apologists claim for the house of 
Argyll and find instead thereof the old fashioned 
method characteristic of the age and country." 
Argyll's conduct disgusted even the Sassenach 
King at Holyrood. The Earl was thrown into 
prison and, although soon liberated, he was 
discredited and disgraced. In view of the 
future greatness of the family the price which 
he paid was not too high. Building on the 
foundations laid by him, the future chiefs of the 
clan piled possession upon possession and honour 
upon honour, until at length the power of 
Argyll reached a pitch almost regal, and over- 
shadowed the influence of every other Highland 

One of the most curious features of the clan 
system was the manner in which the greater tribes 
assimilated and absorbed the smaller ones. The 
Clan Campbell was continually aggrandizing 
itself at the expense of lesser septs. Some were 
expelled from their territory, some were forced 

to pay tribute, some were incorporated with the 
victors. Two clans in particular were the special 
objects of their hatred and enmity. The " Red 
Gregara" were long a thorn in the side of Argyll. 
After the battle of Glenfruin, in 1604, Argyll 
trapped Alaster M'Gregor of Glenstrae, in true 
Machiavellian fashion. The Campbell chief 
pretended that he only wanted to rid the country 
of him, and offered to send the robber across 
the border with an escort to protect him against 
his enemies. The escort went with him a short 
way to England and brought him back again to 
Edinburgh, where he was hanged with many of 
his kindred. The massacre of the Macdonalds 
of Glencoe was mainly the work of Campbells. 
"Towards the branch of the Macdonalds who 
lived in Glencoe," says Burton, "the Campbells 
had a special ground of hatred. Their inaccess- 
ible mountain fastnesses protruded, as it were, 
into the Campbell country and were in that 
shire of Argyll, which they loved to consider 
entirely their own." The Campbells regarded 
Glencoe as the French in the sixteenth century 
regarded Calais. The Campbells resolved to 
take it. The story of the massacre has been 
told a thousand times. A Campbell was the 
bloody instrument of the slaughter. 

The most famous of all the Lords of Argyll 
was Archibald, the ill-favoured, the enemy of 
Montrose. A good deal of hero-worship has 
been expended on this personage. A more 
unfitting object could scarcely be chosen. On 
the monument to his memory in the High Kirk 
of St. Giles in Edinburgh, he is described as 
"leader in council and in field for the Reformed 
Religion." If, by the expression " leader in 
field," it is suggested that Argyll was a great 
soldier, the description is a ridiculous misnomer. 
"The great Marquis" was a proven and notorious 
coward. His craven conduct at the battle of 
Inverlochy was alone enough to damn his 
character as a soldier for ever, not to speak of 
his cowardly flight in the fishing boat in 
December, 1614, when Montrose unexpectedly 
penetrated into Argyllshire. Argyll's military 
achievements consisted in attacking lonely 
castles with large forces and burning them. 
His cruel destruction of the "The Bonnie House 
of Airlie " is still sung in Scotland : — 

The lady looked frae her high castle wa'. 

And oh 1 but she sigh'd sairly, 
To see Argyll like a reiver come 

To plunder the bonnie house of Airley. 

His methods may be illustrated by a single 
incident. Argyll had sent one of his followers 
called Sergeant Campbell to attack Craigie, the 
house of Lord John Ogilvie. The Sergeant 
returned saying there was a sick woman in the 
house and it was not a place of strength, "and 



therefore he conceived it fell not within his 
order to cast it down. Argyll fell in some cliaife 
with the Sergeant, telling him that it was his 
part to have obeyed his order.s ; and instantly 
commanded him back again, and caused him to 
deface and spoil the house. At the .Sergeant's 
parting with him Argyll was remarked by such 
as were near for to have turned away from 
Sergeant Campljell with some disdain, repeating 
the Latin political maxim, abscindantur qiii nos 
pertnrbant — a maxim which many thought that 
he practised accurately, which he did upon the 
account of the proverb consequential thereto 
and which is the reason of the former, which 
Argyll was remarked to have likewise often in his 
mouth as a choice aphorism and well observed by 
statesmen, Quodmortui noii moideiif*" It is true 
that, when Montrose was out of the way, Argyll, 
with a body of regular troops, massacred great 
numbers of Highlanders. It is true that he 
almost exterminated the Macdougalls and the 
Lamonts. But these acts .scarcely entitle him 
to the character of a great soldier. His attitude 
toward.s the fallen Montrose has left an indelible 
stain upon his memory. Who can ever forget 
Aytoun's lines? As Montrose was led up the 
Canongate to execution, Argyll was sitting on a 
balcony, gloating over the degradation of his 
hated rival : — 

Then, as the Graeme looked upwards, 

He saw the ugly smile 
Of him who sold his king for gold — 

The master-fiend Argyll I 

The Marquis gazed a moment, 

And nothing did he say, 
But the cheek of Argyll grew ghastly pale, 

And he turned his eyes away. 

The painted harlot by his side, 

She shook through every limb, 
For a roar like thunder swept the street, 

And hands were clenched at him. 

And a Saxon soldier cried aloud 

' Back, coward, from thy place ! 
For seven long years thou hast not dared 

To look him in the face.' 

Archibald, the ill-favoured, was certainly no 

The Campbells have a mighty opinion of 
themselves. That opinion cannot be better 
summarized than in the words of Andrew 
Fairservice. " There was never ane o' the 
Campbells but was as wight, wise, warlike, and 
worthy trust, as auld Sir John the Graeme." 
History does not bear out this view. Popular 
tradition is equally unfavourable, nevertheless, 
there have been, and still are, good men of the 
name. The memory of "Jeanie Deans' duke" 

* Gordon's Scots Affairs, ill., 16. 

must ever yield a sweet savour like unto the 
memory of Nehemiah, son of Hachaliah, who 
forgot not the children of Israel in the Court 
of Shushan the Palace. 

J. A. Lovat-Frarer. 

[Note. — In case any of our readers of the Clan 
Campbell should desire to have a friendly interview 
with the author of the above article, we may at 
once state that Mr. Fraser is '"from home." Along 
with the MS., we received a note from our con- 
tributor stating that he was leaving Scotland for a 
little while, which we consider very sensible on the 
part of Mr. Fraser, for we feel sure that there will 
be a tightening of sword belts, and a handling of 
sgifni, (liiblis among the many sons of the race of 
Diarmid who read the Celtic ! To ensure our own 
personal safety (!) we desire to dissociate ourselves 
entirely from the opinions expressed by our con- 
tributor, and beg to state that we have a large circle 
of readers of the name Campbell, good Highlanders 
all, and further among our most intimate personal 
friends we are proud to number several gentlemen 
who wear the tartan of Arjjyll. Having thus 
expressed our friendly feelings towards the clan, 
we hope that when the Campbells find Mr. Fraser 
from home they will not transfer their attentions 
to the Editor ! Our office boy, however, has his 
instructions — that if any gentlemen call sporting 
dirks and fire-arms, and wearing the hreacun of 
Diarmid's race, the Editor is indisposed and cannot 
receive visitors ! Probably ere this reaches the eye 
of the clan, we shall follow Mr. Eraser's wise 
example, and take a holiday in a far countrie ! 
— Editor.] 


)R. JohnMac- 
Gregor is 
''^^ descended 
from two of the most 
notable of our histor- 
ical clan families — 
on his father's side 
he is a direct descend- 
ant of the "bold Rob 
Roy," and maternally 
he is connected with 
the Mac Donalds of Glencoe and Keppoch : two 
clans which have contributed to the history of 
the Highlands some of its most stirring episodes. 
Mr. MacGregor's family are worthy represent- 
atives of such renowned ancestors, for his father, 
Mr. John MacGregor, stood six feet two-and-a- 
half inches in height ; while of his six brothers, 
not one of them was under six feet. The family 
was renowned in Braemar for their manly 
proportions and great physical strength. They 
went abroad — to Australia, America, etc. — 
where they prospered, and upheld the traditions 
of the race. Our Lochaber readers will doubtless 



be interested to learn that Mr. MacGregor's 
grand-uncle was the well-known Captain Mac- 
Donell of Killichonate, Spean Bridge ; whose 
son, Brigadier-General George Gordon MacDonell, 
of the Madras army, achieved great renown in 
India. Another son was a captain in the Royal 

The subject of this brief sketch was born at 
Achnabobane, Lochaber, his father being for 
many years head gamekeeper to Lord Abinger ; 
while his brother, Charles, is now ground officer 
on the Inverlochy estate. Mr. MacGregor was 
educated at Kilmonivaig school, under the 
celebrated James Munro — one of the most 
distinguished Gaelic scholars and musicians of 
his time, and author of a Gaelic Grammar 
and other Celtic works. He entered the 
Excise Service in Inverness, where he remained 
two years, when he was promoted to Cambus, 
and shortly after to Gainsborough, in England. 
Here he joined the rowing club ; and, being of 
exceptional physique, Mr. MacGregor won a great 
many valuable trophies. Indeed, he was only 
once known to be beaten in a race. Having 
served seven years here, he was promoted to 
Glasgow, where he has held the appointment of 
officer of the Inland Revenue for the long period 
of twenty years, his total service in the I.R. 
now extending to over thirty years. He has the 
reputation of being one of the most able and 
competent officers in the department, the position 
of supervisor being offered him and declined. 

Mr. MacGregor is a member of that most 
influential and useful society, tiie Clan Gregor, 
and takes a warm interest in all matters 
affecting his native Highlands. Physically, he 
he is a sturdy representative of a stalwart 
family, although one of the most modest and 
reserved of men. He is a fluent Gaelic speaker, 
is deeply read in Highland history, and is in 
every other respect a worthy descendant of his 
gallant ancestor, Rob Ruadh Griogarach. 


LONG and dark was the night of my trouble: 
everywliere did I seek her : hy the shores of the 
fearsome tides where the song of the sea queen is 
heard in the night : Jar up in the mountain 

. corries beside the sleeping deer : in the greeti- 
gladed woods and on the lonely moor, the home 

, of the yamrneri^ig whaup : but the darkness 

brought only sorrow with it and the daylight 

wearied me with the brightness of its shining: 

for nowhere on land or on sea could I find the 

hope of my heart. 

* # ♦ 

* * 

But 710W? My love is coming to me out of 

the shadows: with the whispering winds of 

dawn she is speeding siviftly across the waves : 
I see her in the sunlight that is scattering 
myriad gems of fire upon the waters : I hear 
her in the song oj the sea-birds and the rippling 
laughter oJ the wavelets: everytvhere and always 
my heart is full of the great peace, for the 
world is full of blitheness and my love is found 
at last. 

So Alan Ban dreamed as he lay on the turf 
that grew round the ruins of the Caisteal Moil 
and watched the eddies of the tide as it raced 
through the narrows of the Caol. Far across 
the whirling waters he could see the sunlight 
playing among the mountain corries of Loch 
Alsh. The white-feathered birds came .sweeping 
down from the blue and kissed the leaping tides. 
And a.s Alan lay and dreamed his dream there 
was a light of heaven in the eyes of him. 

Alan the dreamer, he was called. The son 
of the fair-haired stranger, the man with the 
flaxen locks and the clear blue eyes — he taught 
the bairns at the Caol the mystery of books and 
the magic that lay in the crooked figures — Aoti 
D/ta, Tri, Ceithir. 

He had learned smooth ways in the towns 
of the south, the land of fertile valleys and 
slow running rivers. But always for the ham- 
let by the shores of the Caol of Haco did his 
heart yearn, and so on the evening of a day 
when the year was at the turning of another 
summer Alan Ban, the dreamer, came across 
the Caol and settled down to teach the bairns 
the language of the books. 

And it was of Morag Chaomh that he 
dreamed — Morag the gentle one, the woman 
with the fine soul, whom Alan had wooed and 
won up at the sheilings on the long light nights 
of summer, when the moon I'ose behind the 
distant coolins with its silver rim of light. 

Often when the work of the day was over 
would he sit by the walls of the Caisteal Moil 
and dream the daylight out. It was strange 
things that Alan would be seeing in his dreams, 
things that the books of the south never told 
him of, shapes and creatures and queersome 
goblins that rose out of the leaping tides when 
the dusk of night was creeping over the hills. 
His ears, too, were quick to catch the music of 
the sea-queens, and he would be lying on the 
rocks among the slimy wrack with his ear to 
the tide, when as yet the sun had scarcely 
climbed above the ridge of the Mountain of the 
Moaning Winds, to take his first look at the 
sleeping islands of the west. 

But always in the shapes of the sea-queens 
he would catch the look or the turning of 
Morag's form, and in the singing of them he 
would listen for the sound of Morag's voice. 
There was no care at all in Alan's heart, and at 
the end of the harvesting he was to bring 




Morag home to the white house above the Caol, 
where he could watch from the window the 
meetings of the waters. But the fisher lads 
about the hamlet were often speaking with one 
another about Alan's dreamy ways, and it was 
whispered that there might be some of tlie sea- 
queens of the Caol at the wedding of the Man 
of Dreams. 

So the summer went by. And the autumn 
began to turn. And still Alan Ban dreamed 
on the edge of the tide. Hector the piper was 
practising the piohaireachd nightly. Alan's 
wedding was to be after the setting and rising 
of four more suns. The lads were coming across 
from Glenelg and Duich ; and many a lass was 
already kilting lier coats between the milkings 
in the byre, and going through the skilly steps 
of reel and strathspey. 

Morag herself was away at Strome, and was 
to return to Caol the third night but one before 
the great day. And Alan was waiting for her 
coming with the love fire burning deep in his 

The day had been dull and lowering, with a 
snell bite in the wind. Between the going of 
the light and the coming of the dark, Alan was 
on the sliore, wandering up and down. Often 
did he look across the Caol to tlie creek on the 
mainland where Morag was to get Duncan 
Roy's boat. He could just see the boat lying 
on the shore, as he strained his eyes in the dusk. 
Then the Man of Dreams would take to his 
wandering up and down again among the black 

The night came on dark and chill and gurly. 
There was not so much wind that a man would 
be afraid to venture to sea. But there was 
enough of a moaning in the bag of it to make 
Alan wish his white love was by his side. 
And he could see that the tide had already 
begun to race. 

By the time the clocks had turned eight, 
Alan Ban was sitting on the hillside, peering 
through the darkness that was only made the 
blacker by the flashing of the lighthouse at the 
point. He could hear the tide racing, with a 
wild kind of laughter in the roar of it. The 
Water Fiend was hissing music to his Queen. 

Then Alan started to his feet. Tlie fear was 
on him. The Man of Dreams threw up his 
hands and cried : 

"OchaDhe! O my God ! " 

For slowly out of the night there rose the 
form of a woman's wraith. Morag Chaomh 
stood before him, with the sad look in the eyes 
of her. No word did she speak, but slowly and 
silently she glided towards the quaking man. 
When the sorrowful eyes had pierced the very 
soul of the Dreamer, the wraith faded away 
again, and there was nothing left but the black- 

ness of the night and the hoarse hissing laughter 
of the tide, as it seethed and raced and tumbled 
along the shores of the Caol. 

So Alan knew that the woman of his heart 
was in a wild danger. She was not dead, for 
the wraith had come towards him. But even 
now she might be looking in the eye of death. 
So the cheek of Alan Ban turned pale in the 

Quick as lightning he made for the shore, and 
began to launch a boat. He would be at the 
side of his white love in spite of the roaring 
tide. So he began the fearsome voyage against 
the whirling waters. An easy thing it was for 
Duncan Roy to cross the Caol in the dark, when 
he had the tide to carry him across and down, 
and the light of the clachan to guide him. But 
a mad thing it was for Alan Ban to be thinking 
of rowing, in the teeth of the tide, up and across 
to the ferry from the Caol side, until the stream 
of the sea had slackened. 

But the creeping fear had hold of him, and 
in a moment he was in the midst of the seething 
waters, pulling wildly against the stream. 
Hoarse and mocking was the roar of the Water 
Fiend as he caught the little boat and whirled 
it round and round like a bit of wreckage ; and 
the more the mad man pulled the more did the 
leaping tides tumble into the sinking craft. 
The Water Fiend hissed horrid laughter in the 
ears of the drowning man, and the Dreamer of 
Dreams felt the water closing over his head. 
The Sea Queens were drawing Alan Ban down, 
down, down at last into the eddies of their 
treacherous whirlpools. And then — the racing 
tides rushed on once more, tumbling and lashing 
and roaring death music in the night. 


When the wraith appeared to Alan Ban, 
Morag was lying, bruised and bleeding and 
stunned, on the moorland between Strome and 
Caol. Duncan Roy had missed the track in 
the dark, and his cart heeled over with a mighty 
lurch as the wheel caught the face of a rock in 
the peat. 

Then followed a confusion of rattling chains 
and kicking hoofs and black cursings that was 
shameful to hear. 

" Morag ! are ye hurt ! " cried Duncan Roy, 
between his mouthfuls of cursing. 

But there was no answer. 

Then the old man began to grope about, until 
he found the woman lying below the cart, with 
her head against a stone. And while he groped, 
his hand came upon a pool of thick warm blood. 

It was a long cry from the peat hag to the 
Caol, but when the clocks were turning eleven, 
Duncan Roy was helping a woman to step down 



from the cart, on the shore of the racing tides. 
Her brow was wrapped round in a white clout, 
and she sat down on the beach to wait until 
Duncan Roy and Ian of the Boats had launched 
the ferry. 

The two men had just got the boat afloat, 
when a wild shriek rang through the darkness. 
And when they turned round, Morag was lying 
in a faint. 

" God keep us ! but the Black Spirit himself 
will be following me this night ! " said Duncan 
Roy, with a terror in his voice. 

"Lift the woman in quick, Duncan, for the 
tide will be running stronger every minute !" 

And before Morag could come to herself 
again, she was sitting propped up in the stern 
of the heaving boat, as it was swiftly rowed 
down the tide. 

Then she opened her eyes. The flash of the 
lighthouse lay on the whirlpools, and she could 
see them circling and seething and twisting like 
oily snakes. Suddenly she sat up and stared 
into the gloom. For the wraith of the Man of 
Dreams rose out of the water, and seemed to 
stand at the side of the boat. Morag sat bound 
to silence by the spell of the lifeless eyes. 

Would the ghost of her lover move backwards 
or forwards 1 

Slowly the apparition began to recede away 
and away and yet further away into the night, 
until at last there was nothing left but darkness. 

Then the spell was lifted from the woman's 
soul. And, springing to her feet, she cried : 

"Siode! Yonder he is . . . Alan my white 
love . . . Ochanorie a Dhd mo thruaighe ! O 
God, alas for my trouble . . . Alan ! Alan ! ! 
Alan ! ! ! " 

The rowers, who had seen none of the wraith, 
paused in terror. Ian reached forward to pull 
the woman down to her seat again. But, before 
he could reach her, there was a splash ! The 
keel of the boat hit something with a thud. 
And the stern seat was empty. 

Twice they heard a voice cry " Alan ! " above 
the roar of the tide. But before they could get 
the bow of the boat round again, the wraith of 
a man and the wraith of a woman rose out of 
the water side by side, and began to move 
above the mirky flood like two dead folks 
dancing in their grave clothes. 


Deeds that mon the Empire. ® 

Capture of Fort Duquesne — Montgomery's Highlanders 
Fate of Allan Macpherson. 

jp|CT|HE next enterprise of the eventful year 
VS^ 1758 was one of greater magnitude, the 
^!^^ reduction and capture of Fort Duquesne, 
situated on an elevated point of land at the 
confluence of the Alleghany and Monongahela 
rivers, in the north-west corner of Pennsylvania, 
which has given great trouble to the colonists 
in preceding years. 

The troops detailed for this arduous expedi- 
tion consisted of the Montgomery Highlanders, 
1,300 men, 550 of the 60th Royal Americans, 
and 4,400 Provincials, in all 6,250 men, with 
1,000 waggoners, wood cutters, and camp 
followers. The whole commanded by Brigadier 
General Forbes of Pittencrief, who served with 
distinction in the Scots Greys and on the Stafi" 
in the German campaigns. The manner in 
which General Forbes carried out this campaign 
is thus commented upon by the " Westminster 
Journal " of the day ; " By a steady pursuit of 
well concerted measures, he, in defiance of 
disease and numberless obstructions, brought to 

a happy issue a remarkable expedition, and made 
his own life a willing sacrifice to what he valued 
more — the interests of his King and country." 

With his little army General Forbes in July 
began his march from Philadelphia for the 
banks of the Ohio through a vast tract of wild 
country, then little known, destitute of any 



roads, and where the paths, such as they were, 
traversed steep mountains, great morasses and 
dense old forests, which in some places were 
almost impenetrable. Smollett says, " It was 
not without the most incredible exertions of 
industry that he procured provisions and 
carriages for this expedition, forming new 
roads as he marched, extending scouting parties, 
securing camps, and surmounting innumerable 
difficulties in his tedious route." 

Having at last brought the main body of his 
forces as far as Ray's town, forty miles from 
Fort Duquesne, he sent forward Colonel Bouquet 
with 2,000 men, chiefly Highlanders, to a place 
called Loyal Henning ; this officer in turn 
detached 840 men of the Montgomeries and 
Provincials under the command of Major Grant 
of Ballindalloch to reconnoitre the fort and out- 
works. Arriving within eight miles of the 
fort. Major Grant sent a subaltern with a few 
Indians forward to the fort to reconnoitre. 
These men lay on a hill near it all night. They 
saw many Indians in canoes paddling across the 
Ohio to join the enemy. Major Grant, impatient 
of delay, began his march before his scouts 
could return, and arrived within two miles of 
the fort when he received the report of his 
subaltern. He then halted, left his baggage 
under guard, and proposed that night to attack 
the encampment which the scouts alleged to be 
outside and in front of the fort. 

Finding the alleged camp did not exist when 
dawn drew near, he marched steadily against 
the fort, with pipes playing, drums beating, as 
if going to a parade, or about to enter a friendly 
town. The French instantly stood to their 
arms, threw open the gates, and accompanied by 
more than 1,000 Indian warriors armed with 
musket, knife, tomahawk, and yelling like so 
many fiends, flung themselves ujion the High- 
knders. Major Grant ordered his men, in the 
old Highland fashion of attack, to fling away 
their plaids and tunics, and rush at the enemy 
sword in hand. French and Indians were dis- 
mayed, they turned their backs, and fled 
into the adjoining wood, where they dispersed 
themselves, but on being joined by another body 
of Indians they rallied and surrounded the 
detachment on all sides. Protected by the thick 
foliage they poured on the devoted band a heavy 
and destructive fire, which could not be returned 
with ettect. Major Grant endeavoured to force 
his way into the wood whence the fire was 
thickest, but was soon surrounded and taken 
prisoner, and several officers and men were 
killed and wounded. On losing their commander 
and so many officers, and being unable to get at 
the unseen enemy, the men dispersed. Only 
l.jO Highlanders got back to Loyal Henning. 
The bayonetj the axe, and the scalping 

knife speedily disposed of the rest. The French 
infamously gave a premium for every scalp 
brought in. When Lord Rollo that year took 
possession of an island in the Gulf of St. Law- 
rence he found in the Governor's quarters a 
vast number of scalps stored up like trophies. 
The Highlanders lost 8 officers and 230 men, 
and the 60th .3 officers, and some Provincials 
were also slain. Major Grant and 19 men were 
made prisoners. This untoward event did not 
discourage General Forbes. He pressed forwai-d 
with increased expedition, and soon came in 
front of Fort Duquesne. The garrison dreading 
a siege aVjandoned the fort as soon as his troops 
appeared and fled down the Ohio to their settle- 
ments on the Mississippi. They left all their, 
ammunition, stores, and provisions intact. This 
took place on the 24:th November, 1758. 

General Forbes put the fort in proper repair 
and changed its name from " Duquesne " to 
" Pittsburg," in honour of Mr. Pitt, secured it 
with a garrison of Provincials, and made treaties 
with the Indian tribes around it. 

On the then bleak green point where this 
solitary stockaded fort looked down on the 
lonely waters of the Ohio there now stands the 
large town of Pittsburg, second only in impor- 
tance to Philadelphia, with its flourishing 
manufactories, and its spires and chimneys over- 
hung by the perpetual cloud of black smoke, the 
surrounding country being rich in coal, iron, 
and other minerals. 

General Forbes, leaving a garrison in Pitts- 
burg, returned to Philadelphia, where he died, 
universally lamented and respected as one of the 
most accomplished and able officers then in 
America. The Montgomery Highlanders passed 
the winter in Pittsburg. In the following May 
they joined part of the army of General Amherst, 
who, after the conquest of Louisburg, came to 
clear the Lake district of the French. He found 
Ticonderoga and Crown Point deserted by the 
French, but the Indians, especially the Cherokee 
tribe, very unsettled. In consequence of some 
atrocities committed by this tribe, he detached 
Colonel Montgomery with 700 of his own regi- 
ment, 400 of the Royals, and some Provincials, 
to chastise the savages. They fled into the 
woods. He destroyed two of their towns and 
retired to Fort Prince George. They still 
remained refractory. He paid them another 
visit in a diflerent quarter, inflicted further 
punishment upon them, and sustained a loss of 
2 officers and 20 men killed, and 26 officers and 
68 men wounded. 

" Several of the soldiers fell into the hands of 
the Indians, being taken in ambush One of 
these, Allan Macpherson, witnessing the miser- 
able fate of several of his fellow prisoners, 
tortured to death by the cruel Indians, and seeing 



them preparing to commence some operations 
upon himself, made signs that he had something 
to communicate to them. An interpreter was 
brought. Macpherson told them that if his 
life was spared for a few minutes, he would 
communicate to them the secret of an extra- 
ordinary medicine, which, if ajiplied to the skin, 
would enable it to resist the strongest blow of a 
tomahawk or a sword, and that if they would 
allow him to go to the wood with a guard to 
collect the proper plants for this medicine, he 
would prepare it and allow the experiment to 
be tried on his own neck by the strongest and 
most expert warrior amongst them. The story 
easily gained upon the superstitious credulity of 
the Indians, and the request of the Highlander 
wai instantly complied with. Being sent into 
the woods he soon returned with such plants as 

he chose to pick up. Having boiled the herbs, 
he rubbed his neck with their juice, and laying 
his head upon a log of wood, desired the best 
man amongst them to strike at his neck with 
the tomahawk, when he would find he could not 
make the smallest impression. An Indian 
levelled a blow with all his might and with such 
force that the head flew oflf to the distance of 
some yards. The Indians were fixed in amaze- 
ment at their own credulity, and the address 
with which the prisoner had escaped the 
lingering death prepared for him, but instead of 
being enraged at this escape of their victim they 
were so pleased with his ingenuity that they 
refrained from inflicting further cruelties on the 
remaining prisoners " — Stewart. 

Hereford JOHN MaCKAY. 



IpjSllHE following popular waulking song is 
JO^ the composition of the late Lady D'Oyly. 
'■^■^^ It is generally understood that the chorus, 
and perhaps the first verse, belonged to a much 
older composition, and are coeval with the air. 

Lady D'Oyly was daughter of Thomas Ross, 
R. A., who was married to Isabella, daughter of 
John Macleod, IX. of Raasay. She married — 
as his second wife — Sir Charles D'Oyly, Bart., 
the celebrated amateur artist. She resided with 
him for some years in India, and died without 
issue on 1st June, 1875. Lady D'Oyly was 
brought up in Raasay, and while resident there 
she noted down the numerous Gaelic airs which 


were current in the island. This valuable 
musical MS. is now in the possession of the 
Editor of the Celtic Montlibj. She also composed 
a number of Gaelic songs of considerable merit, 
a selection of which was published with their 
airs in 1875 under the title of "Grain Ghaidhlig 
le Baintighearna D'Oyly. Glaschu : G. Mac- 
na-Ceardadh, 1875." The following song is 
admirably adapted for waulking operations, for 
which hearty tunes, with distinct rhythm and 
marked time, ai'e essential. I have endeavoured 
to imitate the action and rhythm in the free 
translation now submitted. 



Key F. With marked time and spirit. 

\\ d :-.d: d I d :-.r: n I li : - : d I d : li : Si 

Seisd — Thkinig an gille dubh 'n raoir do 'n bhaile so, 

Chorus — Back to this toon cam' my gay young laddie, O 

S : — 

: S 1 

S : — 

: n 

'S trom 








1 : - 


s I n : r ; 
mo leannan 
plaid - ie 

n I d:-.d:d|d --.x- n 
mi, Th^inig an gille dubh 'n 
O, Hame to this toon cam' my 

Fine. ^ 
1, : - : d I d : 1, : S, . 
raoir do 'n bhaile so, 
gay young laddie, O. 

i I I I I D.C. for Chorus. I 

I .S I S : 1 : n I S : — : S | 1 : -.S : n I S : — : 1 Id' :-.d': d'|l:— =3 I 1: — :s|n:r:nl 
Raun — Gur mis' tha gu tinn, le goirteas mo chinn 'S ged rachadh mi'n chill, cha till mo leannan rium. 
"Versb — My heart it was sore and sick to the core. Lest I should no more behold my laddie, O. 

And now I am fain. 
His favour to gain — 
And ever retain 

My ain young laddie, O. 

For ladies fu' grand, 
Wi' riches and land. 
Would gie ye their hand 
My bland young laddie, O. 

With countenance bright, 
And eye full of light, 
A gallant young wight 

'S my tight brave laddie, O. 

The deer on the hill 
He brings down at will, 
Of fish in the rills 
He kills fu' many, O. 

A boat he can steer 
And never show fear, 
Tho' danger be near — 
My dear young laddie, O. 

Whatever betide 
I'll faithful abide, 
And wish as your bride 
A fine young lady, O. 





Edited by JOHN MACKAY, Glasgow. 

No. 12. Vol. VI.] 


[Price Threepence. 



MACLEOD, now in 

command of H. M. 

first-class battleship 'Jupiter,' 

one of the Channel Sciuadron, 

was born in 1847, and entered 

the Training Ship for Royal Naval Cadets when 

13i years of age. 

His first sea-going vessel, as a midshipman, 
was the 'Magicienne,' whose captain was H.S.H. 
Prince Leiningen, and after nearly four years in 
the Mediterranean he returned to England, 
completed his junior time and successfully passed 
the necessary examinations for the rank of 

In 1867 he proceeded to China and Japan in 
the battleship ' Rodney,' bearing the flag of 
Vice- Admiral Hon. Sir H. Keppel, and obtained 
a death vacancy on the station in 1868. The 
experiences in the period spent in eastern waters 
was seldom without excitement, and included 
some stirring scenes witnessed during the civil 
war between the Mikado and the Tycoon. 

In 1872, having qualified as a gunnery officer 
upon arrival from China, he spent a year in the 
frigate ' Aurora,' followed by an unsought 
honour in the shape of an appointment as 
junior stafl' officer of the gunnery ship 'Excellent,' 
hardly valued at its proper worth, as, tempted by 
a chance of seeing active service, Mr. MacLeod 
volunteered for and obtained the first lieutenancy 
of the ' Barraconta,' then operating, under the 
present Admiral, the Hon. Sir E. R. Fremantle, 
against the Ashantees, on the Gold Coast. 

When the Naval Brigade was sent to the front 
Mr. MacLeod was in it, and at the action of 
Amoaful, while temporarily commanding a 
company of Royal Marines, was slightly wounded, 
but a few days later, after the fight on the 

Ordah river, entered Coomassie, with Sir Garnet 
Wolseley and the victorious forces. As soon as 
it was decided not to pursue the King beyond 
his charnel-house city, but to gather up the loot 
and return to the coast, Mr. MacLeod was selected 
as Naval prize agent, and in co-operation with 
two luilitar}' representatives, carried out the 
sack of the (so-called) palace. 

The ' Barraconta ' returned t6 England as 
soon as the war was over, and when refitted served 
on the Australian station, including nearly a 
year in the Fiji Islands and Navigator Group. 
In the last named, at Samoa, in March, 187G, a 
verj' complicated series of misunderstandings led 
to a sharp action with the party opposed to 
King Malietoa, resulting in the loss of several 
valuable lives on both sides, and to this day it 
is well nigh impossible to explain how the 
British made good their passage back to the 
boats from which they were cut off. Mr. 
Macleod commanded the blue jackets. 

Promoted to Commander early in 1882, he 
was ai>pointed to the 'Boadicea,' on the Cape of 
Good Hope and West African station, flagship 
of the present Admiral Sir Nowell Salmon, 
V.O., G.C.B., and while detached, in the gun 
vessel ' Algerine,' to watch Franco-Portuguese 
affairs in the Congo regions, gained official 
ajiprobation for " the very able and judicious 
manner in which orders were carried out, and 
for valuable i-eports made." In 1885 he was 
appointed to the gunnery ship ' Excellent ' at 
Portsmouth, and obtained post rank on con- 
clusion of three years' duty in that wide- 
spreading establishment. 

Having to wait his turn for employment, the 
middle of 1891 aiw Captain MacLeod's pendant 
hoisted in the cruiser ' Pallas,' in which ship he 
spent three years on the China station, much 
occupied in independent missions, but the most 
interesting events with which he was concerned 
were those connected with the Franco-Siamese 
difficulty of 1893. Throughout the exciting 
incidents that so nearly brought Great Britain 
and France into collision, Captain MacLeod was 
our Senior Naval Officer in Siamese waters. 



Though sorely tried amd irritated by the 
proceedings of the French captains, patient 
forbearance won the day and in due season the 
crisis was tided over. The Admiralty wrote 
that " recognizing the extreme difficulty and 
delicacy of the position, they ap|ireciated the 
efforts made to maintain an attitude of strict 
impartiality under very trying circumstances." 
Not long after our strained relations with the 
P'rench in affairs, Captain MacLeod was 
glad to be able to render material assistance to 
the Messageries Maritimes Mail Steamer 
' Godavery,' badly stranded on a reef in Rhio 
Straits, near Singapore. Two days' labour upon 
the part of the officers and men of the ' Pallas ' 
resulted in the vessel being towed off, and the 
thanks of the Government of the French 
Republic were officially communicated through, 
and accompanied by the approval of, the British 

Almost directly the ' Pallas ' reached England 
Captain MacLeod was again sent to China, in 
the firstrclass cruiser ' Gibraltar,' to strengthen 
our squadron, in view of possibly awkward 
developments of the Japanese-Chinese wai', and 
after most interesting professional " watching of 
events " off' Wei-hei-wei, he was present, near 
that place, when the surrender of the fortress 
was so tragically followed by the suicides of the 
Chinese admiral, general, and commodore, 
shortly after which peace ensued and the 
' Gibraltar ' returned to England. 

In December, 189-5, he was appointed to the 
first class battleship ' Empress of India,' in the 
Channel Squadron, from which vessel, with all 
the complement, ho was transferred to the 
' Jupiter ' in June of last year in order that she 
might take part in the Jubilee Review at Spit- 
head. Having run considerably over the period 
usually allowed in command of a Channel ship. 
Captain MacLeod is to be appointed to H. M. S. 
' Pembroke,' at Chatham, for command of the 
Fleet Reserve in the Medway, in October. 

It may be pointed out that as the 'Jupiter' 
was built in Scotland (on the banks of the 
Clyde) it is quite appropriate that her first 
captain should be one of our own countrymen, 
whose people hailed from Glenelg, and, later, 
from Bracadale in Skye, but as we understand 
that all family details are likely to be published 
soon in the interesting work, now in the press, 
by Liput.-Colonel J. Macinnes, entitled " The 
Brave Sons of Skye," it will suffice here to say 
that his great-great-grandfather, Donald, known 
as DonuU Og, had a tack of land in North 
Uist, and that this Donald's son and grandson 
were, in succession, appointed ministers of St. 
Kilda, in 1774 and 1778, respectively. 

The last mentioned, Lachlan, had several 
sons. All died young, or unmarried, except 

Angus (whose wife was the only daughter 
of General Sir Alexander Macleod, Bengal 
Artillery, of the Bernera family), and Captain 
Norman, the father of the subject of this sketch, 
who commanded several well-known East India- 
men before taking office under the Board of 
Trade, in 1851, at Liverpool, from which appoint- 
ment he retired on pension a few years before 
his death at Edinburgh in 1877. 

Captain MacLeod married, first. Rose (daugh- 
ter of the late Robert Hickem, and widow 
of James, son of Venerable Archdeacon Pollock), 
who died in 1886,